diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:47:46 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:47:46 -0700 |
| commit | 316f9ff595814666b8c1d7fbdffc908ef3e559f8 (patch) | |
| tree | 3d7c632e0c01d418d8da4d445e73f5341f0e38ba | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29533-8.txt | 9226 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29533-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 164370 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29533-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 180979 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29533-h/29533-h.htm | 9349 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29533-h/images/i001.jpg | bin | 0 -> 4301 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29533.txt | 9226 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 29533.zip | bin | 0 -> 164330 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
10 files changed, 27817 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/29533-8.txt b/29533-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9d4c3a3 --- /dev/null +++ b/29533-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9226 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Red Hand of Ulster, by George A. Birmingham + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Red Hand of Ulster + +Author: George A. Birmingham + +Release Date: July 29, 2009 [EBook #29533] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED HAND OF ULSTER *** + + + + +Produced by D Alexander and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + + THE RED HAND + OF ULSTER + + BY + + G. A. BIRMINGHAM + + AUTHOR OF "SPANISH GOLD," "THE MAJOR'S NIECE," + "PRISCILLA'S SPIES," ETC. + + HODDER & STOUGHTON + + NEW YORK + + GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY + + + + +Copyright, 1912, + +By George H. Doran Company + + + + + UNIFORM EDITION _of the_ WORKS _of_ + G. A. BIRMINGHAM + + _Each, net $1.20_ + + LALAGE'S LOVERS + SPANISH GOLD + THE SEARCH PARTY + THE SIMPKINS PLOT + THE MAJOR'S NIECE + PRISCILLA'S SPIES + THE RED HAND + OF ULSTER + + GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY + NEW YORK + + + + +PREFATORY NOTE + + +In a book of this kind some of the characters are necessarily placed +in the positions occupied by living men; but no character is in any +way copied from life, and no character must be taken as representing +any real person. Nor must the opinions of Lord Kilmore of Errigal, the +imaginary narrator of the tale, be regarded as those of the Author. + +G. A. B. + + + + +INTRODUCTORY NOTE + +BY + +LORD KILMORE OF ERRIGAL + + +The events recorded in this chapter and the next did not fall under my +own observation. I derived my knowledge of them from various sources, +chiefly from conversations with Bob Power, who had, as will appear, +first-hand knowledge. In the third chapter I begin my own personal +narrative of the events which led up to the final struggle of Ulster +against Home Rule and of the struggle itself. Accidents of one kind or +another, the accidents of the situation of Kilmore Castle, the +accident of Bob Power's connection with my daughter Marion, the +accidents of my social position and personal tastes, have placed me in +a position to give a very full account of what actually happened. The +first two chapters of this book will therefore be written in the +impersonal manner of the ordinary history; I myself occupying the +position of unseen spectator. The rest of the book is largely founded +upon the diary which I actually kept. + + + + +THE RED HAND OF ULSTER + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +It was in 1908 that Joseph Peterson Conroy burst upon London in the +full magnificence of his astounding wealth. English society was, and +had been for many years, accustomed to the irruption of millionaires, +American or South African. Our aristocracy has learnt to pay these +potentates the respect which is their due. Well-born men and women +trot along Park Lane in obedience to the hooting calls of motor horns. +No one considers himself degraded by grovelling before a plutocrat. + +It has been for some time difficult to startle London by a display of +mere wealth. Men respect more than ever fortunes which are reckoned in +millions, though they have become too common to amaze. But Joseph +Peterson Conroy, when he came, excited a great deal of interest. In +the first place his income was enormous, larger, it was said, than the +income of any other living man. In the next place he spent it very +splendidly. There were no entertainments given in London during the +years 1909, 1910, and 1911, equal in extravagance to those which +Conroy gave. He outdid the "freak dinners" of New York. He invented +freak dinners of his own. His horses--animals which he bought at +enormous prices--won the great races. His yachts flew the white +ensign of the Royal Yacht Squadron. His gifts to fashionable charities +were princely. English society fell at his feet and worshipped him. +The most exclusive clubs were honoured by his desire of membership. +Women whose fathers and husbands bore famous names were proud to boast +of his friendship. + +It cannot be said that Conroy abused either his position or his +opportunities. He had won his great wealth honestly--that is to say +without robbing any one except other robbers, and only robbing them in +ways permitted by American law. He used what he had won honourably +enough. He neither bought the favours of the women who thronged his +entertainments; nor degraded, more than was necessary, the men who +sought benefits from him. For a time, for nearly four years, he +thoroughly enjoyed himself, exulting with boyish delight in his own +splendour. Then he began to get restless. The things he did, the +people he knew, ceased to interest him. It was early in 1911 that +the crisis came; and before the season of that year was over Conroy +had disappeared from London. His name still appeared occasionally +in the columns which the newspapers devote to fashionable intelligence. +But the house in Park Lane--the scene of many magnificent +entertainments--was sold. The dinner parties, balls and card parties +ceased; and Conroy entered upon what must have been the most exciting +period of his life. + +Bob Power--no one ever called him Robert--belonged to an old and +respected Irish family, being a younger son of General Power of +Kilfenora. He was educated at Harrow and afterwards at Trinity +College. He was called to the Irish bar and might have achieved in +time the comfortable mediocrity of a County Court judgeship if he had +not become Conroy's private secretary. The post was secured for him by +an uncle who had known Conroy in New York in the days before he became +a millionaire, while it was still possible for an ordinary man to do +him a favour. Bob accepted the post because everybody said he would be +a fool to refuse it. He did not much like writing letters. The making +out of schemes for the arrangements of Conroy's guests at the more +formal dinner parties worried him. The general supervision of the +upper servants was no delight to him. But he did all these things +fairly well, and his unfailing good spirits carried him safely through +periods of very tiresome duty. He became, in spite of the twenty-five +years' difference of age between him and his patron, the intimate +friend of Joseph Peterson Conroy. + +It was to Bob that Conroy confided the fact that he was tired of the +life of a leader of English society. The two men were sitting together +in the smoking room at one o'clock in the morning after one of +Conroy's most magnificent entertainments. + +"I'm damned well sick of all this," said Conroy suddenly. + +"So am I," said Bob. + +Bob Power was a man of adventurous disposition. He had a reputation in +Connacht as a singularly bold rider to hounds. The story of his +singlehanded cruise round Ireland in a ten tonner will be told among +yachtsmen until his son does something more extravagantly idiotic. +The London season always bored him. The atmosphere of Conroy's house +in Park Lane stifled him. + +"Is there any one thing left in this rotten old world," said Conroy, +"that's worth doing?" + +In Bob's opinion there were several things very well worth doing. He +suggested one of them at once. + +"Let's get out the _Finola_," he said, "and go for a cruise. We've +never done the South Sea Islands." + +The _Finola_ was the largest of Conroy's yachts, a handsome vessel of +something over a thousand tons. + +"Cruising in the _Finola_," said Conroy, "is no earthly good to me. +What I want is something that will put me into a nervous sweat, the +same as I was when I was up against Ikenstein and the railway bosses. +My nerves were like damned fiddle strings for a fortnight when I +didn't know whether I was going to come out a pauper or the owner of +the biggest pile mortal man ever handled." + +Bob knew nothing of Ikenstein or the methods by which the pile had +been wrested from him and his companions, but he did know the +sensations which Conroy described. He, himself, arrived at them by +hanging on to a sea anchor in a gale of wind off the Galway coast, or +pushing a vicious horse at a nasty jump. Nervous sweat, stretched +nerves and complete uncertainty about the immediate future afford the +same delight however you get at them. He sympathized with Conroy. + +"You might fit out a ship or two and try exploring round the South +Pole," Bob said. "They've got the thing itself of course, but there +must be lots of places still undiscovered in the neighbourhood. I +should think that hummocking along over the ice floes in a dog sledge +must be pretty thrilling." + +Conroy sighed. + +"I'm too fat," he said, "and I'm too darned soft. The kind of life +I've led for the last four years isn't good training for camping out +on icebergs and feeding on whale's blubber." + +Bob smiled. Conroy was a very fat man. A camping party on an iceberg +would be likely to end in some whale eating his blubber. + +"I didn't mean you to go yourself," said Bob. + +"Oh! I see. I'm to fit out the expedition and you are to go in +command. I don't quite see where the fun would come in for me. It +wouldn't excite me any to hear of your shooting Esquimaux and +penguins. I shouldn't care enough whether you lived or were froze to +get any excitement out of a show of that kind." + +"We'd call it 'The Joseph P. Conroy Expedition,'" said Bob; "and the +newspapers--" + +"Thanks. But I'm pretty well fed up with newspaper tosh. The press has +boosted me ever since I landed in this country, and I'd just as soon +they stopped now as started fresh." + +Bob relinquished the idea of a Polar expedition with a sigh. + +It was Conroy himself who made the next suggestion. + +"If politics weren't such a rotten game--" + +Bob did not feel attracted to political life; but he was loyal to his +patron. + +"Clithering," he said, "was talking to me to-night. You know the man I +mean, Sir Samuel Clithering. He's not in the Cabinet, but he's what +I'd call a pretty intimate hanger on; does odd jobs for the Prime +Minister. He said the interest of political life was absorbing." + +"I shouldn't care for it," said Conroy. "After all, what would it be +worth to me? There's nothing for me to gain, and I don't see how I +could lose anything. It would be like playing bridge for counters. +They might make me a lord, of course. A title is about the only thing +I haven't got, but then I don't want it." + +"I quite agree with you," said Bob. "I merely mentioned politics +because Clithering said--" + +"Besides," said Conroy, "it wouldn't be my politics. England isn't my +country." + +"It would be rather exciting," said Bob, "to run a revolution +somewhere. There are lots of small states, in the Balkans, you know, +which could be turned inside out and upside down by a man with the +amount of money you have." + +"There's something in that notion," said Conroy. "Get a map, will +you?" + +Bob Power did not want to go wandering round the house at half-past +one o'clock in the morning looking for a map of the Balkan States. It +seemed to him that the idea--the financing of a revolution was of +course a joke--might be worked out with reference to some country +nearer at hand, the geographical conditions of which would be +sufficiently well known without the aid of a map. + +"Why not try Ireland?" he said. + +Then a very curious thing happened. Conroy's appearance, not merely +his expression but his actual features seemed to change. Instead of +the shrewd face of a successful American financier Bob Power saw the +face of an Irish peasant. He was perfectly familiar with the type. It +was one which he had known all his life. He knew it at its best, +expressive of lofty idealisms and fantastic dreams of things beyond +this world's experience. He knew it at its worst too, when narrow +cunning and unquenchable bitterness transform it. The change passed +over Conroy's face and then quickly passed away again. + +"By God!" said Conroy, "it's a great notion. To buck against the +British Lion!" + +Bob remembered the things which he had heard and half heeded about +Conroy's ancestry. In 1850 another Conroy, a broken peasant, the +victim of evil fate and gross injustice, had left Ireland in an +emigrant ship with a ragged wife and four half starved children +clinging to him, with an unquenchable hatred of England in his heart. +The hate, it appeared, had lived on in his son, had broken out again +in a grandson, dominating the cynical cosmopolitanism of the financial +magnate. Bob was vaguely uneasy. He did not like the expression he had +seen on Conroy's face. He did not like the tone in which he spoke. But +it was obviously absurd to suppose that any one could take seriously +the idea of financing an Irish revolution. + +Then Conroy began to talk about Ireland. He knew, it appeared, a great +deal about the history of the country up to a certain point. He had a +traditional knowledge of the horrors of the famine period. He was +intimately acquainted with the details of the Fenian movement. Either +he or his father had been a member of the Clan na Gael. He understood +the Parnell struggle for Home Rule. But with the fall of Parnell his +knowledge stopped abruptly. Of all that happened after that he knew +nothing. He supposed that the later Irish leaders had inherited the +traditions of Mitchel, O'Leary, Davitt and the others. Bob laughed at +him. + +"If you're thinking of buying guns for the Nationalists," he said, +"you may save your money. They wouldn't use them if they had arsenals +full. They're quite the most loyal men there are nowadays. Why +wouldn't they? They've got most of what they want and Clithering told +me the Home Rule Bill was going to knit their hearts to the Empire. +Awful rot, of course, but his very words." + +"What do you mean?" said Conroy. + +Bob laughed again. He had all the contempt common in his class for +those of his fellow-countrymen who professed to be Nationalists. But +he had rather more intelligence than most Irish gentlemen. He quite +realized the absurdity of supposing that the Irish Parliamentary party +consisted of men who had in them the makings of rebels. + +"Read their speeches," he said. "Since this talk of Home Rule began +they've been cracking up the glories of the British Empire like--like +the Primrose League." + +"To-morrow morning," said Conroy, "you'll fetch me along all the books +and pamphlets you can lay hands on dealing with the present state of +the Irish question." + +"I want a small cart," said Bob. + +"Get a four-horse waggon, if you like," said Conroy. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +For nearly a week Conroy remained shut up in his study. Bob was kept +busy. He spent a good deal of time in writing plausible explanations +of Conroy's failure to keep his social engagements. He ransacked the +shelves of booksellers for works dealing with contemporary Irish +politics. He harried the managers of press-cutting companies for +newspaper reports of speeches on Home Rule. These were things for +which there was little or no demand, and the press-cutting people +resented being asked for them. He even interviewed political leaders. +These gentlemen received him coldly at first, suspecting from his +appearance that he wanted to get a chance of earning £400 a year as a +member of Parliament, and hoped to persuade them to find him a +constituency. When they discovered that he was the private secretary +of a famous millionaire their manner changed and they explained the +policies of their various parties in such ways as seemed likely to +draw large cheques from Conroy. + +Bob reported what they said, summarized the letters of the +disappointed hostesses, and piled Conroy's table with books, +pamphlets, and newspaper cuttings. The whole business bored and +worried him. The idea that Conroy actually contemplated organizing a +rebellion in Ireland never crossed his mind. He hoped that the +political enthusiasm of his patron would die away as quickly as it had +sprung up. It was therefore a surprise to him when, after a few +weeks' hard reading, Conroy announced his decision. + +"I'm going into this business," he said. + +"Politics?" said Bob. + +"Politics be damned! What I'm out for is a revolution." + +"You can't do it," said Bob. "I told you at the start that those +fellows won't fight. They haven't it in them to stand up and be shot +at." + +"I'm thinking of the other fellows," said Conroy. + +"What other fellows?" he asked. + +"Belfast," said Conroy. + +Bob whistled. + +"But," he said, "but--but--" The extraordinary nature of the idea made +him stammer. "But they are Loyalists." + +"As I figure it out," said Conroy, "they mean to rebel. That's what +they say, anyhow, and I believe they mean it. I don't care a cent +whether they call themselves Loyalists or not. It's up to them to +twist the British Lion's tail, and I'm with them." + +"Do you think they really mean it?" said Bob. + +"Do you?" + +"Well," said Bob, after a slight hesitation, "I do. You see I happen +to know one of them pretty well." + +Bob showed political discernment. It was the fashion in England and +throughout three-quarters of Ireland to laugh at Belfast. Nobody +believed that a community of merchants, manufacturers and artisans +actually meant to take up arms, shoot off guns and hack at the bodies +of their fellow-men with swords and spears. This thing, at the +beginning of the twentieth century, seemed incredible. To politicians +it was simply unthinkable. For politics are a game played in strict +accordance with a set of rules. For several centuries nobody in these +islands had broken the rules. It had come to be regarded as impossible +that any one could break them. No one expects his opponent at the +bridge table to draw a knife from his pocket and run amuck when the +cards go against him. Nobody expected that the north of Ireland +Protestants would actually fight. To threaten fighting is, of course, +well within the rules of the game, a piece of bluff which any one is +entitled to try if he thinks he will gain anything by it. Half the +politicians in both countries, and half the inhabitants of England, +were laughing at the Belfast bluff. The rest of the politicians and +the other half of the inhabitants of England were pretending to +believe what Belfast said so as to give an air of more terrific +verisimilitude to the bluff. Conroy, guided by the instinct for the +true meaning of things which had led him to great wealth, believed +that the talk was more than bluff. Bob Power, relying on what he knew +of the character of one man, came to the same conclusion. + +"Who is the man you know?" said Conroy. "Not Babberly, is it?" + +"Oh Lord! no," said Bob. "Babberly is--well, Babberly talks a lot." + +"That's so," said Conroy. "But if it isn't Babberly, who is it?" + +"McNeice," said Bob, "Gideon McNeice." + +"H'm. He's something in some university, isn't he?" + +Conroy spoke contemptuously. He had a low opinion of the men who win +honours in universities. They seemed to him to be unpractical +creatures. He had, indeed, himself founded a university before he +left America and handsomely endowed several professorial chairs. But +he did so in the spirit which led Dean Swift to found a lunatic +asylum. He wanted to provide a kind of hospital for a class of men who +ought, for the sake of society, to be secluded, lest their theories +should come inconveniently athwart the plans of those who are engaged +in the real business of life. + +"McNeice," said Bob, "is a Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. He was +my tutor." + +Then he told Conroy the story of Gideon McNeice's life as far as he +knew it at that time. It was a remarkable story, but not yet, as it +became afterwards, strikingly singular. + +Gideon was the son of Ebenezer McNeice, a riveter in one of the great +shipbuilding yards in Belfast. This Ebenezer was an Orangeman and, on +the 12th of July, was accustomed to march long distances over dusty +roads beating a big drum with untiring vigour. His Protestantism was a +religion of the most definite kind. He rarely went to church, but he +hated Popery with a profound earnestness. Gideon was taught, as soon +as he could speak, to say, "No Pope, no Priest, no Surrender, Hurrah!" +That was the first stage in his education. The second was taken at a +National school where he learned the multiplication table and the +decimal system with unusual ease. The master of a second-rate +intermediate school heard of the boy's ability. Being anxious to earn +the fees which a generous government gives to the masters of clever +boys, this man offered to continue Gideon's education without asking +payment from Ebenezer. The speculation turned out well. Gideon did +more than was expected of him. He won all the exhibitions, medals and +prizes possible under the Irish Intermediate system. At last he won a +mathematical sizarship in Trinity College. + +Belfast--perhaps because of the religious atmosphere of the city, +perhaps because of the interest taken by its inhabitants in +money-making--has not given to the world many eminent poets, +philosophers or scholars. Nor, curiously enough, has it ever produced +an eminent theologian, or even a heretic of any reputation. But it has +given birth to several mathematicians of quite respectable standing. +Gideon McNeice was one of them. After the sizarship he won a +scholarship, and then, at an unusually early age, a fellowship. It is +generally believed that the examination for fellowship in Trinity +College in Dublin is so severe that no one who is successful in it is +ever good for anything afterwards. Having once passed that examination +men are said to settle down into a condition of exhausted mediocrity. +Gideon McNeice proved to be an exception to the rule. Having won his +fellowship and thereby demonstrated to the world that he knew all that +there is to know about the science of mathematics, he at once turned +to theology. Theology, since he lived in Ireland, led him straight to +politics. He became one of the fighting men of the Irish Unionist +party. He also, chiefly because of his very bad manners, became very +unpopular among the fellows and professors of the College. + +It must not be supposed that he had the smallest sympathy with the +unfortunate Irish aristocracy, who, having like the Bourbons failed +either to learn or to forget, still repeat the watch-words of +long-past centuries and are greatly surprised that no one can be +found to listen to them. Gideon McNeice's Unionism was of a much more +vigorous and militant kind. He respected England and had no objection +to singing "God save the King" very much out of tune, so long as +England and her King were obviously and blatantly on the side of +Protestantism. He was quite prepared to substitute some other form of +government for our present Imperial system if either the King, his +representative the Lord Lieutenant, or the Parliament of Westminster, +showed the smallest inclination to consider the feelings of the Roman +Catholic hierarchy. + +It was thus that Bob Power, who was by no means a fool, described +McNeice's character. Conroy was interested. + +"I should like," he said, "to see that man and talk to him. Suppose +you go over to Dublin to-morrow and bring him here." + +"You won't like him," said Bob. "He's--well, domineering is the only +word I can think of." + +"For that matter," said Conroy, "I am domineering too." + +This was true. Conroy had good manners, unusually good manners for a +millionaire, but underneath the manners lay a determination to get his +own way in small matters as well as great. Bob, who knew both men, +expected that they would become deadly enemies in the course of +twenty-four hours. He was mistaken. To say that they became friends +would be misleading. They probably disliked each other. But they +certainly became allies, planned together and worked together the +amazing scheme which ended in the last--we are justified in assuming +that it really was the last--rebellion of Irishmen against the power +of England. + +Conroy supplied the money and a great deal of the brains which went to +the carrying through of the plan. He had, as a financier with +world-wide interests, a knowledge of European markets and manufactures +which was very useful if not absolutely necessary. He had, as his +inspiration, an extraordinarily vivid hatred of England. This was +partly an inheritance from his Irish ancestors, men who had been +bullied for centuries and laid the blame of their sufferings on +England. Partly it was the result of the contempt he learned to feel +for Englishmen while he held his leading position in London society. +With McNeice's violent Protestantism he never can have had the +smallest sympathy. His ancestors were probably, almost certainly, +Roman Catholics. If he professed any form of Christianity it must have +been that of some sect unrepresented in England. No one ever heard of +his attaching himself, even temporarily, to either church or chapel. +McNeice also supplied brains and enthusiasm. His intelligence was +narrower than Conroy's, but more intensely concentrated. He knew the +men with whom he intended to deal. By birth and early education he +belonged to that north Irish democracy which is probably less +imaginative and less reasonable but more virile than any other in the +world. He believed, as his fathers had believed before him and his +relations believed along with him, that the Belfast man has a natural +right to govern the world, and only refrains from doing so because he +has more important matters to attend to. He believed, and could give +excellent reasons in support of his belief, that the other inhabitants +of Ireland were meant by providence to be Gibeonites, hewers of wood +and drawers of water for the people of Antrim and Down. He had quite +as great a contempt for the Unionist landlords, who occasionally spoke +beside him on political platforms, as he had for the Nationalist +tenants who were wrestling their estates from them. + +Bob Power went to Dublin, and with great difficulty persuaded McNeice +to pay Conroy a visit in London. For a fortnight the two men remained +together, discussing, planning, devising. Others, among them James +Crossan, manager of the Kilmore Co-operative Stores, and Grand Master +of the Orangemen of the county, were summoned to the conference. + +Then the first steps were taken. McNeice went back to Ireland and +began, with the aid of James Crossan, his work of organization. Conroy +sold his house in London, realized by degrees a considerable part of +his large fortune, placed sums of money to his credit in French and +German banks and gave over the command of his yacht, the _Finola_, to +Bob Power. From this time on Conroy disappeared from London society. +Stories were told in clubs and drawing-rooms about the sayings and +doings of "His Royal Magnificence J. P. C.," but these gradually grew +stale and no fresh ones were forthcoming. The newspapers still printed +from time to time paragraphs which had plainly been sent to them by +Conroy himself, but no one at the time took very much interest in +them. + +"Mr. J. P. Conroy"--so people read--"has gone for a cruise in +Mediterranean waters in his steam yacht, the _Finola_." It did not +seem to matter whether he had or not. "Among his guests are--" Then +would follow a list of names; but always those of people more eminent +than fashionable. The Prime Minister went for a short cruise with +him. The Chancellor of the Exchequer went twice. Several admirals, a +judge or two, and three or four well-known generals were on board at +different times. Once he had two bishops, an Anglican who was known as +a profound theologian, and a Roman Catholic prelate from the west of +Ireland. The names of women rarely appeared on the list, but the +Countess of Moyne was advertised as having accepted Conroy's +hospitality twice. She was well placed among the notable men. She was +a young woman of singular beauty and great personal charm. She might +have been if she had chosen a leader of the society which lives to +amuse itself. Her husband's great wealth and high social position +would have secured her any place in that world which she chose to +take. Being a woman of brains as well as beauty she chose to work +instead of play, and had become a force, real though not formally +recognized, in political life. + +It is a curious instance of the careful way in which Conroy worked out +the details of his plans, that he should have used the _Finola_ in +this way. The cruises which he took with his eminent guests were +always well advertised and always short. But the _Finola_ was kept +continually in commission. Her voyages when there were no great people +on board were longer, were never advertised, and were much more +exciting. But no one suspected, or could have suspected, that a +millionaire's yacht, and it the temporary home of the leading members +of the governing classes, could have been engaged in a secret trade, +highly dangerous to the peace and security of the nation. It is +difficult even now to imagine that after landing the Prime Minister +and couple of bishops at Cowes the yacht should have started off to +keep a midnight appointment with a disreputable tramp steamer in an +unfrequented part of the North Sea; that Bob Power, after making +himself agreeable for a fortnight to Lady Moyne, should have sweated +like a stevedore at the difficult job of transhipping a cargo in +mid-ocean. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +I now reach the time when I myself came for the first time in touch +with Conroy's plans and had my first meeting with Gideon McNeice. + +I am an insignificant Irish peer, far from wealthy, with a taste for +literature, and, I think, a moderate amount of benevolent feeling +towards those of my fellow-men who do not annoy me in any way. I sold +the estate, which had long before ceased to be in any real sense my +property, immediately after the passing of the Land Act of 1903. I +have lived since then chiefly in Kilmore Castle, a delightfully +situated residence built by my grandfather, which suits me very well +indeed. I have occupied my time for years back in gathering materials +for a history of all the Irish rebellions there have ever been. My +daughter Marion used to help me in this work, by filing and +classifying the various slips of paper on which I made notes. Now that +she has got married and cannot help me any more I have given up the +idea of finishing my great work. I am satisfying my evil itch for +writing by setting down an account of the short struggle between +north-eastern Ulster and the rest of the British Empire. + +The 5th of June was the day on which I first met Bob Power, first came +into contact with McNeice, and first set eyes on the notorious +_Finola_. It was the day fixed by my nephew Godfrey D'Aubigny for the +first, for that year, of the series of garden-parties which I give +annually. I detest these festivities, and I have every reason to +believe that they must be quite as objectionable to my guests as they +are to me. It is Godfrey who insists on their being held. He holds +that I am bound to do some entertaining in order to keep up my +position in the county. I am not in the least interested in my +position in the county; but Godfrey is, and, of course, the matter is +of some importance to him. He is heir to my title. I used to think and +he used to think that he would ultimately enjoy my income too, +securing it by marrying my daughter Marion. I am glad to say he has +not succeeded in doing this. Marion has married a much better man. + +I was sitting in my study after breakfast, fiddling with my papers, +but unable to settle down to work. The prospect of the party in the +afternoon depressed and irritated me. Godfrey entered the room +suddenly through the window. The fact that he is my heir does not seem +to me to entitle him to come upon me like a thief in the night. He +ought to go to the door of the house, ring the bell, and ask if I am +willing to see him. + +"Good morning, Excellency," he said, "glorious day, isn't it?" + +Godfrey always addressed me as "Excellency." I cannot imagine why he +does so. I have never been and never hope to be a Lord Lieutenant or a +Colonial Governor. The title is not one which belongs to the office of +a deputy lieutenant of a county, the only post of honour which I hold. + +"I expect we'll have a pretty good crowd this afternoon," he said. +"Lady Moyne is motoring over. But that's not what I came to say to +you. The fact is that something rather important has just happened." + +"The people in the gate lodge have burst the new boiler I put in for +them, I suppose?" This is the kind of thing Godfrey considers +important. + +"Not that I know of," he said; "but I'll go down and inquire if you +think--" + +"I don't think anything about the matter," I said. "If it isn't that, +what is it that you've come to tell me?" + +"A big steam yacht has just anchored in the bay," he said, "the +_Finola_. She belongs to Conroy, the millionaire." + +Godfrey is intensely interested in millionaires. He always hopes that +he may be able in some way to secure for himself some of their +superfluous cash. + +"I think," he said, "you ought to go down and leave a card on him. It +would only be civil." + +"Very well," I said, "you can go and leave my card, if you like." + +This was evidently what Godfrey expected me to say. He seemed +grateful. + +"Very well, Excellency, I'll go at once. I'll invite him and his party +to your menagerie this afternoon. I dare say it will amuse them to see +the natives." + +Godfrey always calls my parties menageries, and my guests natives. +Lady Moyne and her husband, who sometimes comes with her, are not +counted as natives. Nor am I. Nor is Marion. Nor is Godfrey himself. +This illustrates the working of Godfrey's mind. As a matter of fact +the Moynes and my own family are about the only people of social +importance in the locality who ought to be called natives. My other +guests are all strangers, officials of one kind or another, +stipendiary magistrates, police officers, bank managers, doctors, +clergymen and others whom an unkind fate has temporarily stranded in +our neighbourhood; who all look forward to an escape from their exile +and a period of leisure retirement in the suburbs of Dublin. + +Godfrey left me, and I went on fidgetting with my papers until +luncheon-time. + +Marion and I were just finishing luncheon when Godfrey came in again. + +"Well," I said, "have you captured your millionaire?" + +"He wasn't on board," said Godfrey. "There were two men there, Power, +who's Conroy's secretary, and a horrid bounder called McNeice. They +were drinking bottled stout in the cabin with Crossan." + +"Under those circumstances," I said, "you did not, I suppose, leave my +cards." + +Godfrey has a standing feud with Crossan, who is not a gentleman and +does not pretend to be. Godfrey, judged by any rational standard, is +even less of a gentleman; but as the future Lord Kilmore he belongs to +the ranks of an aristocracy and therefore has a contempt for Crossan. +The two come into very frequent contact and quite as frequent +conflict. Crossan manages the co-operative store which I started, and +Godfrey regards him as one of my servants. Crossan, who has a fine +instinct for business, also manages the commercial side of our local +mackerel fishing. Godfrey thinks he would manage this better than +Crossan does. Their latest feud was concerned with the service of +carts which take the fish from our little harbour to the nearest +railway station. Crossan is politically a strong Protestant and an +Orangeman of high attainment. Godfrey has no particular religion, and +in politics belongs to that old-fashioned school of Conservatives who +think that the lower orders ought to be respectful to their betters. +Crossan having been taught the Church Catechism in his youth, admits +this respect as theoretical duty; but gets out of performing it in +practice by denying that Godfrey, or for the matter of that any one +else, is his better. Godfrey's constant complaints about Crossan are +the thorns which remind me that I must not regard my lot in life as +altogether pleasant. I felt justified in assuming that Godfrey had not +left my cards on men who degraded themselves so far as to drink +bottled stout in company with Crossan. + +I was wrong. Godfrey did leave my cards. I can only suppose that his +respect for the private secretary of a millionaire was stronger than +his dislike of Crossan. He had even, it appeared, invited both Power +and McNeice to view my "menagerie." For this he felt it necessary to +offer some excuse. + +"He is one of the Powers of Kilfenora," he said, "so I thought it +would be no harm. By the way, Marion, what are you going to wear? I +should say that your blue _crêpe de chine_--" + +Godfrey is something of an expert in the matter of woman's clothes. +Marion, I know, frequently consults him and values his opinion highly. +Unfortunately the subject bores me. I cut him short with a remark +which was intended for a snub. + +"I hope you have a new suit yourself, Godfrey. The occasion is an +important one. If both Lady Moyne and Conroy's private secretary are +to be here, you ought to look your best." + +But it is almost impossible to snub Godfrey. He answered me with a +cheerful friendliness which showed that he appreciated my interest in +his appearance. + +"I have a new grey suit," he said. "It arrived this morning, and it's +a capital fit. That's the advantage of employing really good tailors. +You can absolutely trust Nicholson and Blackett." + +I have often wondered whether Nicholson and Blackett could absolutely +trust Godfrey. I have several times paid his debts, and I do not +intend to do so any more. If they were debts of an intelligible kind I +should not mind paying them occasionally. But Godfrey has no +ostensible vices. I have never heard of his doing anything wild or +disreputable. He does not gamble or borrow money in order to give +jewels to pretty actresses. He owes bills to shop-keepers for ties and +trousers. His next remark showed me that Nicholson and Blackett were +becoming uneasy. + +"By the way, Excellency," he said, "I'd be glad if you'd be civil to +the Pringles this afternoon. Get her tea or something." + +Mr. Pringle is the manager of the branch of the bank in which Godfrey +keeps his account. I imagine that he and his wife owe their +invitations to my garden parties to the fact that Godfrey's account is +always overdrawn. This demand that I should be especially civil to the +Pringles suggested to me that Godfrey contemplated sending a cheque to +Nicholson and Blackett. I have no particular objection to being civil +to the Pringles. I have to be civil to some one. I readily promised +to get both tea and an ice for Mrs. Pringle; hoping that Godfrey would +go away. He did not. He began talking again about Marion's blue dress. +It was with the greatest difficulty that I got him out of the house +half an hour later by saying that if he did not go home at once he +would not have time to dress himself with the care which the new grey +suit deserved. + +It annoys me very much to think Godfrey is heir to my title. It used +to annoy me still more to think that Marion meant to marry him. She +assures me now that she never intended to; but she used to take an +interest in his talk about clothes and he certainly intended to marry +her. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +There are some churches in which it is considered desirable to keep +the sexes apart. The men are placed on one side of the central aisle, +the women on the other. At my garden-parties this separation takes +place naturally without the intervention of any authority. The men +gather in a group under a certain chestnut-tree and talk to each other +gloomily in low tones. The women--there are always more women than +men--seat themselves in three distinct rows round the sides of the +tennis-court. The short row across the top of the tennis-court is +reserved by an unwritten, but apparently very strict law for the +ladies of the highest social position. The Dean's wife, for instance, +sits in that row. The seats at the other end of the court are occupied +by people like the Pringles, those who are just eligible for +invitations to my parties, but have, so to speak, no social position +to spare. They always remind me of St. Paul's "righteous" who +"scarcely are saved." The long side of the tennis-court opposite the +chestnut-tree, which forms a kind of male seraglio, is given over to +those of middling station, ladies who are, perhaps, in a position to +shake hands with Lady Moyne, and who do not, perhaps, call on Mrs. +Pringle. + +To this strictly observed etiquette there are two exceptions. My +nephew Godfrey does not stand under the chestnut-tree, but keeps close +to the side of Lady Moyne. The other men make it quite clear that +they do not want him. No man whom I have ever met can tolerate +Godfrey's company. He follows Lady Moyne about because he believes her +to be a lady of political influence, and he hopes she will get him a +well-paid post under the government. He is one exception. The other is +Lady Moyne herself. She declines to sit in a row. She walks about, +sometimes walks away from the rest of the party. + +My daughter Marion's duty on these occasions is to drag young men from +the shelter of the chestnut-tree and make them play tennis with young +women called from one or other of the rows in which their mothers have +planted them. Marion finds this a difficult duty, requiring her utmost +tact. My own duty, which I fulfil in the most conscientious manner, is +to make as many complete journeys round the tennis-court as possible, +saying something to every lady in all three rows, and giving a kind of +general address of a friendly and encouraging kind to the men under +the chestnut-tree. + +On this particular afternoon two unusual incidents broke the monotony +of my party. Lady Moyne refused to be satisfied with the company of +Godfrey. She sat down beside the Dean's wife and made herself +extremely agreeable for nearly ten minutes. Then she crossed the +corner of the tennis-court, seriously interfering with the game in +progress, and "cut out" the Dean from the middle of the group of men +under the chestnut-tree. "Cut out" is strictly the right phrase to +use. It is applied or used to be applied to the operation of capturing +and carrying off ships at anchor under the protecting guns of friendly +forts. It requires great dash and gallantry to "cut out" a ship. The +whole audience gaped in astonishment at Lady Moyne's daring when she +captured the Dean. She walked off with him, when she got him, to the +shrubbery at the far end of the lawn. They were a singularly +ill-assorted pair. Lady Moyne is invariably exquisite, a small woman +with dainty ways and great vivacity. The Dean is an ecclesiastic as +different as possible from the suave dignitaries who lead lives of +scholarly leisure in cathedral closes. We picture the ideal dean, a +slender man, slightly stooped, thin-lipped, with a suggestion of mild +asceticism in his face. He steps slowly through the long window of his +study. He paces the closely shaven lawn. The crows caw reverently in +lofty trees. He holds a calf-bound volume of Plato in his hand. From +time to time he glances from the cramped Greek text to the noble, +weatherworn towers of his cathedral. His life is delicately scented +with a fine mixture of classical culture and Tallis' ferial responses. +Our Dean--he is also rector of our parish--is a man of a wholly +different kind. He is, for one thing, wholly unconnected with any +cathedral and has probably never paced a lawn beneath the shadow of +historic towers in all his life. This kind of detached, independent +dean is not found, I believe, anywhere except in Ireland. He is tall, +cadaverous, rugged, and he can open his eyes so wide that the whites +of them show all round the irises. Besides being a dean and the rector +of our parish, he is honorary Grand Chaplain to the Black Preceptory +of the Orange Order. Crossan, a stern judge of ecclesiastics, has the +highest opinion of him. It was surmised by a lady in the second row to +whom I happened to be talking at the time, that Lady Moyne wanted to +consult with him about the best way of defeating the Home Rule Bill. +Lady Moyne is, of course, a strong Unionist. + +The second unusual incident of the afternoon followed the arrival of +Bob Power. He came late, and Godfrey, driven from the side of Lady +Moyne, fastened on to him at once. Bob shook him off and joined +Marion. Marion, who had her duties to do and could not allow Bob to +take possession of her, introduced him to a humble maiden who sat with +her mother in the third row. Bob, it appears, selected the damsel +himself after looking all round the tennis-court. To the great scandal +of every one present he led her away from the tennis-court, and found +his way to the garden. There--I judged by the condition of her gloves +when they returned--they picked strawberries. I have every reason to +believe that Miss Pringle--the girl was the daughter of Godfrey's +banker--enjoyed this garden-party as she had never enjoyed one before. +She was actually laughing, and was looking very pretty when Bob +brought her back to the refreshment tent for tea. + +I felt so pleased with Bob for his audacity that I asked him to dine +with us. He refused, saying that he would be busy on the yacht, but he +promised to call on us next morning. + +The garden-party wore itself to an end as even the dreariest +festivities always do. Marion and I dined together in a condition of +irritable exhaustion. After dinner we played Patience for an hour in +the library. Then Marion took a novel, and I settled down to read _The +Times_. The night was very close and we sat with both windows wide +open. + +_The Times_ had articles and letters on two subjects, the Home Rule +Bill, which was a menace to the Empire and a danger to Irish +Loyalists; and the German Navy, which was also a menace to the Empire +and a danger to every one in the United Kingdom whether loyal or not. +After reading the leading articles I passed on to the letters +addressed to the editor. These are always, in my opinion, the most +interesting part of any newspaper. The editor and leader writers are +no doubt abler men than most of their correspondents; but then they +write because they must, and they write in a hurry. The correspondents +on the other hand write because they have something in them--something +foolish as a rule, but none the less interesting--which is struggling +for expression in print. They also--being for the most part retired +military officers--have abundant leisure and are able to take days, +perhaps weeks, in the preparation of their compositions. + +In that particular number of _The Times_, two retired colonels had +written letters. One of them was disquieted by the growth of the +German Navy. He was uninteresting. The other--a Colonel Malcolmson, +whom I meet occasionally at my club--had delivered himself of a plan +of campaign, an actual fighting programme, which he recommended to the +Ulstermen, supposing that they meant to declare war against any one +who wanted them to govern themselves. This letter interested me very +much. Malcolmson offered his lawn as a parade and drill ground for +volunteers. He also said that he thoroughly understood modern guns, +and was prepared to take command of any artillery which Ulster might +happen to possess. I lay back in my chair and tried to form a mental +picture of Malcolmson, who is stout and has a bristly white moustache, +aiming an immense cannon at an income tax collector. The vision was a +pleasant one to linger over, and I added to the scene before my mind +the figure of an athletic policeman threatening to smash Malcolmson's +cannon with a baton. The Nationalist leaders then appeared in the +background waving Union Jack flags, and urging the policeman to fresh +exertions in the cause of law and order. I even seemed to hear them +denouncing Malcolmson as one of those who march through rapine and +bloodshed to the dismemberment of an Empire. + +I was aroused from my agreeable reverie by Marion. She was standing at +the window looking out across the bay on the far shore of which stands +the little town of Kilmore, from which my ancestor, who was a Union +peer, took his title. + +"I wonder what they're doing in the village to-night," she said. +"There are a lot of lights moving about in the harbour and on the +quay." + +I shook myself free of the vision of Malcolmson's artillery duel with +the tax collector, and joined Marion at the window. A half moon lit +the scene before me dimly, making patches of silver light here and +there on the calm waters of the bay. The _Finola_, looking very large, +lay at anchor, broadside on to us, opposite the pier. On her deck +lights moved to and fro, yellow stars in the grey gloom. On the pier +were more lights, lanterns evidently, some stationary, others +flickering in rapid motion. The night was so still that I could hear +distinctly the rattle of oars in rowlocks. Boats were plying between +the _Finola_ and the shore. + +"Can they be landing anything from the yacht?" said Marion. + +"I don't think so," I said. "Yachts do not carry cargoes, and if they +did they wouldn't land them in the middle of the night." + +I looked at my watch. It was almost twelve o'clock. Then another noise +was added to the rattling of oars. A cart, unmistakably a cart, +lumbered across the stones at the end of the pier. After a while this +cart emerged from the black shadows of the houses and we could see it +toiling up the hill which leads out of the town. A very slight +southerly breeze was setting across the bay from the town to us. We +could hear the driver shouting encouragement to his horse as he +breasted the hill. The cart was evidently heavily loaded. + +"The boats haven't been out," said Marion. "There cannot have been a +catch of mackerel." + +When there is a catch of mackerel the fish are packed in boxes on the +pier, and carts, laden like the one we watched, climb the hill. There +is a regularly organized service of those carts under the control of +Crossan. + +"It can't be fish," I said, "unless the _Finola_ has been making a +catch and has come in here to land them." + +Another cart bumped its way off the pier, and in a minute or two we +saw it climbing the hill. Then the lights on the _Finola's_ deck went +out one by one. The boats ceased plying between the yacht and the +shore. + +"I don't see why they should land fish in the middle of the night," +said Marion. + +The activity of the people on the pier increased. More lights appeared +there and moved very rapidly to and fro. + +"Unless they're landing what they're ashamed of," said Marion, "I +don't see why they're doing it at night." + +Mysteries always irritate me. I answered Marion impatiently. + +"You can't be so foolish as to suppose that Conroy is smuggling. It +wouldn't be any temptation to a millionaire to cheat the revenue out +of the duty on a few pounds of tobacco." + +Several more carts followed each other in a slow procession up the +hill. It seemed as if Crossan's entire staff of men and horses was +engaged in this midnight transport service. + +"Mr. Conroy might not know anything about it," said Marion. "It may be +done--" + +"I don't suppose Bob Power--" + +"There was another man on board," said Marion, "and Godfrey seemed to +think that he was--well, not a very nice kind of man." + +"The fact that Godfrey called him a cad," I said, "rather goes to show +that he is a man with a great deal of good in him. Besides, as it +happens, I know all about him. His name is McNeice and he is a Fellow +of Trinity College. It's ridiculous to suppose that he's landing a +cargo of port wine for consumption in the common room. Fellows of +College don't do that kind of thing. Besides, he's a good scholar. I +had some correspondence with him when I was writing my article on St. +Patrick's birthplace. I mean to ask him to dinner to-morrow." + +That disposed of Marion and her smuggling theory. She gave me a +dutiful kiss and went to bed. + +I stood at the window and watched until the last cart had mounted the +hill. The lights on the pier went out. A solitary boat rowed back to +the _Finola_. The town and bay were still again. + +I shut the window and went back to my chair. I had some thoughts of +working up my vision of Malcolmson and his artillery into a short +article of a light kind, slightly humorous, with a vein of satire +running through it. I sometimes contribute articles of this kind, +under a pseudonym, to a London evening paper. Unfortunately my mind +refused to return to the subject. I was worried by the impossibility +of finding any explanation of the curious proceedings of the _Finola_. +The more I thought about the matter the less I was able to understand +it. Marion's smuggling hypothesis I dismissed as inherently absurd. It +is true that the government has withdrawn most of the coastguards from +our shores. We used to have twelve of them at Kilmore, and they were +pleasant fellows, always ready to chat on topics of current interest +with any passer-by. Now, having lingered on for some years with only +two, we have none at all. But, as I understand, coastguards are not +the real obstacle to smugglers and never were. The safety of the +revenue depends upon the perfection of the organization of its inland +officers which makes it impossible to dispose of whisky which cannot +show a respectable past history. + +I was driven back finally on my own theory--inherently very +improbable--that the _Finola_ had, in the course of her voyage, netted +an immense catch of mackerel and had come into Kilmore harbour to get +rid of them. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +Bob Power called on me next morning. Marion and I were busy at my +history of Irish rebellions when Bob was shown into the library. The +sun, I recollect, was shining so brightly outside that I had the +blinds pulled down in order to soften the light. Bob's entrance had +much the same effect as pulling up the blinds again. He brought the +sunshine with him, not in the trying form of heat and glare, but +tempered with a sea breeze, and broken, so it seemed to me, into the +sparkle of leaping waves. His work, the night before, whatever it was, +had not affected his spirits. + +As a rule I dislike being interrupted when I am engaged in my literary +work. I always absolutely hate it when Godfrey is the interrupter. But +I found myself quite pleased when Bob Power said that we ought not to +sit indoors on so fine a day. Marion ran off to get her hat and joined +us on the lawn. Bob Power led us straight to the garden, and when we +got there, made for the strawberry bed. He owned to a pleasant +recollection of the feast he had enjoyed the day before. + +There is a good deal of the school-boy about Bob Power, and Marion is +quite young enough to enjoy gorging herself with ripe strawberries. I, +alas! am nearly sixty years of age. A very small number of +strawberries satisfies me, and I find that stooping to gather them +from beneath their nets tires me after a short time. Bob Power and +Marion wandered far into the remoter parts of my strawberry bed. I +stayed near the pathway. Their voices reached me and their laughter; +but I could not hear what they were saying to each other. I felt +suddenly lonely. They were getting on very well without me. I went on +by myself and inspected my melon frames. I left them after a while and +took a look at my poultry yard. + +The rearing of poultry is one of the things which I do in order to +benefit my country. Quite ordinary chickens satisfy my personal +needs, and the egg of the modest barndoor fowl is all I ask at +breakfast-time. But an energetic young lady in a short tweed skirt and +thick brown boots explained to me two years ago that Ireland would be +a much happier country if everybody in it kept fowls with long +pedigrees. She must have been right about this, because the government +paid her a small salary to go round the country saying it; and no +government, not even ours, would pay people to say what is not true. +Her plan for introducing the superior hens into the homes of the +people was that I should undertake the care of such birds as she sent +me, and give their eggs, under certain conditions, to any one who +asked for them. This I agreed to do, and my new fowl yard, arranged +exactly as the young lady in thick boots wished, is my latest effort +in patriotism. + +The hens which inhabited it were very fine-looking birds, and the cock +who dominated them was a credit to any government. I watched them with +real pleasure for some time. Then it occurred to me as curious that a +government which recognized the value of good blood in birds, bulls, +boars, horses, and even bees--if bees have blood--should be not only +indifferent but actually hostile to our human aristocracy. For years +past animals of pedigree have been almost forced upon Ireland. Men of +pedigree have as far as possible been discouraged from remaining in +this country. This idea struck me as very suitable for one of my light +newspaper articles. I was unwilling to lose grip of it and allow it to +fade away as Malcolmson and his cannons had faded the night before. I +took a sheet of paper and a pencil from my pocket and sat down on a +stone to make a rough draft of the article. Before I had written three +sentences I heard Marion's voice. + +"Oh, there you are, father. We were looking for you everywhere. Mr. +Power and I want you to come and play tennis with us." + +I rose and stuffed my paper into my pocket. I felt quite glad that +they had found me, although I do not care for playing tennis, and, as +a rule, enjoy writing articles. + +"You will get on much better without me," I said. + +"Oh no," said Marion; "Mr. Power is sure to beat me in a single; but I +think I'd have a pretty good chance if you are on his side." + +I was to act as a handicap. My efforts to help Power were reckoned to +be worth one, perhaps two strokes in every game for Marion. This was +not complimentary to me; but I dare say my tennis deserves no more +respectful treatment. I agreed to be a handicap, and I was a good one. +Marion won the first set. I got exceedingly hot, but, up to the middle +of the second set, I enjoyed myself. Then Godfrey appeared. He watched +my efforts with an air of cold superiority and contemptuous surprise. +My heart failed me and I was obliged to ask to be allowed to stop. + +Bob Power invited us to lunch on the _Finola_. Marion accepted the +invitation joyfully. Godfrey also accepted, although I do not think +Power meant to ask him. But Godfrey is not the kind of man to miss the +chance of getting into touch, however remotely, with any one as rich +as Conroy. Power eyed him with an expression of frank dislike. +Godfrey, it seemed to me, did not much like Power. He was probably +annoyed at the way in which Power made himself agreeable to Marion. +Godfrey regarded Marion as, in a sense, his property, although there +was nothing in the way of an engagement between them. + +McNeice, whom I had hoped to meet, was not on the yacht. The steward +explained to us that he was spending the day with Crossan. I could see +that the thought of any one spending the day with Crossan outraged +Godfrey's sense of decency. By way, I suppose, of annoying Power, he +asked what had been happening on the _Finola_ at twelve o'clock the +night before. + +"I was awakened up," he said, "by the noise of carts going along the +street and I looked out. I could see lights on the yacht and on the +pier. What on earth were you doing at that time of night?" + +"Coaling," said Power, shortly. + +It was plain to me that he disliked being asked questions. It must +have been plain to Godfrey, too, for he immediately asked another. + +"How did you get coal in a place like this?" + +"Dear me," said Marion, "how very unromantic! I thought you were +smuggling!" + +Godfrey's face assumed an expression of quite unusual intelligence. He +suspected Power of evil practices of some sort. Marion's suggestion +of smuggling delighted him. + +"But where did you get the coal?" he persisted. + +"My dear Godfrey," I said, "for all you or I know there may be +hundreds of tons of it piled up in the co-operative store. Crossan has +a wonderful business instinct. He may have speculated on a visit from +some large steamer and be making a large profit. I am the principal +shareholder, and nothing pleases me better than to see the store +succeeding." + +I knew, as a matter of fact, that Crossan had no coal. I also knew +that the _Finola_ was not coaling. The carts were loaded when they +were going up the hill. They would have been empty if they had been +going to get coal for the _Finola_. I made my remark in the hope of +discouraging Godfrey from asking more questions. + +"I wish you would smuggle something," said Marion. "I should love to +have some French lace laid at my door in a bale in the middle of the +night." + +Marion reads novels, and the smugglers in these import French lace. In +real life the only people who try to cheat the nation out of its duty +on lace are tourist ladies, and they would not share their spoils with +Marion. + +"But why did you coal in the middle of the night?" said Godfrey. + +One of Godfrey's most striking characteristics is his persistent +curiosity. There is hardly anything in the world which Godfrey will +not find out if he is given time. A secret has the same attraction for +him that cheese has for a mouse. Some day, I hope, he will find a trap +baited with a seductive mystery. + +"We always coal at night," said Power. + +"Of course," said Marion, "the dirt shows so much less at night than +it would in daylight." + +"But," said Godfrey, "I don't understand why you--" + +I rose and said that we must go ashore. I invited Power to dinner, and +urged him to bring McNeice with him if possible. I made it quite plain +that I was not inviting Godfrey. Power accepted the invitation, and +sent us off in a boat. I said good-bye firmly to Godfrey at the end of +the pier. I was annoyed with him for cross-questioning our host at his +own table. Marion and I walked home. Godfrey walked up the hill +towards the co-operative store. I am sure he did not want to see +Crossan. I cannot suppose that he would venture to catechise McNeice. +I expect he meant to prowl round the premises in hopes of discovering +casks of smuggled brandy or cases full of tobacco. + +McNeice came to dinner, and I am bound to say that I found myself very +nearly in agreement with Godfrey's opinion of him. He was a singularly +ill-mannered man. Power devoted himself to Marion, and I felt at once +that their conversation was not of a kind that was likely to be +interesting either to McNeice or me. They were talking about ski-ing +and skating in Switzerland. McNeice made no effort to talk at all. He +sucked his soup into his mouth with a loud hissing noise, and glared +at me when I invited him to admire our scenery. His fish he ate more +quietly, and I took the opportunity of reminding him of our +correspondence about St. Patrick. The subject roused him. + +"There are," he said, "seventeen different theories about the place of +that man's birth." + +I knew nine myself, my own, of which I was a little proud, being the +ninth. I did not expect McNeice to deliver a harangue on the whole +seventeen, but that is what he did. Having bolted his fish, he began +in a loud, harsh voice to pour contempt on all attempts at +investigating the early history of our national saint. He delayed our +progress through dinner a good deal, because he would neither refuse +nor help himself to the _entrée_ which my butler held at his elbow. It +was not until he had finished with the whole seventeen theories about +the saint that he turned his attention to dinner again. I ventured to +suggest that he had not even mentioned my own theory. + +"Oh," he said, "you have a theory too, have you?" + +My theory, at the time of its first appearance, occupied ten whole +pages of the _Nineteenth Century_, and when republished, with notes, +in pamphlet form, was reviewed by two German papers. I felt hurt by +his ignorance of it, and reminded him again that we had corresponded +about the subject while I was writing the article. + +"If you've time to waste on that sort of thing," he said, "why not +devote it to living bishops instead of one who has been dead over a +thousand years?" + +The idea of investigating the origins of our existing bishops was new +to me but not in the least attractive. + +"Wouldn't it be rather waste of labour," I said, "to build up an +hypothesis about the birthplace of a living bishop when--" + +"It's certainly waste of labour to build up an hypothesis about a dead +one." + +"I meant to say," I added, "that if one did want to know such a +thing--" + +"Nobody does," said McNeice. + +"It would," I went on, "be much simpler to write and ask him." + +I gathered from the way in which he spoke that McNeice did not like +bishops; but I was not prepared for the violence of the speech which +he made to me after dinner. Marion and Power were at the piano, which +stands in a far-off corner of my rather oversized drawing-room. +McNeice settled himself in front of the fire, his long legs straddled +far apart, the bow of his white tie twisted under his ear. He is a man +of singularly ferocious appearance. He has very bushy eyebrows which +meet across the bridge of his nose, shining green eyes, a large jaw +heavily underhung, and bright red hair. + +He addressed me for more than half an hour on the subject of bishops +in general. I should be very sorry to write down the things he said. +Some of them were quite untrue. Others were utterly unjust. It is +quite wrong, for instance, to impute it as a crime to a whole class of +men that their heads are bald. Nobody can help being bald if his hair +will not grow any more than he can help being fat if his stomach will +swell. Fatness was another of the accusations which McNeice hurled +against the bishops. I suppose this violent hatred of an inoffensive +class of men was partly the result of McNeice's tremendous +Protestantism. The poet Milton, I think, felt in the same way about +the prelates of his day. Partly it may have been the expression of his +naturally democratic temperament. Bishops like to be called "my lord" +by servants and clergymen. McNeice, I imagine, has a quite evangelical +dislike of such titles. I dare say that it was the fact of my being a +lord which made him so rude to me. + +On the afternoon of my garden-party I happened to be standing close +beside Lady Moyne when she was saying good-bye to the Dean. Her final +remark was addressed quite as much to him as to me. + +"What we have got to do," she said, "is to make use of this virile +democracy of ours; to mould it into an instrument for the preservation +of social order. The introduction of the Home Rule Bill gives us just +about the chance we want." + +I found myself wondering, while the diatribe against the bishops was +in full swing, whether Lady Moyne would succeed in moulding McNeice +into a weapon for her hand. It seemed to me more probable at the +moment that McNeice would in the end tumble her beautiful head from +the block of a guillotine into the basket of sawdust which waited +underneath. + +Marion and Bob Power were singing songs from Gilbert and Sullivan's +operas while McNeice preached to me. They at least were having an +enjoyable evening. I dare say McNeice enjoyed himself too. If so, my +dinner-party was not given in vain. One cannot reasonably expect more +than three out of every four people to be happy at the same time. It +was my misfortune that I happened to be the fourth. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +The _Finola_ steamed out of our bay next morning. Marion saw her go, +and became quite lyrical at breakfast about the beauty of her "lines," +a word which, as applied to the appearance of a yacht, she can only +have learned from Bob Power. I was not able to share her rapture +because the _Finola_ went out at 6 a. m., an hour at which I make it a +settled rule to be in bed. Marion is generally in bed at 6 a. m. too. +She made an exceptional effort that morning. + +For a week I enjoyed almost unbroken peace, and accumulated quite a +large sheaf of notes for my work on the Irish Rebellions. Even Godfrey +refrained from worrying me. But such happiness was too good to last +long. On Saturday morning three things happened, every one of them of +a disturbing kind. I received a letter from Lady Moyne in which she +invited me to spend three days during the following week at Castle +Affey. Castle Affey is Lord Moyne's chief Irish place. He has three +others in various parts of the country and one in England. It is about +ten miles from my home. Lady Moyne invited Marion too; but this was +evidently an after thought, and she discounted the value of the +invitation by saying that her party was to consist almost entirely of +men and might be dull for Marion. I suspected politics at once, and +advised Marion to refuse the invitation. I accepted it. Politics bore +me a good deal; but it is interesting to watch politicians at their +game. It is also pleasant, very pleasant, to be in the company of Lady +Moyne. The prospect of the visit was as I have said disturbing. I +prefer monotony. But if things must fall splashing into the pool of my +life, I would as soon they took the form of visits to Castle Affey as +any other. + +The next thing which happened that morning was a deputation. It +consisted of six out of the twenty carters whom Crossan has organized +in the interests of our fishing industry. They made the modest request +that I should drive my nephew Godfrey out of the neighbourhood. I felt +the strongest possible sympathy with them. If I were a carter, a +fisherman, a shopkeeper, or a farmer, and lived in Kilmore, I should +certainly wish Godfrey to live somewhere else. I did not even question +the members of the deputation about their special reasons for wanting +to get rid of Godfrey. They told me in general terms that he was +interfering in business which was "none of his." I wanted no evidence +in support of such a statement. Godfrey always interferes in +everything. A very freckled young man who seemed to be junior member +of the deputation, added that Godfrey "spied" upon them. Of course +Godfrey spied on them. He spies on me. + +Strong as my sympathy was with the perfectly reasonable request of the +deputation, I could not act as I was asked. Godfrey is, of course, in +my employment. He collects the head rents still payable to me from +some parts of the town which were not sold when I parted with the rest +of my estate. For this I pay him £200 a year. I could, I suppose, +dismiss him if I chose; but the plain fact is that if I dismissed +Godfrey he would immediately starve or go to the workhouse. He is +quite unfit to earn his living in any way. Once, after great +exertions, I secured for him a kind of minor clerkship in a government +office. His duties, so far as I was able to learn, were to put stamps +on envelopes, and he was provided with a damp sponge to prevent any +injury which might happen to his tongue through licking the stamps. At +the end of a year he was dismissed as hopelessly incompetent. He came +back to me, beautifully dressed, with a small despatch-box full of +tradesmen's bills, and a grievance against the government. It was +plain to me after that experiment that Godfrey could never earn his +own living. I did not see my way to let him drift into the workhouse. +He is, little as I like him, the heir to my title, and, in mere +decency, I could not allow the cost of his support to fall on the +rates. + +This is just one of the ways in which the democratic spirit of +independence has affected us all without our knowing it. In the +seventeenth century any member of the aristocracy who was afflicted +with an heir like Godfrey had him shut up in the Bastille, or the +Tower, by means of _lettres de cachet_ or whatever corresponded to +such instruments in England. There the objectionable young man ate +bread and drank water at the expense of the public funds. Nobody seems +to have suffered any discomfort at the thought that the cost of the +support of his relative was falling either on the rates or the taxes. +(I am not sure which it was but it must have been one or the other.) +Nowadays we are horribly self-conscious in such matters. The +debilitated labourer began it, objecting, absurdly, to being fed by +other people in the workhouse. His spirit spread to the upper classes, +and it is now impossible, morally, for me, a peer, to send my heir to +the workhouse. Fortunately public opinion is swinging round again. The +latest type of working-man has no objection to receiving an Old Age +Pension, and likes to hear of his children being given free breakfasts +at school. In time this new feeling will soak through to the class to +which I belong. Then I shall be able, without a qualm, to send Godfrey +to the workhouse. At present, I regret to say, I cannot. + +I explained all this carefully to the deputation. It pained me to have +to say no to their request, but I said it quite firmly. My decision, I +think, was understood. My feelings I fear were not. + +Very soon after the deputation left, Godfrey himself arrived. He +wanted me to dismiss Crossan. I am not at all sure that I could +dismiss Crossan even if I wanted to do so. He is the manager of our +co-operative store, and although most of the money which went to the +starting of that enterprise was mine there is a considerable number of +small shareholders. Crossan also runs the fishing business and our saw +mill. I capitalized both these industries, lending money to the men to +buy nets and good boats, and buying the various saws which are +necessary to the making of planks. This no doubt gives me some hold +over Crossan, but not enough to enable me to dismiss him as I might a +cook. Besides, I do not want to dismiss Crossan. He is managing these +different enterprises in such a way that they earn fair interest on +the capital I put into them. + +"I've been looking into things a bit, Excellency," said Godfrey. + +I quite believed that. The deputation of carters said the same thing +in other words. + +"And you'll find yourself in an awkward place one of these days if +that fellow Crossan is allowed to go on as he's going." + +"I hope you're not going to drag up that dispute about the carters, +Godfrey. I'm sick of it." + +The dispute about the carters is really an unpleasant business. As +originally organized there were eight Protestant carters and four +Roman Catholics. A year ago Crossan dismissed the four Roman Catholic +carters, and one of the Protestants who was suspected of religious +indifference. Their places were filled by five Orangemen of the most +determined kind. Now the profits of this carting business are +considerable. The five men who were dismissed appealed to Godfrey. +Godfrey laid their case before me. I gathered that Godfrey had a high +opinion of the outcasts who always spoke to him with the respect due +to his position. He had a low opinion of the five interlopers who were +men of rude speech and democratic independence of manner. I was +foolish enough to speak to Crossan about the matter. He met me with a +blunt assertion that it was impossible to trust what he called +"Papishes." There, as a lover of peace rather than justice, I wanted +to let the matter rest; but Godfrey took up the subject again and +again in the course of the following year. He persisted, not out of +any love for justice though this once he was on the side of justice, +but simply out of hatred of Crossan. + +"It's not only the dismissal of those carters," said Godfrey. "There's +a great deal more behind that. There's something going on which I +don't understand." + +"If you don't understand it," I said, "you can't expect me to." + +"Look here, Excellency, you remember the time that yacht of Conroy's, +the _Finola_, was in here?" + +"Of course I do. You went and left my cards on Bob Power." + +"I'm very sorry now that I did. There's something fishy about that +yacht. What was she doing on the night she was here?" + +"Coaling," I said; "I don't see why I should dismiss Crossan because +Conroy's yacht came in here for coal." + +"She wasn't coaling," said Godfrey. + +I knew that, of course; so I said nothing, but left Godfrey to +develope his grievance whatever it was. + +"Ever since that night," said Godfrey, "there has been something or +other going on in the yard behind the stores. Those carters are in it, +whatever it is, and a lot more men, fishermen and young farmers. +They're up there every night." + +"Probably dancing," I said. + +"Much more likely to be drinking." + +"I wish you wouldn't talk nonsense, Godfrey. You know perfectly well +that the store has not got a licence, and there's no drink sold there. +Besides Crossan is a fanatical teetotaller." + +"That wouldn't stop him," said Godfrey, "if he could sell the stuff +cheap and make money on it; if"--here he sank his voice--"if it hadn't +paid duty." + +Now Crossan is one of those Christians who has added to the original +Ten Commandments a Mohammedan prohibition of alcohol in any form. +Godfrey, I have no doubt, would break any of the commandments which he +recognized, if he saw his way to making a small profit on the sin. But +I did not think that even a 25 per cent. dividend would tempt Crossan +to disregard his self-imposed prohibition of alcohol. + +"That's all nonsense," I said. "In the first place the _Finola_ didn't +come in here to land a cargo of smuggled goods." + +"Then what did she come for?" + +I did not know, so I ignored Godfrey's question. + +"And in the second place Crossan wouldn't debauch the whole place by +making the men drunk night after night on smuggled spirits. Why, only +three weeks ago he spoke to me seriously about the glass of claret I +drink at dinner. He did it quite respectfully and entirely for my +good. I respected him for it." + +"He's up to some mischief," said Godfrey, sulkily, "and it won't be +too pleasant for you, Excellency, when the Inland Revenue people find +out, and you are let in for a prosecution. I tell you that every night +for the last week men have been going up to that store after dark, +twenty or thirty of them, truculent, disrespectful blackguards out of +the Orange Lodge. I've watched them." + +"Did you watch them coming out again?" + +"I did, twice," said Godfrey. "They didn't go home till nearly one +o'clock in the morning. I couldn't stop up every night, so I only saw +them twice." + +"Well," I said, "were they drunk?" + +"No," said Godfrey, unwillingly, "they were not. They walked quite +straight." + +"That explodes your theory then. If they had been drinking smuggled +spirits for hours and hours, they would have been drunk." + +"They were at some mischief," said Godfrey. + +"They were probably getting up a concert," I said. + +"No, they weren't, for--" + +"Look here, Godfrey," I said, "I've listened to you pretty patiently +for a long time; but I really cannot spare you the whole morning. If +you have anything to do I wish you'd go and do it. If you haven't +you'd better go to bed and sleep off your absurd suspicions." + +One has to speak very plainly to Godfrey. Hints are simply wasted on +him. Even after my last remark he hesitated for a moment. Then he +turned and went. + +I felt in the mood to write a short story which I have had in my mind +for some time. I very often write short stories; but have never yet +got an editor who cares to print any of them. The one I had in my mind +when Godfrey left me was, however, likely to be particularly good. It +was to be the autobiography of a murderer; not an ordinary murderer +who slays through desire of gain or in obedience to an inborn criminal +instinct. My murderer was to be a highly respectable, God-fearing man, +a useful citizen, a good father, a man of blameless life and almost +blameless thoughts, generous, high-principled, beloved. He was to slay +his victim with one of the fire-irons on his hearth. The murderous +impulse was to take possession of him quite suddenly but with +absolutely irresistible force. He was to kill a man who had been +boring him for hours. My intention was to write the story in such a +way as to win public sympathy for my murderer and to make every one +feel that the dead man deserved his fate. I meant to model the dead +man on my nephew Godfrey. + +I still think that a very good short story might be written along +those lines, but I doubt whether I shall ever write it. I wrote about +two thousand words that morning before I was interrupted by the +luncheon gong. I was unable to go on writing after luncheon because +the conversation I had with Marion distracted my mind and turned my +thoughts to another subject. + +"Father," she said, "do you think that Mr. Power could really have +been smuggling things in that yacht?" + +"No," I said; "he couldn't possibly." + +"It's very queer," said Marion. + +"What's queer?" + +"Oh, nothing. Only this morning Rose had a new gold brooch, quite a +handsome one." + +Rose is Marion's maid, a pleasant and I believe efficient girl of +agreeable appearance. + +"Even if Mr. Power was smuggling," I said, "it's exceedingly unlikely +that he'd bring in a cargo of gold brooches to give to the servants in +the district." + +"Oh, I didn't mean that," said Marion. "In fact Rose told me that her +young man gave her the brooch. He's a very nice, steady young fellow +with a freckly face and he drives one of the carts for Crossan." + +He must, I suspect, be the same young man who accused Godfrey of being +a spy. If so he is evidently a judge of character, and his selection +of Rose as a sweet-heart is a high compliment to her. + +"He promised her a gold bracelet next week," said Marion, "and Rose is +very mysterious about where he gets the money." + +"As long as he doesn't steal it from me," I said, "I don't care where +he gets it." + +"It's very queer all the same. Rose says that a lot of the young men +in the village have heaps of money lately, and I thought it might +have something to do with smuggling." + +This is what distracted my mind from the story of the man who murdered +Godfrey. I could not help wondering where Rose's young man and the +others got their money. They were, I assumed, the same young men who +frequented the co-operation store during the midnight hours. It was, +of course, possible that they might earn the money there by some form +of honest labour. But I could not imagine that Crossan had started one +of those ridiculous industries by means of which Government Boards and +philanthropic ladies think they will add to the wealth of the Irish +peasants. Besides, even if Crossan had suddenly developed symptoms of +kindly idiocy, neither wood-carving or lace-making could possibly have +made Rose's freckly faced young man rich enough to buy a gold brooch. +The thing puzzled me nearly as much as did the _Finola's_ midnight +activity. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +All competent critics appear to agree that art ought to be kept +entirely distinct from moral purposes. A picture meant to urge us on +to virtue--and there are such pictures--is bad art. A play or a novel +with a purpose stands condemned at once. The same canon of criticism +must, I suppose, apply to parties of all kinds, dinner-parties, +garden-parties, or house-parties. A good host or hostess ought, like +the painter and the novelist, to aim at making her work beautiful in +itself; and should not have behind the hospitality a cause of any +kind, charitable or political. + +I myself dissent, humbly, of course, from this view. Pictures like +_Time, Death and Judgment_--I take it as an example of the kind of +picture which is meant to make us good because I once saw it hung up +in a church--appeal to me strongly. I do not like novels which aim at +a reform of the marriage laws; but that is only because sex problems +bore me horribly. I enjoy novels written with any other purpose. I +hate parties, such as those which Godfrey instigates me to give, which +have no object except that of merely being parties, the bare +collection together of human beings in their best clothes. I was, +therefore, greatly pleased when I discovered that my original guess +was right and that Lady Moyne's party was definitely political. I +found this out when I arrived in the drawing-room before dinner. I was +a little too early and there was no one in the room except Moyne. He +shook hands with me apologetically and this gave me a clue to the +nature of the entertainment before me. He dislikes politics greatly, +and would be much happier than he is if he were allowed to hunt and +fish instead of attending to such business as is carried on in the +House of Lords. But a man cannot expect to get all he wants in life. +Moyne has a particularly charming and clever wife who enjoys politics +immensely. The price he pays for her is the loss of a certain amount +of sport and the endurance of long periods of enforced legislative +activity. + +"I ought to have told you before you came," he said, "that--well, you +know that my lady is very strongly opposed to this Home Rule Bill." + +Moyne is fifteen years or so older than his wife. He shows his respect +for her by the pretty old-fashioned way in which he always speaks of +her as "my lady." + +"The fact is," he went on, "that the people we have with us at +present--" + +"Babberly?" I asked. + +Moyne nodded sorrowfully. Babberly is the most terrific of all +Unionist orators. If his speeches were set to music, the orchestra +would necessarily consist entirely of cornets, trumpets and drums. No +one could express the spirit of Babberly's oratory on stringed +instruments. Flutes would be ridiculous. + +"Of course," said Moyne, still apologetically, "it really is rather a +crisis you know." + +"It always is," I said. "I've lived through seventy or eighty of +them." + +"But this is much worse than most," he said. "A man called Malcolmson +arrived this afternoon, a colonel of some sort. Was in the artillery, +I think." + +"You read his letter in _The Times_, I suppose?" + +"Yes, I did. But I needn't tell you, Kilmore, that that kind of thing +is all talk. My wife--" + +"I fancy Lady Moyne would look well as _vivandière_," I said, +"marching in front of an ambulance waggon with a red cross on it." + +Moyne looked pained. He is very fond of Lady Moyne and very proud of +her. This is quite natural. I should be proud of her too if she were +my wife. + +"Her idea," said Lord Moyne, "is--" + +Just then our Dean came into the room. His presence emphasised the +highly political nature of the party. Unless she had asked Crossan, +Lady Moyne could not have got hold of any one of more influence with +our north of Ireland Protestant democracy. The Dean cannot possibly be +accustomed to the kind of semi-regal state which is kept up at Castle +Affey. I should be surprised to hear that he habitually dresses for +dinner. It was only natural, therefore, that he should be a little +overawed by the immensity of the rooms and the number of footmen who +lurk about the halls and passages. When he began explaining to me the +extreme iniquity of the recent Vatican legislation about mixed +marriages, he spoke in a quite low voice. As a rule this subject moves +the Dean to stridency; but the heavy magnificence of Castle Affey +crushed him into a kind of whisper. This encouraged me. If the Dean +had been in his usual condition of vigour, I should not have ventured +to do anything except agree with him heartily. Feeling that I might +never catch him in a subdued mood again, I seized a chance of +expressing my own views on the mixed marriage question. It seems to +me that the whole difficulty about the validity of these unions might +be got over by importing a few priests of the Greek Church into +Ireland. The Vatican, I believe, recognizes that these Orientals +really are priests. The Protestants could not reasonably object to +their ministrations since they refuse to acknowledge the jurisdiction +of the Pope. A mixed marriage performed by one of them would, +therefore, be valid in the opinion of the ecclesiastical advisers of, +let us say, the bridegroom. It would be quite unobjectionable to those +responsible for the soul of the bride. I put my plan as persuasively +as I could; but the Dean did not seem to see any merit in it. Indeed I +have never met any one who did. That is the great drawback to trying +to help the Irish nation out of its difficulties. No one will ever +agree to a reasonable compromise. + +I took Lady Moyne in to dinner and enjoyed myself very much. She +was--as indeed she always is--beautifully dressed. Although she talked +a good deal to Babberly who sat on the other side of her, she left me +with the impression that I was the person who really interested her, +and that she only turned occasionally to her other neighbour from a +sense of duty. Babberly talked about Unionist clubs and the vigorous +way in which the members of them were doing dumb bell exercises, so as +to be in thoroughly good training when the Home Rule Bill became law. +The subject evidently interested him very much. He has a long white +beard of the kind described as patriarchal. When he reaches exciting +passages in his public speeches, and even when he is saying something +emphatic in private life, his beard wags up and down. On this occasion +it rose and fell like a foamy wave. That was what convinced me that +he was really interested in the activity of the Unionist clubs. Lady +Moyne smiled at him in her bewilderingly bewitching way, and then +turned round and smiled at me. + +"But," I said, "do you actually mean to go out and do battle?" + +"It won't be necessary," said Babberly. "Once the English people +understand that we mean to die rather than see our lives and +liberties--" + +"Nowadays," said Lady Moyne, "when the industrial proletariate is +breaking free from all control, it is a splendid thing for us to have +a cause in which we take the lead, which will bind our working classes +to us, and make them loyal to those who are after all their best +friends and their natural leaders." + +I quite saw Lady Moyne's point. Crossan would not be at all likely to +follow her or regard her as his best friend in ordinary matters. He +might even resent her interference with his affairs. But on the +subject of Home Rule Crossan would certainly follow any one who took +his side of the great controversy. If Lady Moyne wore an orange sash +over her pretty dresses Crossan would cheer her. While Home Rule +remained a real danger he would refrain from asking why Lord Moyne +should spend as much on a bottle of champagne for dinner, as would +feed the children of a labourer for a week. It did not surprise me to +find that Lady Moyne was clever enough to understand Crossan. I wanted +to know whether Babberly understood. + +"But," I said to him, "suppose that the men you are enrolling take +what you say seriously--" + +"I assure you, Lord Kilmore," said Babberly, "we are quite serious." + +I could hear Malcolmson at the other end of the table explaining to +Moyne a scheme for establishing a number of artillery forts on the +side of the Cave Hill above Belfast Lough. His idea apparently, was to +sink any British warship which was ill-advised enough to anchor there +with a view to imposing Home Rule on us. Malcolmson, at all events, +was quite serious. + +"It will never come to fighting," said Babberly again. "After all, the +great heart of the English people is sound. They will never consent to +see their brethren and co-religionists handed over--" + +Lady Moyne turned to me and smiled again. I am sixty years of age, but +her smile gave me so much pleasure that I failed to hear the rest of +what Babberly said. + +When at the end of dinner Lady Moyne left us, we congregated round the +other end of the table, and everybody talked loud; everybody, that is, +except Moyne and me. Moyne looked to me very much as if he wanted to +go to sleep. He blinked a good deal, and when he got his eyes open +seemed to hold them in that state with considerable effort. I did not +feel sleepy, and became more and more interested as the conversation +round me grew more violent. Babberly talked about a campaign among the +English constituencies. He had a curious and quite pathetic faith in +the gullibility of the British working-man. Nobody listened much to +Babberly. The Dean prosed on about the effects of the _Ne Temere_ +decree. We all said that we agreed with him, and then stopped +listening. Malcolmson got on to field guns, and had an elaborate plan +for training gunners without actual practice. Babberly did not like +this talk about artillery. He kept on saying that we should never get +as far as that. A Mr. Cahoon, who came from Belfast, and spoke with +the same kind of accent as McNeice, prophesied doleful things about +the paralyzing of business under a Home Rule Parliament. What +interested me was, not the conversation which beat fiercely on my +ears, but the personal question, Why had Lady Moyne invited me to this +party? + +I am constitutionally incapable of becoming excited about politics, +and have therefore the reputation, quite undeserved, of being that +singular creature, a Liberal peer. Why, being the kind of Gallio I am, +I should have been, like a second Daniel, thrown among these lions, I +could not understand. They were not the least likely to convert me to +their own desperate intensity of feeling. If Lady Moyne wanted to +convert me a far better plan would have been to invite me to her house +after the politicians had gone away. Circe, I imagine, did not attract +new lovers by parading those whom she had already turned into swine. +Nor could I suppose that I had been brought to Castle Affey in order +to convert people like Malcolmson to pacific ways of thought. In the +first place, Lady Moyne did not want him converted. He and his like +were a valuable asset to the Conservative party. And even if she had +wanted them converted I was not the man to do it. I am mildly +reasonable in my outlook upon life. To reason with Malcolmson is much +the same as if a man, meaning well, were to offer a Seidlitz powder to +an enraged hippopotamus. + +It was not until next day that I found a solution of my problem. Moyne +buttonholed me after breakfast, and invited me, rather wistfully I +thought, to go round the stables with him. He wanted my opinion of a +new filly. I went, pursued by the sound of the Dean's voice. + +He was telling the story of a famous case of wife desertion brought +about by the _Ne Temere_ decree. He was telling it to Cahoon, the +Belfast manufacturer, who must, I am sure, have heard it several times +before. + +I used, long ago, to be a good judge of horses. I still retained my +eye for a neat filly. Moyne's latest acquisition was more than neat. I +stroked her neck, and patted her flanks with genuine appreciation. +Moyne looked quite cheerful and babbled pleasantly about hunting. Then +Lady Moyne came through the door of the stable. I was very glad to see +her. Her dress, a simple brown tweed, suited her admirably, and her +smile, less radiant, perhaps, than it was the night before when set +off by her diamonds, was most attractive. Moyne, too, though I knew +that he did not want to talk politics, was glad to see her. She came +into the horse-box, and fondled the filly. Then she sighed. + +"What a lot we have to go through for a good cause!" she said. "Those +terrible men!" + +"Heavy going," said Moyne, "that kind of thing at breakfast. Let's +take out the new car, and go for a spin." + +"I should love to," she said, "but I must not. I only ran out to speak +to you for a minute, Lord Kilmore." + +Her eyes led me to believe at dinner the night before that I was the +one man among her guests that she really wanted to talk to. Now her +lips said the same thing plainly. I did not believe it, of course; +but I felt quite as much gratified as if it had been true. + +"Mr. Conroy comes this afternoon," she said. + +"That millionaire fellow?" said Moyne, who was evidently not well up +in the list of his visitors. + +"And I want you to take him in hand," said Lady Moyne to me--not to +her husband. "He's very clever, and it's most important to get him +interested in our movement." + +"You'd much better take him in hand yourself," I said. "If any one +could interest him--" + +"I shall, of course; but I can't always be with him. I'm dreadfully +afraid that if Mr. Babberly talks to him--but you know what Mr. +Babberly is. He's splendid in Parliament and on a platform; perfectly +splendid. We've nobody like him. But he might not quite suit Mr. +Conroy. Then poor dear Colonel Malcolmson does talk such nonsense. Of +course it's very good in its way, and I do hope the Liberals will lay +to heart what he says about fighting before it's too late--" + +"Mr. Conroy is a business man," I said, "and has a reputation for +shrewdness." + +"That's just it," said Lady Moyne, "and the others--the Dean and that +curious Mr. Cahoon. They're dears, perfect dears in the way they stand +up for the Union and the Empire, but--" She shrugged her shoulders, +and smiled. + +"I quite understand," I said; "but, after all, I'm rather an old bore, +too." + +"You!" said Lady Moyne. "You're a literary man, and that's so rare, +you know, in our class. And, besides, you're a Liberal. I don't mean +in any offensive sense of the word; only just that you're not a party +man. I must run away now; but you will do your best with Mr. Conroy, +won't you? We want a big subscription from him." + +The Dean caught me a little later in the morning, and, though I told +him I had letters to write, he insisted on explaining to me that, as a +clergyman, he considered it wrong to take any active part in politics. + +"The Church," he said, "cannot allow herself to become attached to any +party. She must stand above and beyond party, a witness to divine and +eternal righteousness in public affairs." + +I am, on the whole, glad that I heard the Dean say this. I should +certainly have believed he was taking a side in politics, if he had +not solemnly assured me that he was not. I might even have thought, +taking at their face value certain resolutions passed by its General +Synod, that the Church was, more or less, on the side of the +Unionists, if the Dean had not explained to me that she only appeared +to be on their side because they happened to be always in the right, +but that she would be quite as much on the side of the Liberals if +they would only drop their present programme which happened in every +respect to be morally wrong. This cleared my mind for me, and I felt +quite ready to face Conroy at luncheon, and dispel any difficulties he +might feel about the Church and politics. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +Mr. Conroy arrived at luncheon-time, and Lady Moyne took him in hand +at once. I watched her talking to him during the meal and afterwards +when they walked together round the lawn. I came to the conclusion +that Lady Moyne would have no difficulty in obtaining any subscription +she wanted from the millionaire. They were, of course, intimate with +each other. Lady Moyne had been Conroy's guest in the days when his +London house was a centre of social life. She had sailed with him on +the _Finola_. But this was the first time she had him at Castle Affey; +and therefore the first time he had seen Lady Moyne in her character +as hostess. It is not to be wondered at that he yielded to her charm. +Like all women of real capacity Lady Moyne was at her best in her own +house. + +But she was too clever a hostess to devote herself entirely to one +guest. She took Babberly for a drive later in the afternoon and I felt +that my time had come. I determined to be true to my trust and to make +myself agreeable to Conroy. Unfortunately he did not seem to want my +company. He went off for a long walk with Malcolmson. This surprised +me. I should have supposed beforehand that talk about artillery would +have bored Conroy; and Malcolmson, since this Home Rule struggle +began, has talked of nothing else. + +I spent the afternoon with Mr. Cahoon, and we talked about Home Rule, +of course. + +"What those fellows want," he said, "is to get their hands into our +pockets. But it won't do." + +"Those fellows" were, plainly, the Nationalist leaders. + +"Taxation?" I said. + +"Belfast will be the milch cow of the Dublin Parliament," said Cahoon. +"Money will be wanted to feed paupers and pay priests in the south and +west. We're the only people who have any money." + +I had never before come in contact with a man like Cahoon, and I was +very much interested in him. His contempt, not only for our +fellow-countrymen in Leinster, Munster and Connacht, but for all the +other inhabitants of the British Isles was absolute. He had a way of +pronouncing final judgment on all the problems of life which +fascinated me. + +"That's all well enough in its way," he would say; "but it won't do in +Belfast. We're business men." + +I think he said those words five times in the course of the afternoon, +and each time they filled me with fresh delight. If the man had been a +fool I should not have been interested in him. If he had been a simple +crude money maker, a Stock Exchange Imperialist, for instance, I +should have understood him and yawned. But he was not a fool. A man +cannot be a fool who manages successfully a large business, who keeps +in touch with the swift vicissitudes of modern international commerce, +who has organized into a condition of high efficiency an industrial +army of several thousand working-men and women. And Mr. Cahoon, in a +curious hard way, was touched with idealisms; I discovered, +accidentally, that he devotes his spare time on Saturdays to the +instruction of young men in cricket and football. His Sunday +afternoons he gives to an immense Bible-class for boys of fifteen or +sixteen. He has built and maintains, on the sole condition that he +does not actually lose money by it, a kind of model village in a +suburban district of Belfast. In order to look after this village +properly he gets up at five o'clock in the morning on three days in +the week. In winter, when his social work is in full swing, he spends +almost all his evenings at a large Working-Men's club. He spends his +summer holidays in the seaside camp of The Boys' Brigade. It would be +difficult to find a man who crams more work into what are supposed to +be his leisure hours. He has, of course, little time for reading and +he never travels. His devotion to good works leaves him no opportunity +for culture, and accounts for the fact that he believes the things +which Babberly says on platforms. He would, I did not actually try him +with the subject, but I have no doubt he would, have brushed the +philosophy of Emmanuel Kant into the world's waste-basket with his +unvarying formula: It wouldn't do in Belfast. They are business men +there. + +We worried on about his fear of the over-taxation of Belfast and the +industrial North. I tried to get from him some definite account of the +exact taxes which he feared. I tried to get him to explain how he +proposed to fight, against whom he intended to fight, who might be +expected to fight on his side. I do not think he got angry with me for +my persistency, but his contempt for me steadily increased. I am not a +business man and so I could not possibly, so he hinted, understand how +they feel about the matter in Belfast. + +"But do you think," I said, "that your workmen will go out and be shot +in order to save you from paying an extra penny in the pound income +tax? That's what it comes to, you know, and I don't see why they +should do it. They don't pay income tax, or for that matter death +duties." + +Cahoon looked me full in the face for nearly half a minute without +replying. Then he took out his watch and looked at it. Then he took me +by the arm and led me towards the yard. + +"Did you ever see the Green Loaney Scutching Mill?" he said. + +I had never seen any scutching mill. I have only a vague idea of what +a scutching mill is. + +"It'll not be more than twenty miles from this," said Cahoon. "And in +my car we'll do it and be back for dinner." + +I did not particularly want to spend the rest of the afternoon rushing +about the country in Cahoon's motor car. I preferred to stay quietly +on the Castle Affey lawn and talk about Home Rule. + +"But about the working-man," I said, "and the prospect of his +fighting--" + +"You'll be better able to talk about that," said Cahoon, "when you've +seen the man I'm going to take you to. Seeing's believing." + +I was, of course, quite willing to go with Cahoon if he would really +show me a citizen soldier in a scutching mill. We got out the motor +car and started. + +"He's a man by the name of McConkey," said Cahoon. + +"A good name," I said. "One expects something from a McConkey." + +Cahoon did not say anything for about ten minutes. Then he went on-- + +"McConkey is foreman in the mill." + +"The scutching mill?" I asked. + +It was, of course, the scutching mill. I only asked the question in +order to keep up the conversation. The long silences were +embarrassing. Cahoon did not answer me. At the end of another quarter +of an hour of furious driving he gave me a little further information +about McConkey. + +"He neither drinks nor smokes." + +This led me to think that he might be some relation to my friend +Crossan, possibly a cousin. + +"I happen to know," said Cahoon a little later, "that he has upwards +of £500 saved." + +Undoubtedly McConkey and Crossan are close relations, brothers-in-law +perhaps. + +We reached the Green Loaney Scutching Mill at about half-past five +o'clock. Cahoon, who seemed to know all about the establishment, led +me through some very dusty purlieus. McConkey, when we came upon him, +did not seem particularly pleased to see Cahoon. He looked at me with +suspicious malignity. + +"There's a gentleman here," said Cahoon, "who wants to know whether +you mean to fight rather than submit to Home Rule." + +"Aye," said McConkey, "I do." + +Then he looked me square in the face without winking. Cahoon did the +same thing exactly. Neither of them spoke. It was clearly my turn to +say something; but with four hard grey eyes piercing my skin I found +it difficult to think of a remark. In the end I said: + +"Really?" + +They both continued to stare at me. Then McConkey broke the silence +again. + +"You'll no be a Papist?" he said. + +"Certainly not," I replied. "In fact I am a church-warden." + +McConkey thrust his hand deep into a hip pocket in the back of his +trousers and drew out a somewhat soiled packet of yellow tracing +paper. + +"Look at thon," he said. + +I unfolded the tracing paper and found on it drawings of a machine +gun. Cahoon peered over my shoulder. + +"She's a bonny wee thing," said McConkey. + +She looked to me large and murderous. Cahoon expressed his admiration +for her, so I said nothing. + +"I'll no be that badly off for something to fight with," said +McConkey, "when the time comes." + +"Do you mean to say," I said, "that you've bought that weapon?" + +"I haven't her bought yet," said McConkey; "but I have the money by +me." + +"And you actually mean--" I said. + +"Ay. I do." + +I looked at Cahoon. He was still studying the drawings of the gun. + +"It'll be queer," said McConkey, slowly, "if she doesna' land a few of +them in hell before they have me catched." + +I turned to Cahoon again. + +"Do you really think," I said, "that he--?" + +"We're business men," said Cahoon, "and we don't throw away our +money." + +"But," I said, "who are you going to shoot at? It would be silly to +attack a tax collector with a gun like that. I don't see who--" + +"Oh," said Cahoon, "don't fret about that. We'll find somebody to +shoot at." + +"There'll be plenty," said McConkey, "when the time comes." + +"The real difficulty," said Cahoon, "is that--" + +"They'll no be wanting to stand up till us," said McConkey. + +The relations of Capital with Labour are, I understand, strained in +other parts of the United Kingdom. Here, with Home Rule on the +horizon, they seem to be actually cordial. There is certainly a good +deal to be said for Lady Moyne's policy. So long as Cahoon and +McConkey have a common taste for making domestic pets of machine guns +they are not likely to fall out over such minor matters as wages and +hours of work. + +I had a good deal to think of as Cahoon drove me back to Castle Affey. +My main feeling was one of great personal thankfulness. I shall never, +I hope, take part in a battle. If I do I hope I shall be found +fighting against some properly organized army, the men and officers of +which have taken up the business of killing in a lofty professional +spirit. I cannot imagine anything more likely to shatter my nerve than +to be pitted against men like McConkey, who neither drink nor smoke, +but save and spend their savings on machine guns. The regular soldier +has his guns bought for him with other people's money. He does not +mind much if no gory dividend is earned. McConkey, on the other hand, +spends his own money, and being a business man, will hate to see it +wasted. He would not be satisfied, I imagine, with less than fifty +corpses per cent. as a return on his expenditure. + +At dinner that evening Conroy made a suggestion for our evening's +entertainment. + +"Lady Moyne," he said, "ought to read us the speech which she is to +make next week to the Unionist women." + +I had never heard of the Unionist women before, and knew nothing of +their wish to be spoken to. The Dean assured me that they were +numerous and quite as enthusiastic as their husbands and brothers. +Cahoon said that he was giving his mill hands a half holiday in order +that the girls might go to listen to Lady Moyne. Babberly struck in +with a characteristic speech. + +"The influence of women," he said, "can hardly be over-estimated. We +must never forget that the most impressionable years of a man's life +are those during which he is learning to say his prayers beside his +mother's knee." + +This, as I recognized was a mere paraphrase of the proverb which +states that the hand which rocks the cradle rules the world. The +secret of Babberly's great success as an orator is that he has a +striking power of putting platitudes into new words. + +I ventured to suggest that, so far as the present political situation +was concerned it was hardly worth while trying to get at the children +who were learning to say their prayers. The Home Rule Bill would be +either rejected or passed long before any of that generation had +votes. Lady Moyne was good enough to smile at me; but Babberly felled +me at once. + +"The women whom we expect to influence," he said, "have fathers, +brothers and husbands as well as young children." + +After dinner we had the speech. A secretary, who had once been Lady +Moyne's governess and still wore pince-nez, brought a quantity of +type-written matter into the drawing-room. Moyne wanted me to slip +away with him to the billiard room; but I refused to do so. I wanted +to watch Lady Moyne making her speech. I am glad that I resisted his +appeal. Lady Moyne not only read us the speech. She delivered it to +us, treated us, indeed, to a rehearsal, I might even call it a dress +rehearsal, for she described at some length the clothes she intended +to wear. They must have been the most sumptuous in her wardrobe. + +"The poor dears," she said, "want something to brighten their lives. +Besides, they'll take it as a compliment to them if I'm like Solomon +in all his glory." + +I gathered from this remark that the audience was to consist mainly of +the wives and sisters of McConkey and other men of the same class. +Cahoon's wife, if he had one, would not require a display of Lady +Moyne's best clothes to seal her attachment to the Union. + +The speech was an uncommonly good one. A phrase in it frequently +repeated, appealed to me very strongly. Lady Moyne spoke about "our +men." I do not know why it is, but the phrase "our women" as used for +instance by military officers who have been to India, always strikes +me as singularly offensive. It suggests seraglios, purdahs and other +institutions by which Turks, and Orientals generally, assert and +maintain the rights of property with regard to the other sex. "Our +men," on the other hand, is redolent of sentimental domesticity. I +never hear it without thinking of women who are mothers and makers of +men; who sew on trouser buttons and cook savoury messes for those who +are fighting the battle of life for them in a rough world, sustained +by an abiding vision of noble womanhood and the sanctity of home. It +is an extraordinarily appealing phrase and Lady Moyne used it for all +it was worth. As addressed by her to wives and sisters of the Belfast +working-men, it had a further value. The plural possessive pronoun +bracketed McConkey with Lord Moyne. McConkey's wife, assuming for the +moment that he had not abstained from matrimony as he had from +tobacco, shared his joys and sorrows, his hopes and fears, heartened +him for his daily toil, would join no doubt in polishing the muzzle of +the machine gun. So Lady Moyne in her gorgeous raiment, sustained Lord +Moyne, her man. That was the suggestion of the possessive pronoun, and +the audience was not allowed to miss it. Poor Moyne did miss it, for +he was nearly asleep in a chair. But McConkey's wife would not. Her +heart would glow with a sense that she and Lady Moyne were sisters in +their anxious care for the men entrusted to them. + +That single phrase made such a violent emotional appeal to me that I +missed all the rest of the speech. Each time I began to recover a +little from hearing it and was prepared to give my attention to +something else, Lady Moyne used to repeat it, and then I was +hypnotized again. I have no doubt, however, that the speech was a +powerful appeal for the maintenance of the Union. Conroy said so +afterwards and Babberly entirely agreed with him. The Dean suggested +that something might be put in about the sanctity of the marriage +tie, a matter of particular importance to women and likely to be +seriously affected by the passing of a Home Rule Bill. Lady Moyne +thanked him for calling her attention to the omission. The secretary, +who had once been a governess, adjusted her pince-nez and took a note. + +In the smoking-room that evening Conroy took command of the +conversation, and for the first time since I arrived at Castle Affey +we got off politics. He told us a good deal about how he made his +fortune. Most men who have made fortunes enjoy talking about how they +made them. But their stories are nearly always most uninteresting. My +impression is that they do not themselves understand how they came to +be rich. But Conroy understood, or at all events thought he +understood, his own success. He believed that he was rich because he +had, more than other men, a love of the excitement which comes with +risk. He had the spirit of the true adventurer, the man who pursues +novelty and danger for their own sakes. Every story he told us +illustrated and was meant to illustrate this side of his character. He +despised the rest of us, especially me perhaps. We, Cahoon, the Dean, +even Malcolmson, though he was a bristly fighting man, certainly Moyne +who had gone quietly to bed--we were tame barndoor fowls, eating the +sordid messes spread for us by that old henwife, civilized society. +Conroy was a free bird of the wild. He snatched golden grain for +nutriment from the hand of a goddess. These were not his words or his +metaphors, but they represented the impression which his talk and his +stories left on my mind. + +At twelve o'clock I rose to say good night. As I did so a servant +entered the room and told Conroy that his motor was ready for him at +the door. Conroy left the room at once, and left the house a few +minutes later. + +I suppose we ought, all of us, to have been surprised. Motor drives in +the middle of the night are an unusual form of amusement, and it was +impossible to suppose that Conroy could have any business requiring +immediate personal attention in the neighbourhood of Castle Affey. But +his talk during the evening had left its impression on other minds as +well as mine. We bid each other good night without expressing any +astonishment at Conroy's conduct. Cahoon refrained from saying that +inexplicable midnight expeditions were not the kind of things they +cared for in Belfast. Even he recognized that a man who had +accumulated as large a fortune as Conroy's must not be judged by +ordinary standards. + +I, unfortunately, failed to go to sleep. I tried to read the works of +Alexander Pope, of which I found a well-bound copy in my bedroom. But +my mind only became more active. I got up at last and covered six +sheets of the Castle Affey note paper with a character sketch of +Conroy. I maintained that he was wrong in supposing that a capacity +for daring is the secret of becoming rich. Bob Power, for instance, is +as daring as any man living and certainly loves risk for its own sake, +but Bob will not die a rich man. Nor will Conroy. Wealth falls into +the hands of such men occasionally, as vast hoards of gold did one +hundred and fifty years ago into the holds of pirate ships. But no one +ever heard of a buccaneer who died with a large fortune safely +invested. Before Conroy dies his fortune will have taken to itself +wings and fled back to that goddess of his who gave it. This was the +substance of my article. Marion typed it out for me when I went home, +but neither of the editors who usually print my articles would have +it. I suppose that they did not know Conroy personally. If they had +known him they would have appreciated my character sketch. I called +it, I remember, "Our Contemporary Pirates," a title which ought to +have been attractive. + +At three o'clock, just as I was finishing my article, I heard Conroy's +motor on the gravel outside my window. + +He appeared at breakfast looking fresh and cheerful. None of us asked +him where he had been the night before, and he did not offer us any +information. + +After breakfast he asked me to go for a walk with him. Lady Moyne, who +heard the invitation given, looked pleased, and I recollected at once +that I had promised to interest Conroy in the Unionist cause and lead +him on to the point of giving a large subscription to our funds. + +These party funds have always been rather a puzzle to me. I have never +understood why it should be necessary for rich Liberals, rich +Conservatives and American Irishmen to spend enormous sums of money in +persuading people to vote. The theory of democratic government is, I +suppose, that the citizen expresses his opinion freely in a polling +booth. If he has not got an opinion it would surely be better to leave +him alone. If he has an opinion and attaches any importance to it he +will go to the polling booth without being dragged there by a kind of +special constable hired for the purpose. If the money of the party +funds were given to the voters in the form of bribes, the expenditure +would be intelligible. It might even be justified; since an occasional +tip would be most welcome to nearly every elector. But to spend tens +of thousands of pounds on what is called organization seems very +foolish. However I am not a practical politician, and my immediate +object was not to explain the theory of political finance to Conroy, +but to work him up into the frame of mind in which he would sign +cheques. + +I cannot flatter myself that I did this or even helped to do it. +Conroy did not give me a chance. He began to talk about the Irish land +question, a thing in which I no longer take any but an academic +interest. He asked me if I still owned a small estate in Co. Galway +which had belonged to my father. I told him that I had long ago sold +it and was uncommonly glad to do so. + +"Not a paying proposition?" said Conroy. + +"Oh," I said, "it paid very well; but the fact is, what with the +agitation about grazing lands, and the trouble about people in +congested districts--" + +"I reckon," said Conroy, "that your ancestors mismanaged the property +some." + +I expect they did. But I did not expect to have their misdeeds brought +home to me in a vigorous personal way. + +"Your father," said Conroy, "or your grandfather, turned my +grandfather off a patch of land down there in 1850." + +My grandfather had, I have heard, a theory that small holdings of land +were uneconomic. He evicted his tenants and made large grass farms. +Nowadays we hold the opposite opinion. We are evicting large tenants +and establishing small holdings. Our grandsons, I dare say, will go +back again to the large farms. I explained to Conroy that he ought not +to blame my grandfather who was acting in accordance with the most +advanced scientific theories of his time. + +Conroy was very nice about the matter. He said he had no grudge +against either me or my grandfather. He had, however, so he told me +frankly, a prejudice against everything English; an inherited +prejudice, and not quite so irrational as it looked. It was after all +the English who invented the economic theories on which my grandfather +acted. He talked so much about his dislike of England and everything +English that I did not like to introduce the subject of the +subscription to Lady Moyne's political fund. He did, in the end, +subscribe largely. When I heard about his £1000 cheque I supposed that +he must have counted the Union with us a misfortune for England and so +wished to perpetuate it. Either that was his motive, so I thought, or +else Lady Moyne had captivated him as she always captivates me. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +I had no sooner settled down quietly at home and got to work again on +my history than I was assailed by Godfrey. I wish very much that he +was Conroy's nephew and not mine. Conroy goes driving in a motor in +the middle of the night, so he must like disturbances. I hate them. + +"I'm sorry, Excellency, but I am afraid I shall have to interrupt +you." + +Godfrey, besides being objectionable in other ways, is a liar. He is +not sorry, he is very glad, when he gets the chance of interrupting +me. I should resent the disturbance less if he acknowledged frankly +that he enjoyed annoying me. + +"It can't be time," I said, "for another garden-party yet; but, if it +is, I'd rather you made out the invitation list yourself. I'm busy. +Besides making out lists is one of the things you're good at. I should +be sure to leave out somebody." + +"I don't want to talk about garden-parties," said Godfrey. "This is +something much more serious." + +"There's no use coming to me about it," I said. "I told you last time +that your tailor could bring you into the County Court if he liked. I +shan't pay him again." + +The inference was a natural one. Godfrey had said that he wanted to +talk about something more important than a garden-party. But the +inference was wrong. Godfrey looked offended. + +"I sent Nicholson and Blackett a cheque last week," he said. + +I waited patiently. If Godfrey's business had nothing to do with +garden-parties or tailors' bills, I could only suppose that he meant +to make some fresh complaint about Crossan. + +"Pringle cashed it all right," said Godfrey, after a short pause. "I +went in there the day after your party and played tennis with his +daughter. They were awfully pleased." + +I dare say they were. People attach a surprising amount of importance +to Godfrey's social patronage. I myself should be more inclined to +cash his cheques for him if he stayed away from my house. But I did +not want to argue with Godfrey about Pringle's taste in guests. + +"What's Crossan been doing to you?" I asked at last. + +"He hasn't been doing anything to me." + +"Then for goodness' sake, Godfrey, let the man alone." + +"I don't like the way he's going on." + +"You never did. There's nothing fresh about that. You've complained +about him regularly every week for five years." + +This was an exaggeration. I am sometimes away from home for more than +a week at a time and Godfrey does not always complain about Crossan in +his letters. + +"Look here, Excellency," said Godfrey, "it's far better for you to +know what Crossan's doing. He's going about all over the country day +after day. He's got a motor car." + +I can quite understand that Crossan's owning a motor car must have a +very irritating effect on Godfrey. I cannot afford to keep one. That +any one else in the district over which I ought, according to +Godfrey's theory, to be a kind of king, should assume a grandeur +impossible for me is simply an aggravated kind of insolence. No wonder +that Godfrey, with the honour of the family at heart, resented +Crossan's motor car. I tried to soothe him. + +"It's probably quite an inferior machine," I said. "It will break down +soon." + +"It's not only that," said Godfrey, "though I think Crossan ought to +stay at home and mind his business. He must be neglecting things. +But--I wish you'd walk up to the store with me, Excellency. Crossan's +away." + +"I'd much rather go when Crossan's at home," I said; "but, of course, +if you won't leave me in peace until I do, I may as well go at once." + +I got my hat and walking stick. On the way up to the store Godfrey +preserved an air of mysterious importance. I had no objection whatever +to his doing this; because he could not talk and look mysterious at +the same time, and I particularly dislike being talked to by Godfrey. +I expect he tried to be dignified with a view to impressing me, but +just before we reached the store he broke down and babbled fatuously. + +"Marion told me yesterday," he said, "that she'd had a letter from +that fellow Power." + +"She told me that too," I said. + +"Well, I think you ought to put a stop to it. It's not right." + +"My dear Godfrey," I said, "you appear to forget that he's one of the +Powers of Kilfenora and private secretary to a millionaire." + +This twofold appeal to the highest and strongest feelings which +Godfrey possesses ought to have silenced him. He did, I think, feel +the force of what I said. But he was not satisfied. + +"If you knew all that was going on," he said, "you wouldn't like it." + +We reached the store. The young woman who controls the sale of +miscellaneous goods was alert and smiling behind her counter. Whatever +Crossan might be doing she at all events was attending to her +business. Godfrey took no notice of her. He led me through the shop to +the yard behind it. He pushed open the door of one of the outhouses. + +"That door ought to be locked," he said. + +This was true. I was somewhat surprised to find it open. + +"I forced the lock this morning," said Godfrey, "with a screw driver." + +"In that case," I said, "you can hardly blame Crossan for its being +open. Why did you do it?" + +"I wanted to see what he had inside," said Godfrey, "and I wanted you +to see." + +There was a good deal inside. In fact the outhouse, a large building, +was filled from floor to ceiling with packing-cases, some of them very +large indeed. Godfrey pointed to a small one near the door. + +"Just lift that up, will you, Excellency?" said Godfrey. + +"No, I won't. Why should I? I'm not a railway porter, and it looks +heavy." + +"It is heavy. Just watch me for a moment if you don't want to lift it +yourself." + +Godfrey with evident difficulty lifted the packing-case, staggered a +few steps with it and then set it down. The packing-case may have been +heavy but it was quite small. It seemed to me that Godfrey was making +a rather pitiful exhibition of his physical feebleness. + +"You ought to do things with dumb bells," I said. "The muscles of your +arms are evidently quite soft." + +Godfrey took no notice of the taunt. He was in a state of tremendous +moral earnestness. + +"I want your permission to open these cases," he said. + +"I won't give you any such permission," I said. "How can I? They're +not my packing-cases." + +Godfrey argued with me for quite a long time, but I remained firm. For +some reason which I could not understand, Godfrey was unwilling to +open the packing-cases without permission from somebody. I should have +supposed that having already forced a door he would not have boggled +at the lid of a packing-case; but he did. He evidently had some vague +idea that the law takes a more serious view of smashing packing-cases +than it does of housebreaking. He may have been right. But my record +so far was clear. I had not forced the lock of the door. + +"What do you suppose is in those cases?" said Godfrey. + +"Artificial manure," I said. + +Our store does a large business in artificial manure. It generally +comes to us in sacks, but there is no reason why it should not come +in packing-cases. It is tremendously heavy stuff. + +"Those cases were landed from the _Finola_," said Godfrey. "She +wouldn't come here with a cargo of artificial manure." + +"If you've brought me all the way up here to accuse Conroy of +smuggling," I said, "you've wasted your own time and mine." + +"I don't accuse Conroy of smuggling," said Godfrey. "In fact, I'm +going to write to him to-night to tell him what's going on." + +"Very well," I said. "You can if you like, but don't mix my name up +with it." + +We walked back together as far as the village. Godfrey was silent +again. I could see that he still had something on his mind, probably +something which he wanted me to do. He kept on clearing his throat and +pulling himself together as if he were going to say something of +importance. I was uncomfortable, for I felt sure that he intended to +attack me again about Marion's correspondence with Bob Power. I have +never, since she was quite a little girl, interfered with Marion's +freedom of action. I had not the smallest intention of making myself +ridiculous by claiming any kind of authority over her, especially in a +matter so purely personal as the young man she chose to favour. +Besides, I like Bob Power. At worst there was nothing against him +except his smuggling, and smuggling is much less objectionable than +the things that Godfrey does. I should rather, if it came to that, +have a son-in-law who went to prison occasionally for importing +spirits without consulting the government than one who perpetually +nagged at me and worried me. But I did not want to provoke further +arguments by explaining my feelings to Godfrey. I was therefore rather +relieved when he finally succeeded in blurting out what was in his +mind. + +"I hope, Excellency," he said, "that you will take the first chance +you get of speaking to Crossan." + +In sudden gratitude for escaping a wrangle about Marion and Bob Power +I promised hurriedly that I would speak to Crossan. I was sorry +afterwards that I did promise. Still, I very much wished to know what +was in the packing-cases. I did not really believe it was artificial +manure. I did not believe either that it was smuggled brandy. + +My chance came two days later. I met Crossan in the street. He was +standing beside his motor car, a handsome-looking vehicle. He +evidently intended to go for a drive. I felt at once that I could not +ask him a direct question about the packing-cases. I determined to get +at them obliquely if I could. I began by admiring the motor. + +"She's good enough, my lord," said Crossan. + +He is a man of few words, and is sparing of his praise. "Good enough" +is, from Crossan, quite an enthusiastic compliment. + +"If your lordship would care about a drive any day," he said, "it'll +be a pleasure to me." + +Crossan always interjects "my lord" and "your lordship" into the +middle of the remarks he makes to me; but he says the words in a very +peculiar tone. It always seems to me that he wishes to emphasize the +difference in our social station because he feels that the advantage +is all on his side. "The rank," so his tone suggests, "is but the +guinea stamp. The man"--that is in this case Crossan himself--"is the +gowd for a' that." + +"You can get about the country pretty quickly in that car," I said. + +Crossan looked at me with a perfectly expressionless face for some +time. Then he said said-- + +"If you think, my lord, that I'm neglecting my work, you've only to +say so and I'll go." + +I hastened to assure him that I had no intention of finding fault with +him in any way. My apology was as ample as possible. After another +minute spent in silent meditation Crossan expressed himself satisfied. + +"It suits me as little to be running round the country," he said, "as +it would suit your lordship." + +"I quite understand that," I said. "But then I don't do it. You do." + +"It has to be," said Crossan. + +I did not quite see why it had to be; but Crossan spoke with such +conviction that I dared not contradict him and did not even like to +question him. Fortunately he explained himself. + +"I'm the Grand Master, as your lordship is aware," he said. + +"Worshipful" is the title of courtesy applied to Grand Masters, and +I'm sure no one ever deserved it better than Crossan. + +"If we're not ready for them, my lord, they'll have our throats cut in +our beds as soon as ever they get Home Rule." + +"They," of course were the "Papishes," Crossan's arch enemies. + +I wanted very much to hear more of his activities among the Orangemen. +I wanted to know what steps he, as Grand Master, was taking to +prevent cut-throats creeping in on us while we slept. I thought I +might encourage him by telling him something he would be pleased to +hear. + +"McConkey," I said, "who is foreman in the Green Loaney Scutching +Mill, is buying a splendid quick-firing gun." + +The remark did not have the effect I hoped for. It had an exactly +opposite effect. Crossan shut up like a sea anemone suddenly touched. + +"Your lordship's affairs won't be neglected," he said stiffly. "You +may count on that." + +I felt that I could. I have the utmost confidence in Crossan's +integrity. If a body of "Papishes" of the bloodiest kind were to come +upon Crossan and capture him; if they were to condemn him to death +and, being God-fearing men, were to allow him half an hour in which to +make his soul; he would spend the time, not in saying his prayers, not +even in cursing the Pope, but in balancing the accounts of the +co-operative store, so that any auditor who took over the books +afterwards might find everything in order. + +"If you really feel it to be your duty," I said, "to go round the +district working up--" + +"You'll have heard of the Home Rule Bill, maybe," said Crossan. + +I had heard of it, several times. After my visit to Castle Affey I +even understood it, though it was certainly a measure of great +complexity. I think I appreciated the orthodox Protestant view of it +since the day I talked to McConkey. I wanted Crossan to realize how +fully I entered into his feelings, so I quoted a phrase from one of +Babberly's speeches. + +"In this supreme crisis of our country's destiny," I said, "it is the +duty of every man to do his uttermost to avert the threatened ruin of +our common Protestantism." + +That ought to have pacified Crossan even if it did not rouse him to +enthusiasm. Huge crowds have cheered Babberly for saying these moving +words. But Crossan received them from me in sullen silence. + +"It would be well," he said at last, "if your lordship and others like +you were more in earnest." + +Crossan is not by any means a fool. I have occasionally been tempted +to think he is, especially when he talks about having his throat cut +at night; but he has always shown me in the end that he has in him a +vein of strong common sense. He recognized that I was talking bombast +when I spoke about the supreme crisis; but, curiously enough, he is +quite convinced of Babberly's sincerity when he says things of that +sort. + +It was nearly an hour after Crossan left me when I recollected that I +had not found out anything about the packing-cases. The subject +somehow had not come up between us, though I fully intended that it +should. Our talk about Home Rule gave me no clue to what was in the +cases. I could scarcely suppose that they were full of gorgets for +distribution among Orangemen, defensive armour proof against the +particular kind of stabs which Crossan anticipated. + +Godfrey called on me the next morning in a white heat of righteous +indignation. He had received an answer to the letter which he wrote to +Conroy. Before showing it to me he insisted on my reading what he +called his statement of the case. It occupied four sheets of quarto +paper, closely type-written. It accused Bob Power and McNeice of +using the _Finola_ for smuggling without the owner's knowledge. It +made out, I am bound to say, quite a good case. He had collected every +possible scrap of evidence, down to Rose's new brooch. I suppose +Marion told him about that. He said at the end of the letter that he +had no motive in writing it except a sincere wish for Conroy's +welfare. This was quite untrue. He had several other motives. His love +of meddling was one. Hatred of Crossan was another. Jealousy of Bob +Power was a third. + +"Now is there anything objectionable in that letter? Anything that one +gentleman would not write to another?" + +I admitted that on the whole it was a civil letter. + +"Now look at his answer," said Godfrey. + +Conroy's answer was on a post-card. It consisted of six words only. + +"Do not be a damned fool." + +"Well," I said, "that's sound advice even if it's not very politely +expressed." + +"Conroy's in it too," said Godfrey, vindictively, "and I'll make them +all sorry for themselves before I've done with them." + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +I find by consulting my diary that it was on the 30th of June that I +went to Dublin. I am not often in Dublin, though I do not share the +contempt for that city which is felt by most Ulstermen. Cahoon, for +instance, will not recognize it as the capital of the country in which +he lives, and always speaks of Dublin people as impractical, given +over to barren political discussion and utterly unable to make useful +things such as ships and linen. He also says that Dublin is dirty, +that the rates are exorbitantly high, and that the houses have not got +bath-rooms in them. I put it to him that there are two first-rate +libraries in Dublin. + +"If I want a book," he said, "I buy it. We pay for what we use in +Belfast. We are business men." + +"But," I explained, "there are some books, old ones, which you cannot +buy. You can only consult them in libraries." + +"Why don't you go to London, then?" said Cahoon. + +The conversation took place in the club. I lunched there on my way +through Belfast, going on to Dublin by an afternoon train. I was, in +fact, going to Dublin to consult some books in the College Library. +Marion and I had been brought up short in our labours on my history +for want of some quotations from the diary of a seventeenth-century +divine, and even if I had been willing to buy the book I should have +had to wait months while a second-hand bookseller advertised for it. + +Trinity College, when I entered the quadrangle next day, seemed +singularly deserted. The long vacation had begun a week before. +Fellows, professors and students had fled from the scene of their +labours. Halfway across the square, however, I met McNeice. He seemed +quite glad to see me and invited me to luncheon in his rooms. I +accepted the invitation and was fed on cold ham, stale bread and +bottled stout. + +Thackeray once hinted that fellows of Trinity College gave their +guests beer to drink. Many hard words have been said of him ever since +by members of Dublin University. I have no wish to have hard things +said about me; so I explain myself carefully. McNeice's luncheon was +an eccentricity. It is not on cold ham solely, it is not on stale +bread ever, that guests in the Common Room are fed. If, like Prince +Hal, they remember amid their feasting "that good creature, small +beer," they do not drink it without being offered nobler beverages. +When the University, in recognition of my labours on the Life of St. +Patrick, made me a doctor of both kinds of law, I fared sumptuously in +the dining hall and afterwards sipped port rich with the glory of suns +which shone many many years ago on the banks of the upper Douro. + +After luncheon, while I was still heavy with the spume of the stout, +McNeice asked me if I had seen the new paper which was being published +to express, I imagine also to exacerbate, the opinions of the Ulster +Unionists. He produced a copy as he spoke. It was called _The +Loyalist_. + +"We wanted something with a bite in it," he said. "We're dead sick of +the pap the daily papers give us in their leading articles." + +Pap is, I think, a soft innocuous food, slightly sugary in flavour, +suitable for infants. I should never have dreamed of describing the +articles in _The Belfast Newsletter_ as pap. An infant nourished on +them would either suffer badly from the form of indigestion called +flatulence or would grow up to be an exceedingly ferocious man. I +felt, however, that if McNeice had anything to do with the editing of +_The Loyalist_ its articles would be of such a kind that those of the +_Newsletter_ would seem, by comparison, papescent. + +"We're running it as a weekly," said McNeice, "and what we want is to +get it into the home of every Protestant farmer, and every working-man +in Belfast. We are circulating the first six numbers free. After that +we shall charge a penny." + +I looked at _The Loyalist_. It was very well printed, on good paper. +It looked something like _The Spectator_, but had none of the pleasant +advertisements of schools and books, and much fewer pages of +correspondence than the English weekly has. + +"Surely," I said, "you can't expect it to pay at that price." + +"We don't," said McNeice. "We've plenty of money behind us. +Conroy--you know Conroy, don't you?" + +"Oh," I said, "then Lady Moyne got a subscription out of him after +all. I knew she intended to." + +"Lady Moyne isn't in this at all," said McNeice. "We're out for +business with _The Loyalist_. Lady Moyne's--well, I don't quite see +Lady Moyne running _The Loyalist_." + +"She's a tremendously keen Unionist," I said. "She gave an address to +the working-women of Belfast the week before last, one of the most +moving--" + +"All frills," said McNeice, "silk frills. Your friend Crossan is +acting as one of our agents, distributing the paper for us. That'll +give you an idea of the lines we're going on." + +Crossan, I admit, is the last man I should suspect of being interested +in frills. The mention of his name gave me an idea. + +"Was it copies of _The Loyalist_," I asked, "which were in the +packing-cases which you and Power landed that night from the +_Finola_?" + +McNeice laughed. + +"Come along round with me," he said, "and see the editor. He'll +interest you. He's a first-rate journalist, used to edit a rebel paper +and advocate the use of physical force for throwing off the English +rule. But he's changed his tune now. Just wait for me one moment while +I get together an article which I promised to bring him. It's all +scattered about the floor of the next room in loose sheets." + +I read _The Loyalist_ while I waited. The editor was unquestionably a +first-rate journalist. His English was of a naked, muscular kind, +which reminded me of Swift and occasionally of John Mitchel. But I +could not agree with McNeice that he had changed his tune. He still +seemed to be editing a rebel paper and still advocated the use of +physical force for resisting the will of the King, Lords and Commons +of our constitution. It is the merest commonplace to say that Ireland +is a country of unblushing self-contradictions; but I do not think +that the truth of this ever came home to me quite so forcibly as when +I read _The Loyalist_ that it would be better, if necessary, to +imitate the Boers and shoot down regiments of British soldiers than to +be false to the Empire of which "it is our proudest boast that we are +citizens." The editor--such was the conclusion I arrived at--must be a +humorist of a high order. + +His name was Diarmid O'Donovan and he always wrote it in Irish +characters, which used to puzzle me at first when I got into +correspondence with him. We found him in a small room at the top of a +house in a side street of a singularly depressing kind. + +McNeice explained to me that _The Loyalist_ did not court notoriety, +and preferred to have an office which was, as far as possible, out of +sight. He said that O'Donovan was particularly anxious to be +unobtrusive. He had, before he became connected with _The Loyalist_, +been editor of two papers which had been suppressed by the Government +for advocating what the Litany calls "sedition and privy conspiracy." +He held, very naturally, that a paper would get on better in the world +if it had no office at all. If that was impossible, the office should +be an attic in an inaccessible slum. + +O'Donovan, when we entered, was seated at a table writing vigorously. +I do not know how he managed to write at all. His table was covered +with stacks of newspapers, very dusty. He had cleared a small, a very +small space in the middle of them, and his ink-bottle occupied a kind +of cave hollowed out at the base of one of the stacks. It must have +been extremely difficult to put a pen into it. The chairs--there were +only two of them besides the editorial stool--were also covered with +papers. But even if they had been free I should not have cared to sit +down on them. They were exceedingly dirty and did not look safe. + +McNeice introduced me and then produced his own article. O'Donovan, +very politely, offered me his stool. + +"McNeice tells me," he said, "that you are writing a history of Irish +Rebellions. I suppose you have said that Nationalism ceased to exist +about the year 1900?" + +"I hadn't thought of saying that," I said. "In fact--in view of the +Home Rule Bill, you know--I should have said that Irish Nationalism +was just beginning to come to its own." + +O'Donovan snorted. + +"There's no such thing as Irish Nationalism left," he said. "The +country is hypnotized. We've accepted a Bill which deprives us of the +most elementary rights of freemen. We've licked the boots of English +Liberals. We've said 'thank you' for any gnawed bones they like to +fling to us. We've--" + +It struck me that O'Donovan was becoming rhetorical. I interrupted +him. + +"Idealism in politics," I said, "is one of the most futile things +there is. What the Nationalist Party--" + +"Don't call them that," said O'Donovan. "I tell you they're not +Nationalists." + +"I'll call them anything you like," I said, "but until you invent some +other name for them I can't well talk about them without calling them +Nationalists." + +"They--" said O'Donovan. + +"Very well," I said. "_They._ So long as you know who I mean, the +pronoun will satisfy me. They had to consider not what men like you +wanted, but what the Liberal Party could be induced to give. I don't +say they made the best bargain possible, but--" + +"Anyhow," said McNeice, "we're not going to be governed by those +fellows. That's the essential point." + +I think it is. The Unionist is not really passionately attached to the +Union. He has no insuperable antipathy to Home Rule. Indeed, I think +most Unionists would welcome any change in our existing system of +government if it were not that they have the most profound and deeply +rooted objection to the men whom McNeice describes as "those fellows," +and O'Donovan indicates briefly as "they." + +"And so," I said, turning to O'Donovan, "in mere despair of +nationality you have gone over to the side of the Unionists." + +"I've gone over," said O'Donovan, "to the side of the only people in +Ireland who mean to fight." + +Supposing that Ulster really did mean to fight O'Donovan's position +was quite reasonable. But Babberly says it will never come to +fighting. He is quite confident of his ability to bluff the +conscientious Liberal into dropping the Home Rule Bill for fear of +civil war. O'Donovan, and possibly McNeice, will be left out in the +cold if Babberly is right. The matter is rather a tangled one. With +Babberly is Lady Moyne, working at her ingenious policy of dragging a +red herring across the path along which democracy goes towards +socialism. On the other hand there is McNeice with fiery intelligence, +and O'Donovan, a coldly consistent rebel against English rule in any +shape and form. They have their little paper with money enough behind +it, with people like Crossan circulating it for them. It is quite +possible that they may count for something. Then there is Malcolmson, +a man of almost incredible stupidity, but with a knowledge, hammered +into him no doubt with extra difficulty, of how to handle guns. + +O'Donovan and McNeice were bending over some proof sheets and talking +in low whispers; there was a knock at the office door, and a moment +later Malcolmson entered. He looked bristlier than ever, and was +plainly in a state of joyous excitement. He held a copy of the first +number of _The Loyalist_ in his hand. He caught sight of me at once. + +"I'm damned," he said, "if I expected to see you here, Kilmore. You're +the last man in Ireland--" + +"I'm only here by accident," I said, "and I'm going away almost at +once. Let me introduce you to Mr. McNeice and Mr. O'Donovan." + +Malcolmson shook hands with the two men vigorously. I never shake +hands with Malcolmson if I can possibly help it, because he always +hurts me. I expect he hurt both McNeice and O'Donovan. They did not +cry out, but they looked a good deal surprised. + +"I happened to be in Dublin," said Malcolmson, "and I called round +here to congratulate the editor of this paper. I only came across it +the day before yesterday, and--" + +"You couldn't have come across it any sooner," I said, "for it's only +just published." + +"And to put down my name as a subscriber for twenty copies. If you +want money--" + +"They don't," I said, "Conroy is financing them." + +"Conroy has some sound ideas," said Malcolmson. + +"You approve of the paper, then?" said McNeice. + +"I like straight talk," said Malcolmson. + +"We aim at that," said O'Donovan. + +"I'm dead sick of politics and speech making," said Malcolmson. "What +I want is to have a slap at the damned rebels." + +"Mr. O'Donovan's point of view," I said, "is almost the same as yours. +What he wants--" + +"I'm glad to hear it," said Malcolmson, "and I need only say that when +the time comes, gentlemen, and it won't be long now if things go on as +they are going--you'll find me ready. What Ireland wants--" + +Malcolmson paused. I waited expectantly. It is always interesting to +hear what Ireland wants. Many people have theories on the subject, and +hardly any one agrees with any one else. + +"What Ireland wants," said Malcolmson dramatically, "is another Oliver +Cromwell." + +He drew himself up and puffed out his chest as he spoke. He must, I +think, have rather fancied himself in the part of a twentieth century +Puritan horse soldier. I looked round at O'Donovan to see how he was +taking the suggestion. Oliver Cromwell I supposed, could not possibly +be one of his favourite heroes. But I had misjudged O'Donovan. His +sympathy with rebels of all nations was evidently stronger than his +dislike of the typical Englishman. After all, Cromwell, however +objectionable his religious views may have been, did kill a king. +O'Donovan smiled quite pleasantly at Malcolmson. I dare say that even +the idea of a new massacre of Drogheda was agreeable enough to him, +provided the inhabitants of the town were the people to whom he denied +the title of Nationalists and Malcolmson wanted to have a slap at +because they were rebels. + +Then McNeice got us all back to practical business in a way that would +have delighted Cahoon. McNeice, though he does live in Dublin, has +good Belfast blood in his veins. He likes his heroics to be put on a +business basis. The immediate and most pressing problem, he reminded +us, was to secure as large a circulation as possible for _The +Loyalist_. + +"You get the paper into the people's hands," he said to Malcolmson, +"and we'll get the ideas into their heads." + +Malcolmson, who is certainly prepared to make sacrifices in a good +cause, offered to hire a man with a motorcycle to distribute the paper +from house to house over a wide district. + +"I know the exact man we want," he said. "He knows every house in +County Antrim, and the people like him. He's been distributing Bibles +and selling illuminated texts among the farmers and labourers for +years. He's what's called a colporteur. That," he turned to O'Donovan +with his explanation, "is a kind of Scripture reader, you know." + +If any one in the world except Malcolmson had suggested the employment +of a Scripture reader for the distribution of _The Loyalist_, I should +have applauded a remarkable piece of cynicism. But Malcolmson was in +simple earnest. + +"Will you be able to get him?" I said. "The society which employs him +may perhaps--" + +"Oh, that will be all right," said Malcolmson. "There can't be any +objection. But if there is--I happen to be a member of the committee +of the society. I'm one"--he sunk his voice modestly--"of the largest +subscribers." + +I am inclined to forget sometimes that Malcolmson takes a leading part +in Church affairs. At the last meeting of the General Synod of the +Church of Ireland he said that the distribution of the Bible among the +people of Ireland was the surest means of quenching the desire for +Home Rule. Free copies of _The Loyalist_ for the people who already +have Bibles and a force of artillery are, so to speak, his reserves. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +The 12th of July, was, of course, indicated by nature itself as a day +in every way suitable for a great Unionist demonstration. Babberly and +Lady Moyne were not the people to neglect an opportunity. They +organized a demonstration. Then somebody--I think it must have been +McNeice in the pages of _The Loyalist_--suggested that the thing +should be called a review and not a demonstration. Malcolmson took the +idea up warmly and forced Babberly's hand. English journalists of the +Conservative kind--journalists of every kind swarmed over Belfast for +a week beforehand--were delighted and trumpetted the thing as a +review. Liberal journalists lost their tempers--the clever ones losing +theirs most hopelessly--and abused the Orangemen in finely pointed +paradoxical epigrams, which I dare say excited the admiration of +sentimental Nationalists in Chelsea, but had not the smallest effect +of any kind on the people of Belfast. They, just then, had no leisure +time to spend in reading epigrams, and never at any time appreciated +paradox. An English statesman of great ability announced to the world +at large that a demonstration was one thing, and a review was quite a +different thing. He went no further than to point out the fact that +there was a distinction between the two things; but everybody +understood that a demonstration was, in his opinion, quite harmless, +whereas a review might end in getting somebody into trouble. + +The Nationalist leaders--"those fellows" as McNeice called +them--issued a kind of manifesto. It was a document which breathed the +spirit of moderate constitutionalism, and spoke the words of grave, +serious patriotism. It made a strong appeal to the people of Belfast +not to injure the cause of liberty, law and order by rash and +ill-considered action. It said that no Nationalist wanted to see +Babberly and Lord Moyne put into prison; but that most Nationalists +had been made to sleep on plank beds for utterances much less +seditious than this advertisement of a review. O'Donovan and McNeice +tore this manifesto to pieces with jubilant scorn in the next number +of _The Loyalist_. + +A Roman Catholic bishop issued a kind of pastoral to his flock urging +them to remain at home on the 12th of July, and above all things not +to attempt a counter demonstration in Belfast. It was a nice pastoral, +very Christian in tone, but quite unnecessary. No sane Roman Catholic, +unless he wanted a martyr's crown, would have dreamed of demonstrating +anywhere north of the Boyne on that particular day. + +The newspapers were very interesting at this time, and I took in so +many of them that I had not time to do anything except read them. I +had not even time to read them all, but Marion used to go through the +ones I could not read. With a view to writing an essay--to be +published in calmer times--on "Different Points of View" we cut out +and pasted into a book some of the finer phrases. We put them in +parallel columns. "Truculent corner boys," for instance, faced "Grim, +silent warriors." "Men in whom the spirit of the martial psalms still +survives," stood over against "Ruffians whose sole idea of religion is +to curse the Pope." "Sons of unconquerable colonists, men of our own +race and blood," was balanced by "hooligans with a taste for rioting +so long as rioting can be indulged in with no danger to their own +skins." We were interrupted in this pleasant work by the arrival of a +letter from Lady Moyne. She summoned me--invited would be quite the +wrong word--to Castle Affey. I went, of course. + +Babberly was there. He and Lady Moyne were shut up in the library +along with Lady Moyne's exhausted secretary. They were writing letters +which she typed. I saw Moyne himself before I saw them. + +"I'm afraid," he said, "I'm very much afraid that some of our people +are inclined to go too far. Malcolmson, for instance. I can't +understand Malcolmson. After all the man's a gentleman." + +"But," I said, "Malcolmson wants to fight. He always said so." + +"Quite so, quite so. We all said so. I've said so myself; but it was +always on the distinct understanding--" + +"That it would never come to that. I've heard Babberly say so." + +"But--damn it all, Kilmore!--it doesn't do to push things to these +extremes. The whole business has been mismanaged. The people have got +out of hand; and there's Malcolmson, a man who's dined at my table a +score of times, actually egging them on. Now, what do you think we +ought to do?" + +"The Government is threatening you, I suppose?" + +"It's growling," said Moyne. "Not that I care what the Government +does to me. It can't do much. But I do not want her ladyship mixed up +in anything unpleasant. It won't do, you know. People don't like it. I +don't mind for myself, of course. But still it's very unpleasant. Men +I know keep writing to me. You know the sort of thing I mean." + +I did. The members of the English aristocracy still preserve a curious +sentiment which they call "loyalty." It is quite a different thing +from the "loyalty" of Crossan, for instance, or McNeice. I fully +understood that there were men in clubs in London who would look +coldly at poor Moyne (men of such importance that their wives' +treatment of Lady Moyne would matter even to her) if he were +discovered to be heading an actual rising of Ulster Protestants. I +promised to do what I could to get Moyne out of his difficulty. + +I found that Babberly and Lady Moyne had worked out a very feasible +plan without any help from me. + +"That fellow Malcolmson has rushed things," said Babberly, "and +there's an abominable rag called _The Loyalist_--" + +"By the way," I said, "I hear that the Nationalists at their last +meeting in Dublin joined in singing 'God Save the King.'" + +I wanted to hear what Babberly thought of this. I was disappointed. +The fact did not seem to interest him. + +"I don't know who edits the thing," he went on, still referring to +_The Loyalist_. + +"Conroy is behind it," I said. "I happen to know that." + +"But surely," said Lady Moyne, "Mr. Conroy cannot want to encourage +violence. He has just as much to lose as any of us--more than most of +us--by any kind of outbreak of the democracy." + +"Lady Moyne has suggested to Malcolmson," said Babberly, "that he +should agree to call this 12th of July business a March Past." + +"Is that any improvement on Review?" I asked. + +"Of course," said Lady Moyne, "the Government doesn't want to be +driven to take steps against us. There would be horrible rioting +afterwards if they struck Moyne's name off the Privy Council or did +anything like that. It would be just as unpleasant for them as it +would be for us, more so in fact." + +"Your idea," I said, "is to give the Government a loophole of escape." + +"Malcolmson has agreed all right," said Babberly, "and if only that +wretched little paper--did you say Conroy was in it?" + +"I'll write to Mr. Conroy at once," said Lady Moyne. "I'm sure his +connection with a paper of that kind is simply a mistake." + +She turned to the table and began to write her letter. The secretary +in a distant corner of the room was still typing out a long +pronouncement which Babberly intended to forward to _The Times_. A +minute or two later Lady Moyne turned to me with one of her brightest +smiles. + +"We want you to be with us on the 12th," she said. + +In England or Scotland a countess who gives an invitation for "the +12th" is understood to mean the 12th of August, and her guest must be +ready to shoot grouse. In North-Eastern Ulster "the 12th" meant the +12th of July, and the party, in this case at all events, was likely to +end in the shooting of policemen. + +"At the Review?" I said, "I mean to say the March Past? But I never go +to political meetings. I'm no good at all as a speaker." + +"Oh, it doesn't matter about your speaking. We should love to hear +you, of course. But if you'd really rather not--!" + +I think Lady Moyne was relieved when I assured her that I really would +rather not. + +"But you'll be on the platform," she said. "We want you very much +indeed." + +"I don't see," I said, "that I'll be the least use to you." + +"The point is," said Babberly, "that you're a Liberal." + +"Oh, you mustn't say that," said Lady Moyne. "That's only foolish +gossip. I'm perfectly certain that Lord Kilmore never was--" + +"Never," I said. "But then I never was a Conservative either." + +"That's just it," said Lady Moyne. "Don't you see?" + +"The point is," said Babberly, "that if you are on the platform it +will be quite clear--I mean to say as it's generally understood that +you're inclined to Liberalism--" + +I began to understand a little. Last time I was at Castle Affey Lady +Moyne made a great point of my associating myself with her party in +opposing Home Rule. The fact that I was a Liberal (though not in any +offensive sense of the word) gave weight to the opposition; and I +might help to make the other Liberals (who were Liberals in the most +offensive possible sense) take the threats of Babberly seriously. This +time I was to sit on the platform side by side with Malcolmson and +Cahoon, because, being a Liberal, or rather suspected of being +inclined to Liberalism, my presence might induce the other Liberals, +who were Liberals indeed, not to take Babberly's remarks at their face +value. That is the drawback to the kind of detached position which I +occupy. I am liable to be used for such various purposes that I get +confused. However, I ought, no doubt, to be very thankful that I am +useful in any way. + +"If you think, my dear Lady Moyne," I said, "that my presence at the +March Past will be of the slightest service to you--" + +"It will," she said. "It will, indeed, of the very greatest service, +and Moyne will be delighted." + +I was thinking of Moyne when I made the promise. I do not mean to say +that I should have undertaken to perch myself like a fool on a wooden +platform in the middle of a mob simply out of friendship for Moyne. I +would not have done it unless Lady Moyne had looked at me with a +particular expression in her eyes, unless I had hoped that she would +give my hand a little squeeze of intimate friendship when I was +bidding her good night. Still I did think of Moyne too, and was quite +genuinely pleased that I was able to help him out of a difficult +position. + +I found him later on roaming about among the cucumber frames in a +desolate corner of the garden. A man who was digging potatoes directed +me to that curious retreat. + +"It's all right, Moyne," I said. "We've got the whole thing settled +most satisfactorily. You needn't be afraid of any disagreeable public +scandal." + +"Thank God!" said Moyne, fervently. "How did you manage it?" + +"I can't take any credit for the arrangement," I said. "Lady Moyne and +Babberly had it all cut and dried before they consulted me at all." + +"What are they going to do?" + +"Well, in the first place they've got Malcolmson and the rest of that +lot to stop calling the thing a Review. It's to be officially known +for the future as a March Past." + +"Who is to march past what?" said Moyne. + +"I forgot to ask that," I said, "but I rather fancy the audience is to +march past you." + +"I don't see," said Moyne, "that there's much difference between +calling it a March Past and calling it a Review. They're both military +terms; and what I object to is being associated with--" + +"Lady Moyne seemed to think," I said, "that it made all the difference +in the world; and that the Government would grasp at the olive +branch." + +"I suppose it will be all right," said Moyne doubtfully. + +"The next part of the plan," I said, "is that I am to be on the +platform." + +"You'll rather hate that, won't you, Kilmore?" + +"I shall detest it." + +"And I don't see what good it will do." + +"Nor do I; but Lady Moyne and Babberly both say that as I'm a +Liberal--" + +"Surely to God you're not that!" said Moyne. + +"No, I'm not. But I'm suspected of being inclined that way. Therefore +my being on the platform will prove to the world that you're not +nearly so much of a Unionist as you've been trying to make out." + +"But I am," said Moyne. + +"I know that, of course; but Lady Moyne wants to persuade people that +you're not, just for the present, till this fuss about the Review +wears off." + +"I suppose it will be all right," said Moyne, again. + +It was all right. An announcement was made in all the leading papers +that no one had ever intended to hold a Review on the 12th of July, +but that the Unionist leaders had expressed their unalterable +determination to have a March Past. The Liberal papers said that this +abandonment of the principal item on their programme showed more +distinctly than ever that the Ulster Unionists were merely swaggering +cowards who retreated before the firm front showed by the Government +in face of their arrogant claims. The Unionist papers said that +Belfast by insisting on the essential thing while displaying a +magnanimous disregard for the accidental nomenclature, had +demonstrated once and for ever the impossibility of passing the Home +Rule Bill. + +A few days later my name appeared amongst those of other gentlemen who +intended to take seats on the platform in Belfast. The Unionist papers +welcomed the entry into public life of a peer of my well-known +intellectual powers and widely recognized moderation. The Liberal +papers said that the emptiness of Ulster's opposition to Home Rule +might be gauged by the fact that it had welcomed the support of a +dilettante lordling. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +Our meeting on the 12th of July was held in the Botanic Gardens, and +nobody marched past anything. A platform, not unlike the Grand Stand +at a country race meeting, was built on the top of a long slope of +grass. At the bottom of the slope was a level space, devoted at +ordinary times to tennis-courts. Beyond that the ground sloped up +again. The botanists who owned the gardens must, I imagine, have +regretted that our meeting was a splendid success. I did not see their +grounds afterwards, but there cannot possibly have been much grass +left. The poor tennis-players must have been cut off from their game +for the rest of the summer. The space in front of the platform was +packed with men, and the air was heavy with the peculiarly pungent +smell of orange peel. I cannot imagine how any one in the crowd +managed to peel an orange. The men seemed to be so tightly packed as +to make the smallest movement impossible. Possibly the oranges were +deliberately peeled beforehand by the organizers of the meeting with a +view to creating the proper atmosphere for the meeting. There +certainly is a connection between the smell of oranges and political +enthusiasm. I felt a wave of strong feeling come over me the moment I +climbed to my seat; and as no one had at that time made a speech, it +can only have been the oranges which affected me. I wish some +philosopher would work out a theory of oranges. The blossom of the +tree is used at weddings as a symbol of enduring love, perhaps as an +aid to affection. The mature fruit pervades political meetings, which +are all called together with a view to promoting strife and general +ill feeling. What would happen if any one came to a meeting crowned +with the blossoms? What would become of a bride if she were decked +with the fruit? Is there any connection whatever between the fruit and +the lily? It is certainly associated with political action of the most +violent kind. + +Poor Moyne, who took the chair, wore one of the lilies, a very small +one, in the lapel of his coat. Lady Moyne carried a large bouquet of +them. Babberly wore one. So did Malcolmson. Our Dean would have worn +one if he could; but it is impossible to fix a flower becomingly into +the button-hole of a clerical coat. We began by singing a hymn. The +Dean declaimed the first two lines of it, and then the bands took up +the tune. Considering that there must have been at least forty bands +present, all playing, I think we got through the hymn remarkably well. +We certainly made an impressive amount of noise. I think it was +Babberly who suggested the hymn. He had an idea that it would impress +the English Nonconformists. I do not think it did; but, so far as our +meeting was concerned, that did not matter. We were not singing +it--any of us, except Babberly--with a view to impressing other +people. We were singing with the feeling in our breasts, that we were +actually marching to battle under the divine protection. The reporters +of the Unionist papers made the most of the prevailing emotion. They +sent off telegrams of the most flamboyant kind about our Puritan +forefathers. + +Poor Moyne, who is a deeply religious man, did not sing the hymn. He +has a theory that hymns and politics ought not to be mixed. I heard +him arguing the position afterwards with the Dean who maintained that +the question of Home Rule was not a political one. Political questions +are those, so he argued, with regard to which there is a possibility +of difference of opinion among honest men. But all honest men are +opposed to Home Rule, which is therefore not a political question. + +My seat was in the very front of the platform, and when we had +finished the hymn I noticed that the smell of perspiration was +beginning to overpower the oranges. It is my misfortune to have an +unusually acute sense of smell. No one afflicted with such an +infirmity ought to take any part in the politics of a modern +democratic state. + +Moyne introduced Babberly to the audience, and everybody cheered, +although no one heard a word he said. Moyne has not a good voice at +any time, and his objection to the hymn had made him nervous. + +Babberly was not nervous, and he has a very good voice. I imagine that +at least half the audience heard what he said, and the other half knew +he was saying the right things because the first half cheered him at +frequent intervals. + +He began, of course, by saying that our forefathers bled and died for +the cause which we were determined to support. This, so far as my +forefathers and Moyne's are concerned, is horribly untrue. The +ancestors of both of us commanded regiments of the volunteers who +achieved the only Home Rule Parliament which ever sat in Ireland. My +own great grandfather afterwards exchanged his right to legislate in +Dublin for the peerage which I now enjoy. But Moyne and I were no +doubt in a minority in that assembly. Babberly's forefathers may +possibly have bled and died for the Union; but I do not think he can +be sure about this. His father lived in Leeds, and nobody, not even +Babberly himself, knows anything about his grandfather. + +When the audience had stopped cheering Babberly's forefathers, he went +on to tell us that Belfast had the largest shipbuilding yard, the +largest tobacco factory, the largest linen mill, and the second +largest School of Art Needlework in the United Kingdom. These facts +were treated by everybody as convincing reasons for the rejection of +the Home Rule Bill, and a man, who was squeezed very tight against the +platform just below me, cursed the Pope several times with singular +vindictiveness. + +Babberly's next statement was that he defied the present Government to +drive us out of the British Empire, which we had taken a great deal of +trouble in times past to build up. This was, of course, a perfectly +safe defiance to utter; for no one that I ever heard of had proposed +to drive Babberly, or me, or Moyne out of the Empire. + +Then we got to the core of Babberly's speech. Some fool, it appeared, +wanted to impeach Babberly, and Babberly said that he wanted to be +impeached. I am a little hazy about the exact consequences of a +successful impeachment. There has not been one for a long time; but I +have an idea that the victim of the process is called before the House +of Lords and beheaded. How far recent legislation may have curtailed +the powers of the House of Lords in the matter I do not know; but +even under our new constitution impeachment must remain a very serious +matter. It was, we all felt, most heroic of Babberly to face this kind +of undefined doom in the way he did. + +This was the last thing which Babberly said in his speech. He talked a +great deal more, but he did not say anything else which it is possible +to write down. I do not think I have ever heard any public speaker +equal to Babberly in eloquence. He gave one incontestable proof of his +power as an orator that day in Belfast. He must have spoken for very +nearly an hour, and yet no one noticed that he was not saying anything +for the greater part of the time. I did not notice it, and probably +should never have found it out if I had not tried afterwards to write +down what he said. + +After Babberly came the Dean. I suffer a great deal from the Dean's +sermons on Sundays; but I thoroughly enjoyed his speech. He is not +Babberly's rival in eloquence; but he has a knack of saying the kind +of things which people listen to. He began by telling us what he would +do if he found himself in command of the forces of Ulster at the +beginning of a great war. "Lord Moyne," he said, "should organize my +transport and commissariat." + +I cannot imagine any job at which Moyne would be more certain to fail +totally. But the Dean justified himself. + +"I have stopped in Lord Moyne's house," he said, "and I know how well +he manages the food supply of a large establishment. My friend Mr. +Babberly should draw up the plan of campaign. His cautious intellect +should devise the schemes for circumventing the wiles and stratagems +of the enemy. He should map out the ambuscades into which the +opposing troops should fall. You have listened to Mr. Babberly to-day. +You will agree with me about his fitness for the work to which I +should put him." + +I had listened to Babberly and I did not agree with the Dean. But I +formed one of a very small minority. Moyne began to look uneasy. It +seemed to me that he did not much like this military metaphor of the +Dean's. I imagine that he would have been still more uncomfortable if +he had been obliged to take an active part in a campaign planned by +Babberly. + +"For the command of a forlorn hope," said the Dean, "for the leading +of a desperate charge, for the midnight dash across the frontier--" + +Some one in the audience suggested the Boyne as the boundary of the +frontier. + +"I should select Colonel Malcolmson." + +The audience highly approved of his choice. It seemed to me that the +people did not quite grasp the fact that the Dean was speaking only +metaphorically. Some thought of the same kind struck Moyne. He +fidgetted uneasily, Babberly made an effort to stop the Dean, but that +was impossible. + +"For settling the terms of peace with the beaten enemy--" + +"We'll beat them," said several people in the crowd. + +"I should call upon my good friend Lord Kilmore." + +This gave me a severe shock. For a moment I thought of standing up and +refusing to act as military ambassador of the Ulster army. Then I +recollected that if Moyne managed the transport and Babberly planned +the campaign it was exceedingly unlikely that there would be any +beaten enemy. I kept my seat and watched Babberly whispering +earnestly to Lady Moyne. + +Malcolmson followed the Dean. Moyne leaned over to me and expressed a +hope that Malcolmson was not going to commit us to anything +outrageous. From the look of Malcolmson's eye as he rose I judged that +Moyne's hope was a vain one. + +"The Dean," said Malcolmson, "has spoken to you about the campaign. I +ask you, are you prepared to undertake one?" + +"Good Heavens!" said Moyne. + +Babberly squeezed his way past Lady Moyne. + +"This won't do," he said to Moyne, "Malcolmson mustn't go too far." + +"The Dean," said Malcolmson, "has told us where to find our +commanders. Looking round upon this vast assembly of determined men I +can tell the Dean where to look for the rank and file of the army." + +"You'll have to stop him," said Babberly. + +I dare say the thought of the impeachment which was hanging over his +head made him nervous. + +"I can't," said Lord Moyne. + +"I ask those present here," said Malcolmson, "who, when the supreme +moment comes are prepared to step forward into the ranks, to hold up +their hands and swear." + +Malcolmson did not make it quite clear what oaths we were to employ. +But his audience appeared to understand him. Thousands of hands were +held up and there was a kind of loud, fierce growl, which I took to be +the swearing. Lord Moyne turned to me. + +"What am I to do, Kilmore?" + +"I don't know," I said. + +Malcolmson and the ten or twelve thousand men in front of him were +still growling like a very angry thunderstorm at a distance. The thing +was exceedingly impressive. Then some one started the hymn again. I +never heard a hymn sung in such a way before. If the explosions of +large guns could be tuned to the notes of an octave the effect of +firing them off, fully loaded with cannon balls, would be very much +the same. Malcolmson, beating time very slowly with his hand from the +front of the platform, controlled this human artillery. Lady Moyne +came to me and shouted in my ear. It was necessary to shout on account +of the terrific noise made by Malcolmson's hymn. + +"As soon as he sits down you'll have to get up and say something." + +"I can't," I yelled. "I'm no good at all as a public speaker." + +The beginning of Lady Moyne's next shout I could not hear at all. Only +the last words reached me. + +"--on account of your being a Liberal, you know." + +For the first time since I have known her I refused to do what Lady +Moyne asked me. Very likely I should have given in at last and made an +indescribable fool of myself; but before she succeeded in persuading +me, Malcolmson's hymn stopped. Malcolmson himself, apparently +satisfied with his performance, sat down. + +"What on earth am I to do?" said Moyne. + +"You can write to the papers, to-morrow," I said. + +"But now?" said Moyne, "now." + +"The only thing I can think of," I said, "is to start them singing +'God Save the King.' That will commit them more or less--at least it +may." + +Moyne rose to his feet and asked all the bands present to play "God +Save the King." Babberly backed him and the bands struck up. + +Considering that the audience had just pledged themselves with +inarticulate oaths and most terrifying psalmody to march in +Malcolmson's army, their enthusiasm for the King was striking. They +sang the National Anthem quite as whole-heartedly as they had sung the +hymn. They are a very curious people, these fellow-countrymen of mine. + +Moyne cheered up a little when we got back to the club. + +"That was a capital idea of yours, Kilmore," he said. "I don't see how +they can very well accuse us of being rebels after the way we sang the +National Anthem." + +"I wonder if they'll impeach Babberly," I said. + +"Oh, that's only a Labour Member," said Moyne. "He doesn't really mean +it. Those fellows never do." + +"Do you think our people really meant it to-day?" I said. + +"Meant what? God Save the King? Of course they did." + +"I was thinking of the hymn," I said. + +"I hope to God," said Moyne, "they didn't mean that." + +This is a curious view of hymn-singing for a religious man to take. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +I cannot make out why everybody thinks I am a Liberal. Lady Moyne was +the first who mentioned to me this slur on my character. Babberly +evidently believed it. Then, shortly after the Belfast meeting, I had +a letter, marked "Private and Confidential," from Sir Samuel +Clithering. Although Clithering is not a member of the Government, he +is in close touch with several very important Ministers. Under +ordinary circumstances I should not mention Clithering's name in +telling the story of his letter. I know him to be a conscientious, +scrupulously honourable man, and I should hate to give him pain. Under +ordinary circumstances, that is, if things had gone in Ulster in the +way things usually do go, Clithering would have felt it necessary to +assert publicly in the papers that he did not write the letter. This +would have been very disagreeable for him because he does not like +telling lies; and the unpleasantness would certainly be aggravated by +the fact that nobody would believe him. So many important and exciting +things, however, have happened in Ulster since I got the letter that I +do not think Clithering will now want to deny that he wrote it. I +have, therefore, no hesitation in mentioning his name. + +This letter was written in the best politico-diplomatic style. I had +to read it nine times before I could find out what it was about. When +I did find out I made a translation of it into the English of ordinary +life, so as to make quite sure of not acting beyond my instructions. +I was first of all complimented on not being a party politician. This, +coming from one of the Government wire-pullers, meant, of course, that +I was in his opinion a strong Liberal. I have noticed for years that +the only party politicians in these islands are the people who are +active on the other side; and that party politics are the other side's +programme. My correspondent evidently agreed with Lady Moyne and +Babberly that as I was not a Conservative, I must be a supporter of +the Government. + +Having made this quite unwarranted assumption, the letter went on to +suggest that I should ask Conroy if he would like a peerage. The point +was not made quite clear, but I gathered that Conroy could have any +kind of title that he liked, up to an earldom. I know, of course, that +peerages are given in exchange for subscriptions to party funds, by +the party, whichever it may be, which receives the subscriptions. I +did not know before that peerages were ever given with a view to +inducing the happy recipient not to subscribe to the funds of the +other party. But in Conroy's case this must have been the motive which +lay behind the offer. He had certainly given Lady Moyne a handsome +cheque. He was financing McNeice's little paper in the most liberal +way. He had, I suspected, supplied Crossan with the motor car in which +he went about the country tuning up the Orange Lodges. It seemed quite +likely it was his money with which Rose's young man bought the gold +brooch which had attracted Marion's attention. Conroy was undoubtedly +subsidizing Ulster Unionism very generously. I suppose it must have +been worth while to stop this flow of money. Hence the suggestion +that Conroy might be given a peerage. This, at least, was the +explanation of the letter which I adopted at the time. I have since +had reason to suppose that the Government knew more than I did about +the way Conroy was spending his money, and was nervous about something +more important than Babberly's occasional demonstrations. + +My first impulse was to burn the letter and tell my correspondent that +I was not a politician of any sort, and did not care for doing this +kind of work. Then my curiosity got the better of my sense of honour. +A man cannot, I think, be both an historian and a gentleman. It is an +essential part of the character of a gentleman that he should dislike +prying into other people's secrets. The business of the historian, on +the other hand, is to rake about if necessary through dust-bins, until +he finds out the reasons, generally disreputable, why things are done. +A gentleman displays a dignified superiority to the vice of curiosity. +For the historian curiosity is a virtue. I am, I find, more of an +historian than a gentleman. I wanted very much to find out how Conroy +would take the offer of a peerage. I also wanted to understand +thoroughly why the offer was made. + +Some weeks were to pass before I learned the Government's real reason +for wanting to detach Conroy from the Unionist cause; but luck +favoured me in the matter of sounding Conroy himself. I had a letter +from him in which he said that he was coming to our neighbourhood for +a few days. I immediately asked him to stay with me. + +Then I tried, very foolishly, to make my nephew Godfrey feel +uncomfortable. + +"Conroy," I said, "is coming here to stay with me next Tuesday." + +"How splendid!" said Godfrey. "I say, Excellency, you will ask me up +to dinner every night he's here, won't you?" + +"I thought," I said, "that you wouldn't like to meet Conroy." + +"Of course I'd like to meet him. He might give me a job of some kind +or get me one. A man like that with millions of money must have plenty +of jobs to give away." + +When Godfrey speaks of a job he means a salary. Nearly everybody does. + +"If I can only get the chance of making myself agreeable to him," said +Godfrey, "I'm sure I'll be able to get something out of him." + +"I'm surprised," I said, "at your wanting to meet him at all. After +the post-card he wrote you--" + +"Oh, I don't mind that in the least," said Godfrey. "I never take +offence." + +This is, indeed, one of Godfrey's chief vices. He never does take +offence. It was Talleyrand, I think, who said that no man need ever +get angry about anything said by a woman or a bishop. Godfrey improves +on this philosophy. He never gets angry with any one except those whom +he regards as his inferiors. + +"It would be a good opportunity," said Godfrey, "for your second +menagerie party. We've only had one this year. I expect it would amuse +Conroy." + +"I'm nearly sure it wouldn't." + +"We'll have to do something in the way of entertaining while he's +here," said Godfrey. "I suppose you'll have the Moynes over to +dinner?" + +I knew that the Moynes were in London, so I told Godfrey that he could +write and ask them if he liked. I tried to be firm in my opposition to +the garden-party, but Godfrey wore me down. It was fixed for +Wednesday, and invitations were sent out. I discovered afterwards that +Godfrey told his particular friends that they were to have the honour +of meeting a real millionaire. In the case of the Pringles he went so +far as to hint that Conroy was very likely to give him a lucrative +post. On the strength of this expectation, Pringle, who is an easy man +to deceive, allowed Godfrey to cash a cheque for £10. + +Conroy arrived on Sunday afternoon, travelling, as a millionaire +should, in a motor car. Godfrey dined with us that night, and made +himself as agreeable as he could. Conroy had, apparently, forgotten +all about the post-card. I did not get a minute alone with my guest +that night and so could do nothing about the peerage. I thought of +approaching him on the subject next morning after breakfast, though +that is not a good hour for delicate negotiations. But even if I had +been willing to attack him then, I hardly had the chance. Godfrey was +up with us at half-past ten. He wanted to take Conroy on a personally +conducted tour round the objects of interest in the neighbourhood. +Conroy said he wanted to go to the house of a man called Crossan who +lived somewhere near us, and would be very glad if Godfrey would act +as guide. It is a remarkable proof of Godfrey's great respect for +millionaires that he consented to show Conroy the way to Crossan's +house. They went off together, and I saw no more of Conroy till +dinner-time. + +He deliberately avoided my garden-party, although Godfrey had +explained to him the night before that my guests would be "quite the +funniest lot of bounders to be found anywhere." + +The Pringles must have been disappointed at not meeting Conroy. Miss +Pringle, whose name I found out was Tottie, looked quite pretty in a +pink dress, and smiled almost as nicely as she did when Bob Power took +her to gather strawberries. Mrs. Pringle asked Godfrey to dine with +them that night, and Tottie looked at him out of the corner of her +eyes so as to show him that she would be pleased if he accepted the +invitation. Pringle himself joined in pressing Godfrey. I suppose he +must really have believed in the salary which Godfrey expected to get +from Conroy. + +Godfrey promised to dine with them. He explained his position to me +afterwards. + +"I needn't tell you, Excellency," he said, "that I don't want to go +there. I shall get a rotten bad dinner and Mrs. Pringle is a rank +outsider." + +"Miss Pringle," I said, "seems a pleasant girl. She's certainly +pretty." + +"Poor little Tottie!" said Godfrey. "That sort of girl isn't bad fun +sometimes; but I wouldn't put up with boiled mutton just for the sake +of a kiss or two from her. The fact is--" + +"Your banking account," I said. + +"That's it," said Godfrey. "Pringle's directors have been writing +rather nasty letters lately. It's perfectly all right, of course, and +I told him so; but all the same it's better to accept his invitation." + +Godfrey is the most unmitigated blackguard I've ever met. + +"I hardly see Tottie Pringle as the next Lady Kilmore," said Godfrey; +"but, of course, that's the game." + +I do not believe it. Tottie Pringle--I do not for a moment believe +that she ever allowed Godfrey to kiss her--does not look the kind of +girl who-- + +"You'll make my excuses to Conroy, won't you, Excellency? Tell him--" + +"What is the exact amount of the over-draft?" I said; "he'll probably +want to know." + +"Better not say anything about that," said Godfrey. "Tell him I had a +business engagement." + +Godfrey's necessity gave me my opportunity. I had Conroy all to myself +after dinner, and I sounded him very cautiously about the title. The +business turned out to be much more difficult than I expected. At +first Conroy was singularly obtuse. He did not seem to understand what +I was hinting at. There was really no excuse for him. Our surroundings +were very well suited for delicate negotiations. I had given him a +bottle of champagne at dinner. I had some excellent port on the table +afterwards. My dining-room is a handsome apartment, a kind of large +hall with a vaulted roof. The light of the candles on the table +mingled in a pleasantly mysterious way with the twilight of the summer +evening. The long windows lay wide open and a heavy scent of lilies +crept into the room. The lamp on the sideboard behind me lit up the +impressive portrait of my great grandfather in the uniform of a +captain of volunteers, the Irish volunteers of 1780. Any one, I should +have supposed, would have walked delicately among hints and +suggestions in such an atmosphere, among such surroundings. But Conroy +would not. I was forced at last to speak rather more plainly than I +had intended to. Then Conroy turned on me. + +"What does your Government think I should want the darned thing for?" +he said. + +"Oh, I don't know. I suppose the usual reasons." + +"What are they?" said Conroy, "for I'm damned if I know." + +"Well," I said, "when you put it that way I don't know that I can +exactly explain. But most people like it. I like it myself, although +I'm pretty well used to it. I imagine it would be much nicer when you +came to it quite fresh. If you happen to be going over to London, you +know, it's rather pleasant to have the fellow who runs the +sleeping-car bustling the other people out of the way and calling you +'my lord.'" + +Conroy sat in grim silence. + +"There's more than that in it," I said. "That's only an example, quite +a small example of the kind of thing I mean. But those little things +count, you know. And, of course, the extra tip that the fellow expects +in the morning wouldn't matter to you." + +Conroy still declined to make any answer. I began to feel hot and +flurried. + +"There are other points, too," I went on. "For instance a quite pretty +girl called Tottie Pringle wants to marry my nephew Godfrey--at least +he says she does--simply because he'll be Lord Kilmore when I'm dead. +You've met my nephew Godfrey, so you'll realize that she can't +possibly have any other motive." + +"What," said Conroy, "does your Government expect me to do in return +for making me attractive to Tottie Pringle?" + +"It's not my Government," I said. "I'm not mixed up with it or +responsible for it in any way." + +"I always understood," said Conroy, "that you are a Liberal." + +"Everybody understands that," I said, "and it's no use my +contradicting it. As for what the Government wants you to do, I +haven't been actually told; but I fancy you'd be expected to stop +giving subscriptions to Lady Moyne." + +"Is that all?" + +"That's all I can think of. But, of course, there may be other +things." + +"I reckon," said Conroy, "that your Government can't be quite fool +enough to mind much about what Lady Moyne does with my money. The +pennies she drops into the slot so as to make Babberly talk won't hurt +them any." + +This was very much my own opinion. If I were a member of the +government--I rather think I actually was, a few weeks later--Babberly +would merely stimulate me. + +"You can tell your Government from me--" said Conroy. + +"It's not my Government." + +"Well tell _that_ Government from me, that when I want a title I'll +put down the full market price. At present I'm not taking any." + +Next day Conroy went off with Crossan in his motor car. He did not +come back. I got a telegram from him later in the afternoon asking me +to forward his luggage to Belfast. I forget the excuse he made for +treating me in this very free and easy way; but there was an excuse, I +know, probably quite a long one, for the telegram filled three sheets +of the paper which the post-office uses for these messages. + +Conroy's sudden departure was a bitter sorrow and disappointment to +Godfrey. He came up to dinner that night with three new pearl studs in +the front of his shirt. + +"What I can't understand," he said, "is why a man like Conroy should +spend his time with your upper servants; people like Crossan, whom I +shouldn't dream of shaking hands with." + +"I'm afraid," I said, "that he's not going to give you that job you +hoped for." + +"He may," said Godfrey. "I think he liked me right enough. If only he +could be got to believe that Power is robbing him right and left." + +"But is he?" + +"He's doing what practically comes to the same thing. Once Conroy +finds out--and he will some day--I should think I'd have a middling +good chance of getting his secretaryship. He must have a gentleman for +that job, otherwise he'd never be able to get along at all. I don't +suppose he knows how to do things a bit. He evidently doesn't know how +to behave. Look at the way he's gone on with Crossan since he's been +here. Now if I were his secretary--" + +Godfrey mumbled on. He evidently has hopes of ousting Bob Power. He +may possibly succeed in doing so. Godfrey has all the cunning +characteristic of the criminal lunatic. + +Three days later he got his chance of dealing with Bob Power. The +_Finola_ anchored in our bay again and Bob Power was in command of +her. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +Bob Power spent the afternoon with us. Strictly speaking, I ought to +say he spent the afternoon with Marion. I only saw him at tea-time. He +let me understand then that he would like to stay and dine with us. I +felt that I ought to be vexed at the prospect of losing another quiet +evening. Conroy had cost me two evenings. My visit to Castle Affey, my +political March Past, and my expedition to Dublin had robbed me of +nine others. I could ill afford to spare a twelfth to Bob Power. Yet I +felt unreasonably pleased when he promised to dine with us. There is a +certain flavour of the sea about Bob, a sense of boisterous good +fellowship, a joyous irresponsibility, which would have been +attractive to me at any time, and were singularly pleasant after my +political experiences. I was not at all so well pleased when a note +arrived from Godfrey in which he asked whether he too could dine with +us. + +He arrived long before dinner, before I had gone upstairs to dress, +and explained himself. + +"I heard," he said, "that Power was up here, so I thought I'd better +come too." + +"How lucky it is," I said, "that Pringle didn't invite you to-night." + +"I shouldn't have gone if he had. I should have considered it my duty +to come here. After all, Excellency, some one ought to look after +Marion a bit." + +"For the matter of that," I said, "some one ought to look after Tottie +Pringle." + +"You never can tell," said Godfrey, "what silly fancy a girl will take +into her head, and that fellow Power is just the sort who might--" + +Godfrey nodded sagaciously. It has always been understood that Godfrey +is to marry Marion at some future time. I have always understood this +and, on personal grounds, dislike it very much; though I do not deny +that the arrangement is convenient. My title is not a very ancient or +particularly honourable one, but I do not like to think of its being +dragged in the gutter by a pauper. If Godfrey married Marion he would +have the use of her income. Godfrey has certainly understood this plan +for the future. He may treat himself occasionally to the kisses of +Tottie Pringle, but he is not the man to allow kissing to interfere +with his prospect of earning a competence. Whether Marion understood +her fate or not, I do not know. She always endured Godfrey with +patience. I suppose that this condition of affairs gave Godfrey a +certain right to nod sagaciously when he spoke of looking after +Marion. But I resented both his tone and the things he said. I left +him and went up to dress. + +Marion's behaviour during the evening fully justified Godfrey's fears, +though I do not think that anything would have excused him for +expressing them to me. She was amazingly cheerful during dinner, and +in so good a temper, that she continued smiling at Godfrey even when +he scowled at her. Bob Power was breezily agreeable, and I should have +thoroughly enjoyed the stories he told us if I had not been conscious +all the time that Godfrey was frowning at my right ear. He sat on +that side of me and Bob Power on the other, so my ear was, most of the +time, the nearest thing to my face that Godfrey could frown at. + +After dinner Bob and Marion behaved really badly; not to Godfrey, but +to me. No one could behave badly to Godfrey because he always deserves +worse than the worst that is done to him. But I am not a very +objectionable person, and I have during the last twenty-two years +shown a good deal of kindness to Marion. I do not think that she and +Bob ought to have slipped out of the drawing-room window after singing +one short song, and left me to be worried by Godfrey for the whole +evening. Only one way of escape presented itself to me. I pretended to +go to sleep. That stopped Godfrey talking after a time; but not until +I had found it necessary to snore. I heard every word he said up to +that point. I woke up with a very good imitation of a start when Bob +and Marion came in again. That happened at ten o'clock, and Bob +immediately said good night. Under ordinary circumstances Godfrey +stays on till nearly eleven; but that night he went away five minutes +after Bob left. + +Next morning there was trouble. It began with Marion's behaviour at +breakfast. As a rule she is a young woman of placid and equable +temper, one who is likely in the future to have a soothing effect on +her husband. That morning she was very nearly hysterical. When we went +into my study after breakfast she was quite incapable of work, and +could not lay her hands on any of the papers which I particularly +wanted. I was irritated at the moment, but I recognized afterwards +that she had some excuse, and in any case my morning's work would have +been interrupted. + +At half-past ten I got a note from Godfrey--written in pencil and +almost illegible--in which he asked me to go down to see him at once. +He said that he was in severe pain and for the time confined to bed. + +"You're sure," he said, "to have heard a garbled account of what +happened, before you get this letter. I want to tell you the _facts_ +before I take further action." + +The word "facts" was underlined shakily. I had, of course, heard no +account of anything which had happened. I handed the letter to Marion. + +"Do you know what this means?" I asked. + +Marion read it. + +"Rose told me this morning," she said, "that there had been some kind +of a row last night. She said Godfrey was killed." + +"That isn't true at all events," I said. "He's still alive." + +"Of course I didn't believe her," said Marion. + +"But I think you ought to have told me at breakfast," I said. "I hate +having these things sprung on me suddenly. At my time of life even +good news ought to be broken to me gradually. Any sudden shock is bad +for the heart." + +"I thought there might be no truth in the story at all," said Marion, +"and you know, father, that you don't like being worried." + +I don't. But I am worried a great deal. + +"I suppose," I said, "that I'd better go down and see him. He says +he's in great pain, so he's not likely to be agreeable; but still I'd +better go." + +"Do," said Marion; "and, of course, if there's anything I can do, +anything I can send down to him--" + +"I don't expect he's as bad as all that," I said. "Men like Godfrey +are never seriously hurt. But if he expresses a wish for chicken jelly +I'll let you know at once." + +I started at once. I met Bob Power just outside my own gate. He was +evidently a little embarrassed, but he spoke to me with the greatest +frankness. + +"I'm extremely sorry, Lord Kilmore," he said, "but I am afraid I hurt +your nephew last night." + +"Badly?" + +"Not very," said Bob. "Collar bone and a couple of ribs. I saw the +doctor this morning." + +"Broken?" + +"Yes. It wasn't altogether my fault. I mean to say--" + +"I'm sure it was altogether Godfrey's," I said. "The thing which +surprises me is that nobody ever did it before. Godfrey is nearly +thirty, so for twenty years at least every man he has met must have +been tempted to break his ribs. We must, in spite of what everybody +says, be a Christian nation. If we were not--" + +"He would keep following me about," said Bob. "I told him several +times to clear away and go home. But he wouldn't." + +"He has a fixed idea that you're engaged in smuggling." + +"Even if I was," said Bob, "it would be no business of his." + +"That's just why he mixes himself up in it. If it had been his +business he wouldn't have touched it. There's nothing Godfrey hates +more than doing anything he ought to do." + +"I'm awfully glad you take it that way," said Bob. "I was afraid--" + +"My dear fellow," I said, "I'm delighted. But you haven't told me yet +exactly how it happened." + +"I was moving a packing-case," said Bob, "a rather large one--" + +He hesitated. I think he felt that the packing-case might require some +explanation, especially as it was being moved at about eleven o'clock +at night. I hastened to reassure him. + +"Quite a proper thing for you to be doing," I said, "and certainly no +business of Godfrey's. Every one has a perfect right to move +packing-cases about from place to place." + +"He told me he was going for the police, so--" + +"I don't think you need have taken any notice of that threat. The +police know Godfrey quite well. They hate being worried just as much +as I do." + +"So I knocked him down." + +"You must have hit him in several places at once," I said, "to have +broken so many bones." + +"The fact is," said Bob, "that he got up again." + +"That's just the sort of thing he would do. Any man of ordinary good +feeling would have known that when he was knocked down he was meant to +stay down." + +"Then the two other men who were with me, young fellows out of the +town, set on him." + +"Was one of them particularly freckly?" I asked. + +"I didn't notice. Why do you ask?" + +"If he was it would account for my daughter's maid getting hold of an +inaccurate version of the story this morning. But it doesn't matter. +Go on with what you were saying." + +"There isn't any more," said Bob. "They hammered him, and then we +carried him home. That's all." + +"I am going down to see him now," I said. "He's thinking of taking +further action." + +"Let him," said Bob. "Is Miss D'Aubigny at home?" + +"Yes, she is. If you're going up to see her--" + +"I would," said Bob, "if I thought she wouldn't be angry with me." + +"She's nervous," I said, "and excited; but she didn't seem angry." + +Just outside the town I met Crossan and, very much to my surprise, +McNeice walking with him. Crossan handed me a letter. I put it into my +pocket and greeted McNeice. + +"I did not know you were here," I said. "When did you come?" + +"Last night," said McNeice. "Crossan brought me on his motor." + +"Were you in time for the scrimmage?" + +"You'd maybe better read the letter I've given you, my lord," said +Crossan. + +"If I'd been there," said McNeice, "your nephew would probably be dead +now. In my opinion he ought to be." + +"The letter I've just given your lordship," said Crossan, "is an +important one." + +"I'm sure it is," I said. "But I haven't time to read it now." + +"What's in it, my lord, is this. I'm resigning the management of your +business here, and the sooner you're suited with a new man the +better." + +"If my nephew Godfrey has been worrying you, Crossan," I said, "I'll +take steps--" + +"It's not that, my lord. For all the harm his talk ever did me I'd +stay on. But--" + +He looked at McNeice as if asking permission to say more. + +"Political business," said McNeice. + +"Of course," I said, "if it's a matter of politics, everything must +give way to politics. But I'm very sorry to lose you, Crossan. My +business affairs--" + +"You'll have no business affairs left, my lord, if the Home Rule Bill +passes." + +"But you're going to stop it," I said. + +"We are," said Crossan. + +He certainly believed that he was. At the present moment he believes +that he did stop it. + +I found Godfrey propped up in bed. His face had a curiously unbalanced +appearance owing to the way in which one side of his jaw was swollen. +Bob Power's original blow must have been a hard one. I noticed when he +spoke that one of his eye teeth was broken off short. He began to pour +out his complaint the moment I entered the room. + +"A murderous assault was made on me last night," he said. "After I +left your house I walked down--" + +"Don't talk if it hurts you, Godfrey," I said. + +He was speaking in a muffled way which led me to think that the inside +of his mouth must be nearly as much swollen as the outside. + +"That fellow Power had a band of ruffians with him. If he had fought +fair I shouldn't have minded, but--" + +"What were you doing," I said, "to make him attack you? He must have +had some reason." + +"I wasn't doing anything. I was simply looking on." + +"That may have been the most objectionable thing possible," I said. "I +don't say that his violence was justified; but it may have been quite +excusable if you insisted on looking on at something which he didn't +want you to see." + +Godfrey actually tried to smile. He could not do so, of course, on +account of the condition of his mouth, but I judged by the expression +of his eyes that he was trying to. Godfrey's smiles are always either +malicious or idiotic. This one, if it had come off, would have been +malicious. + +"I saw all I wanted to," he said, "before they attacked me. In fact, I +was just going for the police--" + +"I suppose you sent for the police this morning?" I said. + +"No, I didn't. I don't trust the police. I wouldn't trust the +magistrates here, except you, of course, Excellency. What I'm going to +do is write to the Chancellor of the Exchequer." + +"Good gracious, Godfrey! Why the Chancellor of the Exchequer? What +interest can you expect him to take in your fights? If you are going +to make a political matter of it at all, you'd far better try the +Secretary of State for War. It's much more in his line." + +"But the Chancellor of the Exchequer is the man who's responsible for +the revenue, isn't he?" + +"You can't expect him to give you a pension simply because Power +knocked out your teeth." + +"He'll stop Power smuggling," said Godfrey. + +"I suppose," I said, "that it's no use my telling you that he was not +smuggling?" + +"I saw him at it," said Godfrey, "and I'm going to write to the +Chancellor of the Exchequer." + +"What on earth do you expect to gain by that?" I asked. + +"He ought to be grateful to me for putting him on the track of the +smuggling," said Godfrey. "I should think he'd want to do something +for me afterwards. He might--" + +"Give you a job," I said. + +"Yes," said Godfrey. "I always heard that fellows in the Treasury got +good salaries." + +I was greatly relieved when I left Godfrey. I expected that he would +want to take some sort of legal proceedings against Bob Power which +would have involved us all in a great deal of unpleasantness. I should +not have been surprised if he had tried to blackmail Bob or Conroy, or +both, and I should have disliked that very much. But his letter to the +Chancellor of the Exchequer seemed to be merely foolish. In the first +place Bob Power was not smuggling. In the next place the Chancellor of +the Exchequer would never see Godfrey's letter. It would be opened, I +supposed, by some kind of clerk or secretary. He would giggle over it +and show it to a friend. He would also giggle. Then unless the +spelling was unusually eccentric the letter would go into the +waste-paper basket. Nothing whatever would happen. + +I was, I own, entirely wrong. The Chancellor of the Exchequer did see +the letter. I take that for granted, because the Prime Minister saw +it, and I cannot see how it could have got to him except through the +Chancellor of the Exchequer. The spelling may have been as bad as +Godfrey's spelling usually is, but the letter evidently gave a +detailed account of what had happened, the kind of account which +impresses people as being true. The letter was, in fact, the first +direct evidence the Government got about what Conroy and McNeice and +Bob were doing. I dare say there were suspicions abroad before. The +offer of a peerage to Conroy showed that there was good reason to +placate him. But it was Godfrey's absurd letter which first suggested +to the minds of the Cabinet that Conroy was using his yacht, the +_Finola_, for importing arms into Ulster. Even then I do not think +that anybody in authority suspected how thoroughly Conroy and Bob were +doing the work. They may have thought of a cargo of rifles, and a few +thousand cartridges. The existence of the Ulster artillery was a +surprise to them at the very moment when the guns first opened fire. + +So far from having no consequences at all, Godfrey's ridiculous letter +actually precipitated the conflict which took place. I do not think +that it made any difference to the result of the fighting. That would +have been the same whether the fighting came a little sooner or a +little later. But the letter and the action of the Government which +followed it certainly disorganized Conroy's plans and hustled McNeice. + +I found McNeice in my study when I got home. I told him, by way of a +joke, about the letter which Godfrey intended to write. To my surprise +he did not treat it as a joke. I suppose he realized at once what the +consequences of such a letter might be. + +"They ought to have put him past writing letters," he growled, "when +they had him." + +Then, without even saying good-bye to me, he got up and left the room. +In less than an hour he and Crossan were rushing off somewhere in +their motor car. They may have gone to hold a consultation with +Conroy. He was in Belfast at the time. + +I found Bob Power and Marion in the garden, but not, as I expected, +eating gooseberries. They were sitting together on a seat opposite a +small artificial pond in which I try to keep gold fish. When I came +upon them they were sitting up straight, and both of them were gazing +intently into the pond. This surprised me, because all the last +consignment of gold fish had died, and there was nothing in the pond +to look at. + +I told Bob about Godfrey and the letter to the Chancellor of the +Exchequer. His reception of the news was even more disappointing than +McNeice's was. He neither laughed, as I hoped, nor even scowled. In +fact, if I had not spoken quite distinctly, I should have thought that +he did not hear what I said. + +"Lord Kilmore," he said, "I think I ought to tell you at once--" + +Then he stopped and looked at Marion. She became very red in the face. + +"Father," she said, "Bob and I--" + +Then she stopped too. I waited for a long time. Neither of them did +more than begin a sentence; but Bob took Marion's hand and held it +tight. I thought it better to try to help them out. + +"I don't know," I said, "whether I've guessed rightly--" + +"Of course you have, father," said Marion. + +"If not," I said, "it'll be very embarrassing for all of us when I +tell you what my guess is." + +"Marion and I--" said Bob. + +"Have spent the morning," I said, "in finding out that you want to +marry each other?" + +"Of course we have," said Marion. + +"Of course," said Bob. + +The discovery that they both wanted the same thing made them +ridiculously happy. Marion kissed me with effusive ardour, putting her +left arm tight round my neck, but still holding on to Bob with her +right hand. Bob, after our first raptures had subsided a little, +insisted on going down to Godfrey's lodgings, and apologizing for +breaking his ribs. I told him that an apology delivered in that spirit +would merely intensify Godfrey's wish to write to the Chancellor of +the Exchequer. But nothing I said moved Bob in the least. He was so +happy that he wanted to abase himself before some one. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +Babberly is in some ways a singularly unlucky man. A place for him, +and that a high one, ought to have been quite secure in the next +Unionist Cabinet. Now he will never hold office under any government, +and yet no one can say that his collapse was in any way his own fault. + +On the very day on which the Chancellor of the Exchequer received +Godfrey's letter, Babberly announced his intention of holding another +Unionist demonstration in Belfast. He did not mean any harm by this. +He intended nothing worse than another eloquent speech and expected +nothing more serious than the usual cheers. He regards demonstrations +very much as my nephew Godfrey does garden-parties. They are +troublesome functions, requiring a good deal of labour and care for +their successful accomplishment, but they are necessary. People expect +something of the kind from time to time; and--if I do not give +garden-parties, I should not, so Godfrey says, keep up my position in +the county. If Babberly did not, so to speak, give demonstrations he +would lose his position in the political world. Babberly's position +is, of course, vastly more important than mine. + +Moyne, goaded on I suppose by Lady Moyne, wrote a letter to the +papers--perhaps I should say published a manifesto--urging the extreme +importance of Babberly's demonstration. This was necessary because +McNeice and O'Donovan, in _The Loyalist_, had lately adopted a +sneering tone about demonstrations. And _The Loyalist_ was becoming an +effective force in the guidance of Ulster opinion. Thanks to the +exertions of Crossan, Malcolmson and some others the paper was very +widely circulated and wherever it went it was read. Lady Moyne, I +knew, disliked _The Loyalist_ and was uneasy about the tone of its +articles. She felt it necessary to stimulate the popular taste for +demonstrations, and wrote Moyne's manifesto for him. It was a very +good manifesto, full of weighty words about the present crisis and the +necessity of standing shoulder to shoulder against the iniquitous plot +of the Government for the dismemberment of the Empire. + +Very much to my surprise, and I am sure to Lady Moyne's, _The +Loyalist_ printed a strong article in support of the proposed +demonstration. Nothing could have been more flattering than its +reference to Babberly and Lord Moyne; nothing better calculated to +insure the success of the performance than the way in which it urged +all Unionists to attend it. "Assemble in your Thousands" was the +phrase used four times over in the course of the article. There was +only one sentence in it which could cause any one the slightest +uneasiness. + +"Previous demonstrations," so the article concluded, "have served +their purpose as expressions of our unalterable convictions. This one +must do something more. _It must convince the world that we mean what +we say._" + +That, of course, was nothing more than Babberly had proclaimed a dozen +times in far more eloquent language. Nor was the fact that McNeice +printed the last sentence in italics particularly startling. Babberly +had emphasized the same statement with all the violence possible. But, +so tense was the public mind at this time, everybody was vaguely +anxious and excited. We felt that McNeice attached more meaning to the +words than Babberly did. + +A member of the Cabinet happened to be speaking two days later at a +large public meeting in Croydon. He was supposed to be explaining the +advantages of the new Insurance Act to the mistresses and servants of +the smaller middle-class households. There were, I believe, very few +people with sufficient faith in his power of apology to go to hear +him; but, of course, there were plenty of newspaper reporters. The +Cabinet Minister addressed them, and, ignoring for the time the +grievances of the British house-and-parlourmaid, he announced that the +Government was going to stand no nonsense from Ulster. + +"The leaders," he said, "of the unfortunate dupes who are to assemble +next week in Belfast, must understand once for all that in a +democratically governed country the will of the majority must prevail, +and His Majesty's Government is fully determined to see that it does +prevail, at any cost." + +This, again, was nothing more than the usual thing. Only the last +three words conveyed anything in the nature of a threat, and many +papers did not report the last three words. Babberly, I think, was +quite justified in supposing that the Cabinet Minister was saying no +more than, according to the rules of the game, he was bound to say; +that he was, in fact, giving a garden-party of his own to keep up his +position in the county. At all events Babberly replied to the +Government's pronouncement with a defiance of the boldest possible +kind. _The Loyalist_, in a special number, published in the middle of +the week, patted Babberly on the back, and said that the men of Ulster +would, if necessary, assert their right of public meeting with rifles +in their hands. + +This was not going much further than Babberly himself had often gone +in earlier stages of the controversy. It is true that he had always +spoken of "arms" which is a vague word and might mean nothing worse +than the familiar paving stones. _The Loyalist_ specified the kind of +arms, mentioned rifles, which are very lethal weapons. Still, viewed +from a reasonable standpoint, there was nothing very alarming in the +word rifles. + +Two days later Moyne motored over to my house. He seemed greatly +disturbed, so I took him into my study and gave him tea. While we were +drinking it he told me what was the matter with him. + +"Look here, Kilmore," he said, "do you know anything about a rumour +that's flying about?" + +"There are so many," I said. + +"About the importation of arms into this country." + +I had my suspicions, rather more than suspicions, for I had been +thinking over the somewhat remarkable performances of Bob Power and +the _Finola_. I did not, however, want to say anything definite until +I knew how much information Moyne had. After all Bob Power had now +arranged to be my son-in-law. I do not know what the law does to +people who import arms into a peaceful country; but the penalty is +sure to be severe, and I did not want Marion's wedding-day to be +blighted by the arrest of the bridegroom. + +"They say," said Moyne, "that some of the cargoes have been landed +here under your windows." + +"I can only assure you," I said, "that I have never in my life +imported so much as a pocket pistol." + +"I had a long letter from Babberly this morning," said Moyne. "He had +an interview with the Prime Minister yesterday. It appears that the +Government has some information." + +"Why doesn't the Government act upon it then?" + +"They are acting. They want me and Babberly to come out and denounce +this kind of thing, to discountenance definitely--" + +"That's all well enough," I said, "but I don't see why you and +Babberly should be expected to get the Government out of a hole. In +fact it's your business to keep them in any holes they fall into." + +"Under ordinary circumstances," said Moyne, "we shouldn't, of course, +stir hand or foot. We'd let them stew in their own juice. And I may +tell you that's the line Babberly thinks we ought to take. But I don't +know. If there's any truth in these rumours, and there may be, you +know, it seems to me that we are face to face with a very serious +business. Party politics are all right, of course; and I'm just as +keen as any man to turn out this wretched Government. They've done +mischief enough, but--well, if there's any truth in what they say, it +isn't exactly a question of ordinary politics, and I think that every +loyal man ought to stand by--" + +"If there's any truth in the rumours--" I said. + +"The country's in a queer state," said Moyne. "I don't understand +what's going on." + +"If the people have got rifles," I said, "they're not likely to give +them up because you and Babberly tell them to." + +"Babberly says there's nothing in it," said Moyne, doubtfully, "and +her ladyship agrees with him. She thinks it's simply a dodge of the +Government to spike our guns." + +It is curious that Moyne cannot help talking about guns, even when +he's afraid that somebody or other may really have one. He might, +under the circumstances, have been expected to use some other +metaphor. "Cook our goose," for instance, would have expressed his +meaning quite well, and there would have been no suggestion of +gunpowder about the words. + +"I don't see," I said, "how you can very well do anything when both +Lady Moyne and Babberly are against you." + +"I can't--I can't, of course. And yet, don't you know, Kilmore, I +don't know--" + +I quite appreciated Moyne's condition of mind. I myself did not know. +I felt nearly certain that Bob Power had been importing arms in the +_Finola_. I suspected that Crossan and others had been distributing +them. And yet it seemed impossible to suppose that ordinary people, +the men I lunched with in the club, like Malcolmson, the men who +touched their hats to me on the road, like Rose's freckly-faced lover, +the quiet-looking people whom I saw at railway stations, that those +people actually meant to shoot off bullets out of guns with the +intention of killing other people. Of course, long ago, this sort of +killing was done, but then, long ago, men believed things which we do +not believe now. Perhaps I ought to say which I do not believe now. +Malcolmson may still believe in what he calls "civil and religious +liberty." Crossan certainly applies his favourite epithet to the +"Papishes." He may conceivably think that they would put him on a rack +if they got the chance. If he believed that he might fight. And yet +the absurdity of the thing prevents serious consideration. + +The fact is that our minds are so thoroughly attuned to the +commonplace that we have lost the faculty of imaginative vision of +unusual things. Commonplace men--I, for instance, or Babberly--can +imagine a defeat of the Liberal Government or a Unionist victory at +the General Election, because Liberal Governments have been defeated +and Unionist victories have been won within our own memories. We +cannot imagine that Malcolmson and Crossan and our large Dean would +march out and kill people, because we have never known any one who did +such things. Men with prophetic minds can contemplate such +possibilities, because they have the power of launching themselves +into the unseen. We cannot. This is the reason why cataclysms, things +like the Flood recorded in the Book of Genesis, and the French +Revolution, always come upon societies unprepared for them. The +prophets foretell them, but the common man has not the amount of +imagination which would make it possible for him to believe the +prophets. "They eat and drink, marry, and are given in marriage," +until the day when the thing happens. + +Looking back now and considering, in the light of what actually +happened, my own frame of mind while I was talking to Moyne, I can +only suppose that it was my lack of imagination which prevented my +realizing the meaning of what was going on around me. + +The next event which I find it necessary to chronicle is Conroy's +visit to Germany. I heard about it from Marion. She got a letter +almost every day from Bob Power, and it was understood that he was to +pay us a short visit at the end of that week. He explained, much to +Marion's disappointment and mine, that this visit must be postponed. + +"The chief," it was thus he wrote of Conroy, "has gone over to +Germany. He's always going over to Germany. I fancy he must have +property there. But it doesn't generally matter to me whether he goes +or not. This time--worse luck--he has taken it into his head to have +the yacht to meet him at Kiel. I have to go at once." + +At the moment I attached no importance whatever to Conroy's visit to +Germany. Now I have come to think that he went there on a very serious +business indeed. His immense financial interests not only kept him in +touch with all the money markets of the world. They also gave him a +knowledge of what was being done everywhere by the great manufacturers +and the inventors. Moreover Conroy's immense wealth, when he chose to +use it, enabled him to get things done for him very quietly. He could +secure the delivery of goods which he ordered in unconventional ways, +in unusual places. He could, for instance, by means of lavish +expenditure and personal interviews, arrange to have guns put +unobtrusively into innocent looking tramp steamers and transhipped +from them in lonely places to the hold of the _Finola_. Whether the +German Government had any idea of what was going on I do not know. +Foreign governments are supposed to be well supplied with information +about the manufacture and destination of munitions of war. The English +Government, I am sure, had not up to the last moment any definite +information. Its suspicions were of the very vaguest kind before the +Chancellor of the Exchequer received Godfrey's letter. + +The Belfast demonstration--Babberly's defiance of the Government's +warning--was fixed for the first Monday in September. On the 24th of +August, ten days before the demonstration, _The Loyalist_ became a +daily instead of a weekly paper. Its circulation increased +immediately. It was on sale everywhere in the north of Ireland, and it +was delivered with striking regularity in out of the way places in +which it was almost impossible to get any other daily paper. It +continued to press upon its readers the necessity of attending +Babberly's demonstration in Belfast. It said, several times over, that +the demonstration was to be one of armed men. Parliament was sitting +late, debating wearily the amendments proposed by Unionists to the +Home Rule Bill. A Nationalist member arrived at Westminster one day +with a copy of _The Loyalist_ in his pocket. He called the attention +of the Chief Secretary for Ireland to the language used in one of the +leading articles, and asked what steps were being taken to prevent a +breach of the peace in Belfast on the first Monday in September. +Before the Chief Secretary could answer Babberly burst in with another +question. + +"Is it not a fact," he asked, "that the paper in question is edited by +a notorious Nationalist, a physical force man, a declared rebel, one +of the chosen associates of the honourable gentleman opposite?" + +The Chief Secretary replied that he had no knowledge of the political +opinions of the editor in question further than as they obtained +expression in his paper. He appeared to be a strong Unionist. + +Considering that O'Donovan had been in prison three times, and that +papers edited by him had been twice suppressed by the Government, the +Chief Secretary must have meant that he had no official knowledge of +O'Donovan's opinions. The distinction between knowledge and official +knowledge is one of the most valuable things in political life. + +Babberly displayed the greatest indignation at this answer to his +question. + +"Is the fair fame of the men of Ulster," he asked, "to be traduced, is +their unswerving loyalty to the Crown and Constitution to be +impeached, on the strength of irresponsible scribblings emanating from +a Dublin slum?" + +The office of _The Loyalist_ is in a slum. So far Babberly was well +informed. He cannot have known that the "scribblings" were by the pen +of an eminent fellow of Trinity College, or that the money which paid +for printing and circulation was Conroy's. + +The Nationalist member pressed for a reply to his original question. +He said that he desired nothing except that the Government should +perform the elementary duty of preserving law and order. + +That particular Nationalist member had, in the days past, been put +into prison with the utmost regularity whenever a government undertook +to perform the elementary duty he now desired to see undertaken. And +no government ever, in old times, undertook such work except when +goaded to desperation by Babberly. The seething of a kid in its +mother's milk is forbidden by the law of Moses, which shows that it +must be a tempting thing to do. That Nationalist member felt the +temptation strongly. He evidently had hopes of sacrificing Babberly on +the altar of the twin gods so long worshipped by the Ulster members, +incarcerating him in the sacred names of law and order. But the Chief +Secretary did not see his way to make Babberly the hero of a state +trial. He replied that the Government was fully alive to the duty of +preserving order in Belfast, and refused to commit himself to any +definite plan for dealing with Babberly. + +The newspapers made the most of the incident, and O'Donovan's record +was scrutinized by both parties. A lively discussion ensued as to +whether a "Hill-sider"--some one discovered that picturesque +description of O'Donovan--could become a militant Unionist. The text +from the prophet Jeremiah about the spots on the leopard was quoted +several times with great effect. + +McNeice's name was not mentioned, nor was Conroy's. We may suppose +that his connection with the University saved McNeice. Trinity College +has, of late years, displayed such a capacity for vigorous +self-defence, that the boldest politician hesitates to attack it or +any one under its immediate protection. Conroy escaped because no one, +not even an Irish member, cares to ride atilt against a millionaire. +We respect little else in heaven or earth, but we do, all of us, +respect money. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +On the Wednesday before the day fixed for the Belfast demonstration, a +meeting of the Ulster Unionist leaders was held in London. Moyne was +at it. Lady Moyne, although the absurd conventions of our political +life prevented her being present in person, was certainly an influence +in the deliberations. She gave a dinner-party the night before in +Moyne's town house. Babberly, of course, was at the dinner, and with +him most of the small group of Ulster Members of Parliament. Three or +four leading members of the Opposition, Englishmen who had spoken on +Ulster platforms and were in full sympathy with the Ulster dislike of +Home Rule, were also present. Cahoon was not. He travelled from +Belfast during the night of the dinner-party and only reached London +in time for the meeting of the Party next day. I do not know whether +Cahoon was invited to the dinner or not. Malcolmson was invited. He +told me so himself, but he did not accept the invitation. He said he +had business in Belfast and he went to London with Cahoon. The Dean +was at the dinner-party. His name appeared in the newspaper lists of +guests next morning. McNeice was not there. Lady Moyne did not like +McNeice, and, although he was a member of the "Ulster Defence +Committee," he was never admitted to what might be called the social +gatherings of the party. + +The newspapers, in their columns of fashionable intelligence, printed +a full list of the guests at this dinner, and even noted the dresses +worn by some of the chief ladies. It was described as a brilliant +function, and Lady Moyne figured as "one of the most successful of our +political hostesses." I have no doubt that she was successful in +impressing her views on Babberly and the others. Whether she thought +it worth while to spend time that night in talking to the Dean I do +not know. Immediately under the account of the dinner-party there was +a short paragraph which stated that Conroy, "the well-known +millionaire yachtsman," had returned from a cruise in the Baltic Sea, +and that the _Finola_ was lying off Bangor in Belfast Lough. + +In quite a different part of the papers there were comments and +articles on the meeting of the Ulster leaders to be held that +afternoon. The articles in Liberal papers oscillated between +entreaties and threats. One of them, in a paper supposed to be more or +less inspired by the Government, pleased me greatly. It began with a +warm tribute to the loyalty which had always characterized the men of +Ulster. Then it said that troops were being moved to Belfast in order +to overcome a turbulent populace. It went on from that to argue that +troops were entirely unnecessary, because Ulstermen, though pig-headed +almost beyond belief in their opposition to Home Rule, would not +hesitate for a moment when the choice was given them of obeying or +defying the law. They would, of course, obey the law. But, so the +article concluded, if they did not obey the law the resources of +civilization were by no means exhausted. + +As no law had, up to that time, been made forbidding the holding of +the Belfast demonstration, this article was perhaps premature in its +attempt to impale Babberly and his friends on the horns of a dilemma. + +The Conservative papers assumed an air of calm confidence. One of +them, the editor of which was in close touch with Babberly, said +plainly that dear as the right of free speech was to the Unionist +leaders they would cheerfully postpone the Belfast demonstration +rather than run the smallest risk of causing a riot in the streets. +Political principles, it is said, were sacred things, but the life of +the humblest citizen was far more sacred than any principle, and the +world could confidently rely on Babberly's being guided in his +momentous decision by considerations of the loftiest patriotism. + +I have no doubt that Babberly fully intended to do as that paper said +he would do. I feel certain that the informal consultation of the +politicians at Lady Moyne's dinner-party had ended in a decision to +postpone the demonstration. But things had passed beyond the control +of Babberly and Lady Moyne. No newspaper was able to give any report +of the proceedings of the meeting held that afternoon. But Malcolmson, +Cahoon and McNeice were all present, and the Dean, having escaped the +overpowering atmosphere of Moyne House, was able to express his +opinions freely and forcibly. On the other hand Lady Moyne was not +there, and Moyne, when it comes to persuading men, is a very poor +substitute for her. The English Unionists could not be there, so the +weight of their moderation was not felt. The meeting broke up without +reaching any decision at all; and the Belfast demonstration remained +on the list of fixtures for the next week. + +Sir Samuel Clithering, originally a manufacturer of hosiery in the +midlands, was at this time acting regularly as an official ambassador +of the Cabinet. The fact that he was a leading Nonconformist was, I +fancy, supposed to commend him in some obscure way to the Ulster +party. He spent the evening after the meeting in flying about in his +motor between the House of Commons where Babberly was proposing +amendments to the Bill, Moyne House where Lady Moyne and her secretary +sat over her typewriter, a military club in St. James' Street where +Malcolmson sat smoking cigars, and a small hotel in the Strand where +McNeice and Cahoon were stopping. The Dean had left London for Belfast +immediately after the meeting. I have no doubt that Sir Samuel +Clithering did his best; but diplomacy applied to men like McNeice and +Malcolmson is about as useful as children's sand dykes are in checking +the advance of flowing tides. + +It is a source of regret to me that my account of what happened in +London is meagre and disjointed. I was not there myself and events +became so much more exciting afterwards that nobody has any very clear +recollection of the course of these preliminary negotiations. + +My own personal narrative begins again two days after the London +meeting, that is to say on the Friday before the Belfast +demonstration. + +Godfrey came up to see me at eleven o'clock with his arm in a sling. + +"Excellency," he said, "the Dean has just hoisted a large flag on the +tower of the church. I'm sure you don't approve of that." + +It is, I hope, unnecessary to say that Godfrey is at feud with the +Dean. The Dean is a straightforward and honourable man. He and Godfrey +live in the same town. A quarrel between them was therefore +inevitable. + +As a matter of fact I do not approve of the hoisting of flags on the +church tower. In Ireland we only hoist flags with a view to irritating +our enemies, and--I am not an expert in Christian theology but it +seems to me that church towers are not the most suitable places for +flaunting defiances. The Dean and I argued the matter out years ago +and arrived at a working compromise. I agreed to make no protest +against flags on the 12th of July. The Dean promised not to hoist them +on any other day. This is fairly satisfactory to the Dean because he +can exult over his foes on the day of the year on which it is most of +all desirable to do so. It is fairly satisfactory to me because on +three hundred and sixty-four days out of every year the church +remains, in outward appearance at least, a house of prayer, and I am +not vexed by having to regard it as a den of politicians. That is as +much as can be expected of any compromise, and I was always quite +loyal to my share of the bargain. The Dean, it now appeared, was not; +and Godfrey saw his chance of stirring up strife. + +"I don't think," I said, "the Dean can have anything to do with the +flag. He is in London." + +"He came back yesterday," said Godfrey, "and the flag he has hoisted +is a large Union Jack." + +Now the Union Jack is of all flags the most provocative. Any other +flag under the sun, even the Royal Standard, might be hoisted without +giving any very grave offence to any one. But the Union Jack arouses +the worst feelings of everybody. Some little time ago a fool flew a +Union Jack out of the window of a Dublin house underneath which the +Irish leader happened at the moment to be proclaiming his loyalty to +the Empire and his ungovernable love for the English people. The fool +who hoisted the flag was afterwards very properly denounced for having +gone about to insult the Irish nation. The Dean might, I think, have +set floating a banner with three Orange lilies emblazoned upon it like +the fleur-de-lys of ancient France. No one's feelings would have been +much hurt and no one's enthusiasm unusually stirred. But it is +characteristic of the Dean that when he does a thing at all he does it +thoroughly. + +"Just come and look at it," said Godfrey. "It's enormous." + +We went into the library, from the windows of which a clear view can +be obtained of the town and the church which stands above it. There +certainly was a flag flying from the church tower. I took a pair of +field-glasses and satisfied myself that it was the Union Jack. + +"Would you like me to speak to the Dean about it?" said Godfrey. + +"Certainly not," I said. "Any interference on your part would +merely--and these are rather exciting times. The Dean is entitled, I +think, to a little license. I don't suppose he means to keep it there +permanently." + +Then, borne to us by a gentle breeze across the bay, came the sound of +the church bells. We have a fine peal of bells in our church, +presented to the parish by my father. They are seldom properly rung, +but when they are--on Christmas Day, at Easter and on the 12th of +July--the effect is very good. + +"Surely," I said, "the Dean can't be having a Harvest Thanksgiving +Service yet? It's not nearly time." + +Then I noticed that instead of one of the regular chimes the bells +were playing a hymn tune. It was, as I might have guessed, the tune +to which "O God, our help in ages past" is sung in Ireland. The hymn, +since Babberly's first demonstration in Belfast, had become a kind of +battle song. It is, I think, characteristic of the Irish Protestants +that they should have a tune of their own for this hymn. Elsewhere, in +England, in Scotland, in the United States and the Colonies this +metrical version of the 90th Psalm is sung to a fine simple tune +called St. Ann. But we are not and never have been as other men are. +Without a quiver of our nerves we run atilt at the most universally +accepted traditions. The very fact that every one else who uses the +hymn sings it to the tune called St. Ann would incline us to find some +other tune if such a thing were obtainable. We found one which +musicians, recognizing that we had some right to claim it as ours, +called "Irish" or "Dublin." This tune emerged suddenly from nowhere in +response to no particular demand in the middle of the eighteenth +century. It is anonymous, but it was at once wedded to the words of +that particular hymn, and we have used it ever since. It is difficult +to give an opinion on the comparative merits of two hymn tunes, and I +hesitate to say that ours is a finer one than that used by the rest of +the English-speaking world. I am, however, certain that there is in +our tune an unmistakable suggestion of majestic confidence in an +eternal righteousness, and that it very well expresses the feeling +with which we sing the hymn at political demonstrations and elsewhere. +It came to me that day across the waters of the bay, hammered slowly +out by the swinging bells, with a tremendous sense of energy. The +English St. Ann seemed lilty and almost flippant in comparison. + +I raised my glasses again and took another look at the Union Jack, +blown out from its flag-post and displaying plainly its tangled +crosses. Then I noticed that men were entering the churchyard singly, +in pairs and in little groups of three and four. + +"The Dean," I said, "must have some sort of service in church to-day. +If it isn't the Harvest Thanksgiving it must be an anniversary of +something. What happened at this time of year, Godfrey? I can't +remember anything." + +I still stared through my glasses. I was struck by the unusual fact +that only men were going into the church. Then, quite suddenly, I saw +that every man was carrying a gun. I laid down my glasses and turned +to Godfrey. + +"I wish," I said, "that you'd go down to the town--not to the church, +mind, Godfrey, but into the town, and ask somebody--ask the police +sergeant at the barrack what is going on in the church." + +Godfrey is always at his very best when he has to find out something. +He would have made almost an ideal spy. If any one is ever wanted by +the nation for the more disagreeable part of secret service work I can +confidently recommend Godfrey. + +Half an hour later he returned to me hot and breathless. + +"The police sergeant told me, Excellency, that the Dean's going to +march all the Orangemen and a lot of other men along with them to +Belfast for the Unionist demonstration. They are having service in the +church first and they've all got rifles." + +I have all my life steadily objected to politics being mixed with +religion. I hold most strongly that the Church ought not to be +dominated by politicians. The Church is degraded and religion is +brought into contempt when they are used by party leaders. But--the +bells had ceased ringing. The hymn was now, no doubt, being sung by +the men within. It occurred to me suddenly that on this occasion it +was not the politicians who were taking possession of religion, but +religion which was asserting its right to dominate politics. This is +plainly quite a different matter. I can even imagine that politics +might be improved if religion asserted itself a little more frequently +than it does. I still maintain that it is only right and fair to keep +politics out of the Church. I am not at all sure that it is right to +keep the Church out of politics. + +"I told the sergeant," said Godfrey, "that he had better go and stop +them at once." + +"Oh, did you?" I said. "Do you know, Godfrey, that's just the kind of +suggestion I'd expect you to make under the circumstances." + +"Thanks awfully, Excellency," said Godfrey. "I'm awfully glad you're +pleased." + +There are besides the sergeant three constables in our police barrack. +They are armed as a rule with short round sticks. On very important +occasions they carry an inferior kind of firearm called a carbine. +There were, I guessed about three hundred men in the church, and they +were armed with modern rifles. Godfrey's faith in the inherent majesty +of the law was extremely touching. + +"Did he go?" I asked. + +"I don't think he intends to," said Godfrey, "but he did not give me a +decided answer." + +Our police sergeant is a man of sense. + +"Did you say," I asked, "that they're going to march to Belfast?" + +"That's what the sergeant told me," said Godfrey. + +"Actually walk the whole way?" + +Belfast is a good many miles away from us. It would, I suppose, take a +quick walker the better part of two days to accomplish the journey. + +"He said 'march,'" said Godfrey. "I suppose he meant to walk." + +This is, as we are constantly reminded, the twentieth century. I +should have supposed that any one who wanted to get from this place to +Belfast would have gone in a train. Our nearest railway station is +some way off, but one might walk to it in an hour and a half. Once +there, the journey to Belfast can be accomplished in another two +hours. It seems rather absurd to spend two days over it, but then the +whole thing is rather absurd. The rifles are absurd. The gathering of +three hundred men into a church to indulge in a kind of grace before +meat as preparation for a speech from Babberly is rather absurd. To +set a peal of bells playing--but I am not quite sure about the hymn +tune. It did not sound to me absurd as it came across the bay. I am, I +trust, a reasonable man, not peculiarly liable to be swept off my feet +by waves of emotion; but there was something in the sound of that hymn +tune which prevented me from counting it, along with our other +performances, as an absurdity. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +The Dean and his men did actually march to Belfast. I saw them there +two days later. I also saw them start, ranged in very fair order with +the Dean at their head. The most surprising thing about their march +was that they had no band. There are at least two bands in the town. I +subscribe to both of them regularly and have occasionally given a +donation to a third which enjoys an intermittent existence, springing +into sudden activity for a week or two and then disappearing for +months. I asked the police sergeant, who is a South of Ireland man and +very acute of mind, why none of the bands accompanied the army. The +explanation he gave me was interesting and suggestive. + +"There isn't as much as a boy in the district," he said, "who'd +content himself with a drum when he might have the handling of a +rifle." + +And yet an excessive fondness for drums has been reckoned--by English +politicians--one of the failings of the Ulster man. + +I went to Belfast next morning quite unexpectedly. No peal of bells +heartened me for my start, partly because all the bell-ringers and +nearly all the able-bodied members of the church in the parish had +marched forth with the Dean. Partly also, I suppose, because I did not +travel in a heroic way. I am much too old to undertake a two-days' +walking tour, so I went by train. Godfrey saw me off. I owed this +attention, I am sure, to the fact that Marion was with me. She told +Godfrey that she was going to marry Bob Power, but Godfrey did not on +that account cease to regard her as his property. He had hopes, I +fancy, that Bob Power would be killed in some fight with a Custom +House officer. Marion, on the other hand, was vaguely afraid that +either Bob or I would get injured while rioting in Belfast. That was +her reason for going with me. + +I went because I received on Friday evening a very urgent letter from +Lady Moyne. She and Lord Moyne had just arrived in Belfast, and her +letter was sent to me by a special messenger on a motor bicycle. She +wished me to attend an extraordinary meeting of the "Ulster Defence +Committee" which, in defiance of our strong sabbatarian feeling, was +to be held on Sunday afternoon. + +"We elected you a member of the committee at a meeting held yesterday +in London," she wrote, "so you have a perfect right to be present and +to vote." + +That meeting must have been held after McNeice, Malcolmson and Cahoon +returned to Ireland. They regard me as a Laodicean in the matter of +Home Rule, and would never have consented to my sitting on a committee +which controlled, or at all events was supposed to control, the +actions of the Ulster leaders. + +"It's most important, dear Lord Kilmore," the letter went on, "that +you should be present on Sunday. Your well-known moderation will have +a most steadying influence, and if it should come to a matter of +voting, your vote may be absolutely necessary." + +After getting a letter of that kind I could not well refuse to go to +Belfast. Even without the letter I should, I think, have gone. I was +naturally anxious to see what was going to happen. + +I spent my time in the train reading several different accounts of an +important Nationalist meeting held the day before in a village in +County Clare, the name of which I have unfortunately forgotten. Three +of the chief Nationalist orators were there, men quite equal to +Babberly in their mastery of the art of public speaking. I read all +their speeches; but that was not really necessary. None of them said +anything which the other two did not say, and none of them left out +anything which the other two had said. + +They all began by declaring that under Home Rule all Irishmen should +receive equal consideration and be treated with equal respect. They +all looked forward to the day when they would be walking about the +premises at present occupied by the Bank of Ireland in Dublin with +their arms round Babberly's neck. The dearest wish of their hearts--so +they all said, and the people of County Clare cheered heartily--was to +unite with Lord Moyne, Babberly, Malcolmson and even the Dean in the +work of regenerating holy Ireland. Any little differences of religious +creed which might exist would be entirely forgotten as soon as the +Home Rule Bill was safely passed. They then went on to say that the +Belfast people, and the people of County Antrim and County Down +generally, were enthusiastically in favour of Home Rule. The fact that +they elected Unionist members of Parliament and held Unionist +demonstrations was accounted for by the existence of a handful of +rack-renting landlords, a few sweating capitalists and some clergymen +whose churches were empty because the people were tired of hearing +them curse the Pope. + +Poor Moyne has sold every acre of his property and the Dean's only +difficulty with the majority of his large congregation is that he does +not curse the Pope often enough to please them. Cahoon, I am told, +only sweats in the old-fashioned intransitive sense of the word. He is +frequently bathed in perspiration himself. I never heard of his +insisting on his workmen getting any hotter than was natural and +necessary. But these criticisms are beside the mark. No one supposes +that a political orator means to tell the truth when he is making a +speech. Politics could not be carried on if he did. What the public +expects and generally insists on is that the inevitable lies should +have their loins girt about with a specious appearance of +truthfulness. Every speaker must offer distinct and convincing proofs +that his statements are strictly accurate reflections of fact. The +best and simplest way of doing this is by means of bold challenge. The +speaker offers to deposit a large sum of money with the local mayor to +be paid over to a deserving charity, if any opponent of the speaker +can, to the satisfaction of twelve honourable men, generally named, +disprove some quite irrelevant truism, or can prove to the +satisfaction of the same twelve men the falsity of some universally +accepted platitude. This method is very popular with orators, and +invariably carries conviction to their audiences. + +The Nationalist members in County Clare broke away into a variant of +the familiar plan. They challenged the Government. + +"Let the Government," they said, all three of them, "proclaim the +meeting to be held in Belfast on Monday next, and allow the public to +watch with contempt the deflation of the wind-distended bladder of +Ulster opposition to Home Rule. We venture to say that the little +group of selfish wire-pullers at whose bidding the meeting has been +summoned, will sneak away before the batons of half a dozen policemen, +and their followers will be found to be non-existent." + +The Government, apparently, believed the Nationalist orators, or half +believed them. Sir Samuel Clithering was sent over to Belfast, to +report, confidentially, on the temper of the people. He must have sent +off his despatch before the Dean's army marched in, before any of the +armies then converging on the city arrived, before the Belfast people +had got out their rifles. The Government in the most solemn and +impressive manner, proclaimed the meeting. That was the news with +which we were greeted when our train drew up at the platform in +Belfast. + +The proclamation of meeting is one of the regular resources of +governments when Irish affairs get into a particularly annoying +tangle. There have been during my time hundreds of meetings proclaimed +in different parts of the country. The Lord Lieutenant and the Chief +Secretary never get any thanks for their action. The people who want +to hold the meeting always accuse the Government of violating the +right of free speech and substituting a military tyranny for the Magna +Charta. The other people who do not want the meeting to be held always +say that the Government ought to have proclaimed it much sooner than +it did, and ought to have imprisoned, perhaps beheaded, the men who +intended to speak at the meeting. + +Bob Power met us on the platform, which was horribly crowded, and +immediately conducted Marion to a motor car which he had in waiting +outside the station. Then he came back to me and we went together in +search of Marion's luggage. It was while we were pushing our way +through the crowd that he told me the great news. I said that the +failure of the demonstration would be a disappointment to the Dean and +his riflemen who would have to walk all the way home again without +hearing Babberly's speech. + +"I'm not so sure about that," said Bob. "We may have the meeting in +spite of their teeth." + +"You can't possibly," I said, "hold a meeting when--dear me! Who are +those?" + +There was a crowd round the luggage van where we were trying to +discover Marion's trunk. An unmannerly porter shoved me back, and I +bumped into a man who had something hard and knobby in his hand. I +looked round. He was a soldier in the regular khaki uniform with a +rifle in his hand. The bayonet was fixed. I felt deeply thankful that +it was pointing upwards and not in a horizontal direction when the +porter charged me. It might quite easily have gone through my back. +This man appeared to be a kind of outpost sentry. Behind him, all +similarly armed, were twenty or thirty more men drawn up with their +backs to the wall of the station. A youth, who looked bored and +disgusted, was in command of them and stood at the end of the line. +His sword struck me as being far too big for him. + +"Who on earth are those?" I said. + +"Those," said Bob, "are the troops who are overawing us. Some of them. +There are lots more. You'll see them at every street corner as we go +along. By jove! I believe that's Nosey Henderson in command of this +detachment. Excuse me one moment, Lord Kilmore. Henderson was with me +at Harrow. I'll just shake hands with him." + +He turned to the young officer as he spoke. + +"Hullo Nosey," he said, "I didn't know you were in these parts." + +"Ordered up from the Curragh," said Henderson. "Damned nuisance this +sort of police duty. We oughtn't to be asked to do it." + +"Your particular job," said Bob, "is to overawe the railway porters, I +suppose." + +"Been here since nine o'clock this morning," said Henderson, "and +haven't had a blessed thing to eat except two water biscuits. What's +the row all about? That's what I can't make out." + +"Oh! It's quite simple," said Bob. "Our side wants to hold a +meeting--" + +"You are on a side then, are you?" + +"Of course I am," said Bob. "I'm in command of a company of +volunteers. We don't run to khaki uniforms and brass buttons, but +we've got guns all right." + +"I say," said Henderson, "tell me this now. Any chance of a scrap? +Real fighting, you know? I've been asking all sorts of fellows, and +nobody seems to be able to say for certain." + +"We shan't begin it," said Bob; "but, of course, if you get prodding +at us with those spikes you have at the end of your guns--" + +"There are a lot of fellows in this town that would be all the better +of being prodded. Every porter that walks along the platform spits +when he passes us in a damned offensive way. You would think they +were looking for trouble." + +The crowd round the luggage van cleared away a little and we found +Marion's trunk. Bob handed it over to a porter and we joined Marion in +the motor car. + +The scene outside the station was striking. A considerable body of +dragoons, some mounted, some on foot beside their horses, were grouped +together near the great gate which led into the railway company's +yard. Their accoutrements and the bridles of their horses jangled at +every movement in a way very suggestive of military ardour. The +trappings of horse soldiers are evidently made as noisy as possible. +Perhaps with the idea of keeping up the spirits of the men. Some +Highlanders, complete in their kilts, stood opposite the dragoons at +the other end of the yard. A sergeant was shouting explosive +monosyllables at them in order to make them turn to the left or to the +right as he thought desirable. Behind them were some other soldiers, +Englishmen I presume, who wore ordinary trousers. They were sitting on +a flight of stone steps eating chunks of dry bread. Their rifles were +neatly stacked behind them. Round the motor car were about thirty men +whom I hesitate to call civilians, because they had rifles in their +hands; but who were certainly not real soldiers, for they had no +uniforms. They looked to me like young farmers. + +"My fellows," said Bob, pointing to these men. "Pretty tidy looking +lot, aren't they? I brought them along as a sort of guard of honour +for Marion. They're not really the least necessary; but I thought you +and she might be pleased to see them." + +Here and there, scattered among the military and Bob's irregular +troops, were black uniformed policemen, rosy-faced young men, fresh +from a healthy life among the cattle ranches of Roscommon, drafted to +their own immense bewilderment into this strange city of Belfast, +where no one regarded them with any reverence, or treated them with +the smallest respect. The motor car started, creeping at a walking +pace through the mingled crowd of armed men who thronged the entrance +to the station. Our guard of honour, some of them smoking, some +stopping for a moment to exchange greetings with acquaintance, kept up +with us pretty well. Then, as we got clear of the station and went +faster, we left our guard behind. One man indeed, with a singular +devotion to duty, poked his rifle into the car and then ran alongside +of us with his hand on the mudguard. He carried Marion's trunk into +the hotel when we got there. + +Our drive was an exciting one. At every street corner there were +parties of soldiers. Along every street stalwart policemen strolled in +pairs. There were certainly hundreds of armed irregulars. For the most +part these men seemed to be under no control; but occasionally we met +a party marching in something like military formation, led by an +officer, grave with responsibility. One company, I remember, got in +our way and for a long time could not get out of it. Their officer had +been drilling them carefully and they were all most anxious to obey +his orders. The difficulty was that he could not recollect at the +moment what orders he ought to give to get them out of our way. He +halted them to begin with. Then in firm tones, he commanded a +half-right turn and a quick march. We had to back our car to avoid +collision with the middle part of the column. Their officer halted +them again. We offered to go back and take another route to our hotel; +but the officer would not hear of this. He told his men to stand at +ease while he consulted a handbook on military evolutions. In the end +he gave the problem up. + +"Get out of the way, will you," he said, "and form up again when the +car is past." + +This was unconventional, but quite effective. The men--and it is to +their credit that not one of them smiled--broke their formation, +scattered to right and left and reformed after we had passed. This +took place in a narrow side street in which there was very little +traffic. I recognized the wisdom of the officer in choosing such a +place for his manoeuvres. + +In the main streets the business of the town seemed to be going on +very much as usual. It was Saturday afternoon. Shops and offices were +closing. Young men and girls passed out of them and thronged the trams +which were leaving the centre of the city. They took very little +notice of the soldiers or the police. In the poorer streets women with +baskets on their arms were doing their weekly shopping at the stalls +of small butchers and greengrocers. Groups of factory girls marched +along with linked arms, enjoying their outing, unaffected apparently +by the unusual condition of their streets. The newspaper boys did a +roaring trade, shrieking promises of sensational news to be found in +the pages of the _Telegraph_ and _Echo_. + +Marion became intensely excited. + +"Doesn't it look just as if the town had been captured by an enemy," +she said, "after a long siege?" + +"It hasn't been captured yet," said Bob. + +I have often tried to understand how it was that Bob Power came to +take the active part he did in the fighting which followed, and how he +came to be in command of a body of volunteers. He had not, so far as I +know, any actual hatred of the idea of Home Rule. He was too +light-hearted to be in full sympathy with fanatical Puritans like +Crossan and McNeice. He certainly had no hatred of the British Empire +or the English army. He was, up to the last moment, on friendly terms +with those of the army officers whom he happened to know. He chatted +with them and with detached inspectors of police in the same friendly +way as he did with Henderson at the railway station. + +I can only suppose that he regarded the whole business--to begin with +at all events--as a large adventure of a novel and delightful kind. He +went into it very much as many volunteers went into the Boer War, +without any very strong convictions about the righteousness of the +cause in which he fought, certainly without any realization of the +horror of actual bloodshed. + +There are men of this temperament, fortunately a good many of them. If +they did not exist in large numbers the world's fighting would be very +badly done. The mere mercenary--uninspired by the passion for +adventure--will at the best do as little fighting as possible, and do +it with the smallest amount of ardour. Fanatics cannot be had to +order. Some kind of idea--in most cases a religious idea--is necessary +to turn the ordinary church-going business man or farmer into an +efficient fighting unit. The kind of patriotism which is prepared to +make sacrifices, to endure bodily pain and risk death, is very rare. +It is on the men who enjoy risk, who love struggle, who face death +with a laugh, the men of Bob Power's reckless temperament, that the +world must rely when it wants fighting done. Hitherto men of this kind +have been plentiful. Whether our advancing civilization is going to +destroy the breed is a question which, I am pleased to say, need not +be answered by my generation. There are enough Bob Powers alive to +last my time. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +I fully intended to go to church on Sunday morning. I was, in fact, +waiting for Marion at the door of the hotel, when Sir Samuel +Clithering came to see me. + +"I shall be so much obliged," he said, "if you will spare me a few +minutes." + +I did not want to spare any minutes to Sir Samuel Clithering. In the +first place I had promised to take Marion to the cathedral. "A Parade +Service"--I quote the official title of the function--was to be held +for the benefit of the volunteers and Marion naturally wanted to see +Bob Power at the head of his men. I wanted to hear the men singing +that hymn again, and I wanted to hear what sort of sermon the +Dean--our Dean, not the Dean of the cathedral--would preach on such an +occasion. He was advertised to preach, as "Chaplain General of the +Loyalists." These were three good reasons for not giving Sir Samuel +Clithering the few minutes he demanded. I had, also, a fourth. I had +held, as I have related, previous communications with Clithering. I +suspected him of having more peerages in his pocket for distribution, +and I did not want to undertake any further negotiations like that +with Conroy. He might even--and I particularly disliked the idea--be +empowered to offer our Dean an English bishopric. + +I kept this last reason to myself, but I stated the other three fully +to Sir Samuel. He seemed dissatisfied. + +"Everybody's going to church," he complained. "I can't get Lord Moyne. +I can't get Babberly. I can't get Malcolmson, and it's really most +important that I should see some one. Going to church is all very +well--" + +"As a leading Nonconformist," I said. + +"Free Churchman," said Sir Samuel. + +"I beg your pardon, Free Churchman. You ought not to object to people +going to church. I've always understood that the Free Churchmen are +honourably distinguished from other Christians by their respect for +the practice of Sunday worship." + +"Of course, I don't object to people going to church. I should be +there myself if it were not that--" + +He hesitated. I thought he might be searching for an appropriate text +of Scripture so I helped him. + +"Your ass," I said, "has fallen into a pit, and you want--" + +This was evidently not exactly the text he wanted. He seemed +astonished when I quoted it. + +"Ass!" he said. "What ass?" + +"The Government," I said. "It is in rather a hole, isn't it?" + +"Capital," said Clithering, laughing without the smallest appearance +of mirth, "capital! I didn't catch the point for a moment, but I do +now. My ass has fallen into a pit. You put the matter in a nutshell, +Lord Kilmore. I don't mind confessing that a pit of rather an +inconvenient size does lie in front of us. I feel sure that you, as a +humane man, won't refuse your help in the charitable work of helping +to get us out." + +Marion came downstairs in her best hat. It was not for nothing that +Bob Power and I and the running volunteer had struggled with her +trunk. Her frock, also, was charming. + +"Your daughter," said Clithering. "Now my dear young lady, you must +spare your father to me for an hour. Affairs of state. Affairs of +state. But you'll allow me to send you to church in my car. My private +secretary is in it, and I shall tell him to see you safely to church, +to secure a seat for you--" + +"The Dean has reserved seats for us," I said. + +"Capital, capital. We can regard that as settled then. My private +secretary--an excellent young fellow whom I picked up at Toynbee +Hall--a student of our social problems--a man whom I'm sure you'll +like." + +He conducted Marion to the door and handed her over to the private +secretary from Toynbee Hall. I resigned myself and led Clithering to a +deserted smoking-room. + +"I never saw so much church-going anywhere," he said. "It's most +remarkable. I don't think the Government quite appreciates--" + +As a matter of fact the percentage of church-going men on that +particular Sunday was considerably over the average. On the other hand +there were much fewer women than usual. Every church of every +Protestant denomination was holding a "Parade Service" for volunteers, +and most of the women who tried to get in had to be turned away from +the doors. I thought it well to rub the facts in a little. + +"Rack-renting landlords," I said. "Sweating capitalists, and clergymen +whose churches are empty because their congregations are tired of +hearing them curse the Pope!" + +"Eh?" said Clithering, "what's that? what's that?" + +"Only a quotation," I said. "I forget if it was a Cabinet Minister--" + +"Not at all," said Clithering. "I recollect the words now. It was one +of the Irish Members. No Cabinet Minister would dream of saying such +things. We have a high sense of the importance of the Ulster problem. +Nothing, I assure you, is further from our minds than the desire to +minimize or treat with undue flippancy the conscientious objections, +even the somewhat unreasonable fears of men whom we recognize as--" + +Clithering paused. I had not anything particular to say, so I waited +for him to begin again. + +"I understand," he said, "that a meeting of the Unionist Defence +Committee is to be held this afternoon." + +"Yes," I said. "I'm going to it. I'm not really a member of the +committee, at least I wasn't until yesterday; but--" + +"I quite understand, quite understand. In fact--speaking now in the +strictest confidence--I may say that the suggestion to add your name +to the committee was made--well it was made to Lady Moyne by a very +important person. It was generally recognized that a man of your +well-known moderation--" + +I was beginning to dislike being called a man of moderation nearly as +much as I disliked being called a Liberal. + +"What do you want me to do?" I asked. + +"The situation--the very difficult and distressing situation is this," +said Clithering, "stated roughly it is this. The Government has +proclaimed to-morrow's meeting." + +"That," I said, "is the pit into which--I don't want to be +offensive--I'll say, your ox has fallen." + +"And the town is full of troops and police. Any attempt to hold the +meeting can only result in bloodshed, deplorable bloodshed, the lives +of men and women, innocent women sacrificed." + +"The strength of Babberly's position," I said, "is that he doesn't +think bloodshed deplorable." + +"But he does. He told me so in London. He repeated the same thing this +morning." + +"I don't mean Babberly personally," I said, "I mean his party; +Malcolmson, you know, and our Dean. If you'd only gone to hear the +Dean preach this morning you'd know what he thinks about blood. I've +often heard him say that the last drop of it--mind that now, Sir +Samuel--the last drop ought to be shed. That's going as far as any one +very well could, isn't it?" + +"But he must," said Clithering, "he must think bloodshed deplorable." + +"No, he doesn't," I said. "You mustn't think everybody is like your +Government. It's humanitarian. We're not. We're business men." + +Clithering caught at the last phrase. It appealed to him. He did not +know the meaning attached to it by Cahoon. + +"That's just it," he said. "We want to appeal to you as business men. +We want to suggest a reasonable compromise." + +"I'm afraid," I said, "that you've come to the wrong place. I'm not +the least averse to compromises myself, in fact I love them. But the +Belfast business man--You don't quite understand him, I'm afraid, Sir +Samuel. Have you heard him singing his hymn?" + +"No. What hymn? But leaving the question of hymns aside for the +moment--" + +"You can't do that," I said, "the hymn is the central fact in the +situation." + +Clithering thought this over and evidently failed to understand it. + +"What I am empowered to suggest," he said, "is a compromise so very +favourable to the Ulster claims that I can hardly imagine your +rejecting it. The Government will allow the meeting to be held this +day week if your committee will agree to the postponement." + +"If," I said, "you will also withdraw your Home Rule Bill--" + +"But we can't," said Clithering. "We can't do that. We'll insert any +reasonable safeguards. We'll concede anything that Ulster likes to +ask, but we're pledged, absolutely pledged, to the Bill." + +"Well," I said, "as far as pledges are concerned, we're pledged +against it." + +"What we deprecate," said Sir Samuel, "is violence of any kind. +Constitutional agitation, even if carried on with great bitterness is +one thing. Violence--but I'm sure, Lord Kilmore, that we can rely on +you to use your influence at the meeting this afternoon to secure the +acceptance of the terms we offer. I'm sure we can count on you. You +can't _want_ bloodshed." + +I did not want bloodshed, of course. I do not suppose that anybody +did. What Clithering could not understand was that some +people--without wanting bloodshed--might prefer it to Home Rule. He +left me, still I fancy relying on my well-known moderation. No man +ever relied on a more utterly useless crutch. Moderation has never +been of the slightest use anywhere in Ireland and was certainly a vain +thing in Belfast that day. + +I walked round to the club and found nobody in it except Conroy. He +alone, among the leading supporters of the Loyalist movement, had +failed to go to church. I thought I might try how he would regard the +policy of moderation. + +"I suppose," I said, "that you'll have to give up this meeting +to-morrow." + +"I don't think so," said Conroy. + +"I've just been talking to Sir Samuel Clithering," I said, "and he +thinks there'll be bloodshed if you don't." + +"I reckon he's right there. We're kind of out for that, aren't we?" + +"It won't be so pleasant," I said, "when it's your blood that's shed. +I don't mean yours personally, I mean your friends." + +"The other side will do some of the bleeding," said Conroy. + +"Still," I said, "in the end they'll win." + +"I wouldn't bet too heavy on that," said Conroy. + +"You don't mean to say that you think that a handful of north of +Ireland farmers and mechanics can stand up against the British +Empire?" + +"It's fixed in my mind," said Conroy, "that the British lion will get +his tail twisted a bit before he's through with this business. I don't +say that he won't make good in the end. Nobody but God Almighty can +tell this minute whether he will or not; but he'll be considerable +less frisky when he's finished than he is to-day." + +"But," I said, "even supposing you clear the streets of the soldiers +and police to-morrow--I do not see how you can; but if you do the +Government will simply anchor a battleship off Carrickfergus and shell +the whole town into a heap of ruins." + +"I'm calculating on their trying that," said Conroy. + +That was all I could get out of Conroy. I left him, feeling uneasily +that his vote would certainly go against Clithering's compromise. His +confidence in the fighting powers of the raw men whom Bob and others +had taken to church with them struck me as absurd. His cool assumption +of power to deal with the British fleet was arrogance run mad. + +On my way back to my hotel I ran into a congregation which had just +got out of some church or other. In the first rank--they were marching +in very fair order--was Crossan. He saluted me and stopped. + +"I'm thinking," he said, "that you won't have seen them." + +He pointed to a small group of men who were bringing up the rear of +the congregation's march. They were dragging a heavy object along with +two large ropes. I recognized the leader of them at once. He was +Cahoon's foreman friend, McConkey. I was pleased to find that he +recognized me. + +"I have her safe," he said. "Would you like to take a look at her?" + +I did. She was a machine gun of a kind quite unknown to me; but her +appearance was very murderous. McConkey led me up to her. He stroked +her black side lovingly and patted her in various places. + +"I was trying her yesterday," he said, "down on the slob land under +the Shore Road. Man o' man, but she shoots bonny!" + +I had no doubt of it. She was likely to be accountable for a good deal +of bloodshed if there was any street fighting next day. The record of +her bag would, I should think, haunt Sir Samuel Clithering for the +rest of his life. + +"I've a matter of five thousand cartridges," said McConkey in a hoarse +whisper, "and there's another five thousand ordered." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +The committee met at three o'clock in the afternoon. Sir Samuel +Clithering was not, of course, a member of it; but he lurked about +outside and waylaid us as we went in. He was in a condition of pitiful +bewilderment. Alice whose adventures in Wonderland have been very dear +to me since I first read them aloud to Marion, was once placed in a +difficult and awkward position by the kings, queens and knaves of the +pack of cards with which she was playing coming to life. This was +sufficiently embarrassing. But Clithering was much worse off than +Alice. In her story all the cards came to life, and though the +unexpectedness of their behaviour made things difficult for her there +was a certain consistency about the whole business. A card player +might in time adjust himself to a game played with cards which +possessed wills of their own. But poor Clithering had to play with a +pack in which one suit only, and it not even the trump suit, suddenly +insisted that the game was a reality. The other three suits, the +Liberals, the Conservatives, and the Irish Nationalists still behaved +in the normal way, falling pleasantly on top of each other, and +winning or losing tricks as the rules of the game demanded. The Ulster +party alone--Clubs, we may call them--would not play fairly. They +jumped out of the player's hand and obstinately declared that the +green cloth was a real battlefield. The higher court cards of the +suit--Lady Moyne for instance, and Babberly--Clithering felt himself +able to control. It was the knaves--I am sure he looked on McNeice as +a knave--the tens, the sevens and the humble twos which behaved +outrageously. + +And Clithering was not the only player who was perplexed. I had been +to luncheon with the Moynes. Babberly was there of course. So was +Malcolmson. Clithering sat next but one to Lady Moyne. Malcolmson was +between them. It was a curious alliance. The emissary of the +Government, which had passed measures which all good aristocrats +disliked intensely, joined hands for the moment with the lady whose +skill as a political hostess had frequently been troublesome to +Clithering's friends. I do not suppose that such an alliance could +possibly last long. Those whom misfortune, according to the old +proverb, forces into bed together, always struggle out again at +opposite sides when the clouds cease to be threatening. But while it +lasted the alliance was firm enough. They were both bent on pressing +the advantages of moderation on Malcolmson. They produced very little +effect. Malcolmson is impervious to reason. He kept falling back, in +replying to their arguments, on his original objection to Home Rule. + +"I shall never consent," he said, "to be governed by a pack of +blackguards in Dublin." + +It was really a very good answer, for every time he made it he drove a +wedge into the coalition against him. Lady Moyne was bound to admit +that all Irishmen outside Ulster are blackguards, and that the +atmosphere of Dublin is poisonous. Clithering, on the other hand, was +officially committed to an unqualified admiration for everything south +of the Boyne. I do not think that Malcolmson appreciated his dialectic +advantage. His mind was running on big guns rather than arguments. + +Lady Moyne squeezed my hand as we parted after luncheon, and I think I +am not exaggerating in saying that there were tears in her eyes. She +succeeded at all events in giving me the impression that her future +happiness depended very largely on me. I determined, as I had +determined several times before, to be true to the most charming lady +of my acquaintance. + +Moyne took the chair at our meeting. Next him sat Babberly. Cahoon, +McNeice and Malcolmson sat together at the bottom of the table. I was +given a chair on Moyne's other side. Conroy would not sit at the table +at all. He had two chairs in a corner of the room. He sat on one of +them and put his legs on the other. He also smoked a cigar, which I +think everybody regarded as bad form. But nobody liked to protest, +because nobody, except me and McNeice, knew which side Conroy was +going to take in the controversy before us. Babberly, I feel sure, +would have objected to the cigar if he had thought that Conroy +favoured extreme defiance of the Government. Malcolmson, like many +military men, is a great stickler for etiquette. He would have snubbed +the cigar if he thought Conroy was inclined to moderation. As things +were, we all warmly invited Conroy to desert his private encampment +and join us round the table. + +"I guess I'm here as an onlooker," said Conroy. "You gentlemen can +settle things nicely without me, till it comes to writing cheques. +Then I chip in." + +Moyne murmured a compliment about Conroy's extreme generosity in the +past, and Babberly said that further calls on our purses were, for the +present, unnecessary. Then we all forgot about Conroy. The Dean sat +half way down the table on my side. There was also present a Member of +Parliament, a man who had sat by Babberly's side in the House of +Commons all through the dreary months of June, July and August, +supporting consistently every move he made towards wrecking the Home +Rule Bill. There ought to have been several others of the moderate +party at the meeting. Their letters of apology were read to us. They +all had urgent business either in England or Scotland, which prevented +their being in Belfast. I do not think their absence made much +difference in the result of our deliberations. We had got beyond the +stage at which votes matter much. + +Moyne was pitifully nervous. He stated our position very fairly. It +was, he said, a hateful thing to have to give in to the Government. He +did not like doing it. On the other hand he did not like to take the +responsibility of urging the people of Belfast to commit a breach of +the peace. Lives, he said, would certainly be lost if we attempted to +hold our meeting in the face of the force of armed men which the +Government had collected in our streets. He would feel himself guilty +of something little short of murder if he did not advise the +acceptance of the compromise offered by Clithering. It was, after all, +a fair, more than a fair compromise. Nothing would be lost by +postponing the meeting for a week. + +It was rather a feeble speech. Nobody offered any interruption, but +nobody expressed any approval of what he said. When he sat down +Babberly rose at once. + +Now Babberly is no fool. He knows that florid orations are out of +place at committee meetings. He did not treat us to any oratory. He +gave us tersely and forcibly several excellent reasons for postponing +our demonstration. + +"The Government," he said, "is weakening. Its offer of a compromise +shows that it is beginning at last to feel the full force of the +Ulster objection to Home Rule." + +Here McNeice interrupted him. + +"If that's so," he said, "we must make our objection more unmistakably +obvious than before." + +"Quite so," said Babberly; "but how? Is it--" + +"By fighting them," said McNeice. + +"If by fighting them," said Babberly, "you mean asking the unarmed +citizens of Belfast to stand up against rifles--" + +"Unarmed?" The word came from Conroy in his corner. Every one was +startled. We had not expected Conroy to take any part in the +discussion. + +"Undrilled, undisciplined," said Babberly. "What can be the result of +such a conflict as you suggest? Our people, the men who have trusted +us, will be mowed down. We shall place ourselves hopelessly in the +wrong. We shall alienate the sympathies of our friends in England." + +A large crowd had gathered in the street outside the windows of the +room in which we were sitting. I suppose that the men found waiting a +tiresome business. By way of passing the time they began to sing "O +God, our help in ages past." + +"It is of the utmost importance to us," said Babberly, "to retain the +sympathies of the English constituencies. Any illegal violence on our +part--" + +"You should have thought of that before you told the English people +that we meant to fight," said McNeice. + +"If you follow my advice to-day," said Babberly, "there will be no +necessity for fighting." + +The hymn outside gathered volume. It seemed to me that thousands of +voices were joining in the singing of it. It became exceedingly +difficult to hear what Babberly was saying. I leaned forward and +caught his next few sentences. + +"By keeping within the limits of constitutional action at this crisis +we shall demonstrate that we are, what we have always boasted +ourselves, the party of law and order. We shall win a bloodless +victory. We shall convince the Government that we possess self-control +as well as determination." + +Then the noise of the singing outside became so great that it was +impossible to hear Babberly at all. McNeice tilted his chair back and +began to hum the tune. Malcolmson beat time to the singing with his +forefingers. Their action seemed to me to be intentionally insulting +to Babberly. The crowd outside reached the end of a verse and there +was a pause. + +"Damn that hymn!" said Babberly. + +This roused the Dean. It would have roused any dean with a particle of +spirit in him. After all, a high ecclesiastic cannot sit still and +listen to profane condemnation of one of the Psalms of David, even if +it has undergone versification at the hands of Dr. Watts. The conduct +of McNeice and Malcolmson was offensive and provocative. The noise +made by the crowd was maddening. There is every excuse for Babberly's +sudden loss of temper. But the Dean's anger was more than excusable. +It was justified. He sprang to his feet, and I knew at once that he +was very angry indeed. I could see a broad white rim all round the +irises of his eyes, and a pulse in his temples was throbbing visibly. +I recognized the symptoms. I had seen them once before at a vestry +meeting when some ill-conditioned parishioner said that the Dean's +curate was converting to his own uses the profits of the parish +magazine. The periodical, as appeared later on, was actually run at a +loss, and the curate had been seven-and-ninepence out of pocket the +previous year. + +The Dean said something to Babberly, but the crowd had begun the +fourth verse of the hymn, and we could not hear what he said. I got up +and shut both windows. The atmosphere of our committee-room was hot, +and likely to become hotter; but it is better to do business in a +Turkish bath than not to do it at all. There was plainly no use our +talking to each other unless we were able to hear. My action gave +Babberly time to regain his temper. + +"I apologize," he said. "I apologize to all of you, and especially to +you, Mr. Dean, for an intemperate and uncalled-for exclamation." + +The Dean sat down. The pulse in his forehead was still throbbing, but +the irises of his eyes ceased to look like bulls' eyes in the middle +of targets. + +"I have been a consistent supporter of the Union," said Babberly, "for +twenty years. In season and out of season I have upheld the cause we +have at heart on English platforms and in the House of Commons. I +know better than you do, gentlemen, what the temper of the English +people is. I know that we shall sacrifice their friendship and +alienate their sympathy if we resort to the argument of lawlessness +and violence." + +"It's the only argument they ever listen to," said McNeice. "Look at +the Nationalists. What arguments did they use?" + +"Gentlemen," said Babberly, "are you going to ask Ulstermen to fire on +the King's troops?" + +"I reckon," said Conroy, "that we mean to use our guns now we've got +them." + +Babberly made a curious gesture with his hands. He flung them out from +him with the palms upwards and then sat down. McNeice rose next. + +"For the last two years," he said, "we've been boasting that we meant +to resist Home Rule with force if necessary. That's so, isn't it?" + +Malcolmson growled an assent. + +"English politicians and Irish rebels said we were bluffing. Our own +people--the men outside there in the street--thought we were in +earnest. The English went on with their Bill. Our people drilled and +got rifles. Which of the two was right about us? Were we bluffing or +were we in earnest? We've got to answer that question to-morrow, and +we'll never get another chance. If we don't fight now, we'll never +fight, for there won't be a man left in Ulster that will believe in us +again. I don't know that there's any more to be said. I propose that +Lord Moyne puts the question to the meeting and takes a vote." + +Then Cahoon rose to his feet. + +"Before you do that, my lord," he said, "I'd like to say a word. I'm a +business man. I've as much at stake as any one in this room. My +fortune, gentlemen, is in bricks and mortar, in machinery and plant +not ten miles from this city. I've thought this matter out, and I came +to a conclusion years ago. Home Rule won't do for Belfast, and Belfast +isn't going to have it. If I saw any way of stopping it but the one +I'd take it. There are thousands, yes, gentlemen, thousands of men, +women, and children depending on my business for their living. Home +Rule means ruining it and starving them. I don't like fighting, but, +by God, I'll fight before I submit to Home Rule." + +Lord Moyne looked slowly round the room. His face was quite pale. It +seemed to me that his eyes had grown larger. They had a look of terror +in them. His hands trembled among the papers in front of him. He saw +at once what the result of a vote would be. He looked at me. I shook +my head. It was quite plain that nothing I could say would influence +the meeting in the least. + +"Gentlemen," said Moyne, "are we to attempt to hold our meeting +to-morrow? Those who are in favour of doing so say 'Aye.'" + +Cahoon, McNeice, Malcolmson, the Dean and Conroy voted "aye." + +"The 'ayes' have it," said Moyne. + +"Before we part," said Babberly, "I wish to say that I leave Belfast +to-night--" + +Malcolmson muttered something. Babberly held up his hand. + +"No," he said. "You are wrong. I'm not afraid. I'm not taking care of +my own skin. But I have lived a loyal man and I mean to die a loyal +man. I decline to take part in the rebellion." + +I have heard Babberly speak on various occasions and admired his +eloquence. This time I recognized his sincerity. He was speaking the +truth. + +"I shall go back to England," he said, "and, of this you may rest +assured, that I shall do what can be done in Parliament and elsewhere +to save you and the men whom I must call your victims from the +consequences of to-day's madness and to-morrow's crime." + +He left the room. The five men who had voted "Aye" were gathered in a +knot talking eagerly. I took Moyne's arm and we went out together. + +"Her ladyship must be got away," he said. "And your daughter, Kilmore. +She's here, isn't she? This town will be no place for women to-morrow. +Luckily I have the car. You'll take them, won't you? Castle Affey will +be the best place for the present." + +"What are you going to do yourself?" I asked. + +We passed through the door and down the flight of steps to the street. +The crowd outside caught sight of us at once. Some one shouted aloud. + +"More traitors!" + +The news of the result of the meeting and the part we took in it had +somehow reached the people already. An angry roar went up from the +crowd. Those who were nearest to us cursed us. A police-officer with +eight men forced a way through the crowd. At a word from their officer +the men drew their batons and stood in front of us. + +"I think, my lord," said the officer to Moyne, "that you'd better go +back. We had the greatest difficulty in getting Mr. Babberly through, +and the crowd is angrier now." + +"I'm going on," said Moyne. + +"I cannot be responsible," said the officer. "I haven't enough men to +control this crowd. If you go on--" + +Moyne pushed his way through the cordon of police. I followed him. At +first the people drew back a little and let us pass into the middle of +the crowd. Then one man after another began to hustle us. Moyne linked +his arm in mine and helped me along. A man struck him in the face with +the flat of his hand. It was a sharp slap rather than an actual blow. +Moyne flushed deeply, but he neither spoke nor struck back. Then +suddenly the people seemed to forget all about us. A wild cheer burst +from them. Hats were flung into the air. Sticks were waved. Some one +began firing shots from a revolver in rapid succession. It was a +fusillade of joy, a kind of salute to McNeice who appeared at the +window of the committee-room. Moyne and I pushed our way on. When we +were clear of the crowd Moyne spoke to me again. + +"You'd better take them at once," he said. "It's impossible to know +what'll happen here to-night." + +"But you?" I said. + +"Oh, I shall stay." + +"Don't be a fool, Moyne," I said. "You're the one of all others who +ought not to stay. Don't you see that whatever way things go you're in +for it? The mob thinks you're a traitor. I wouldn't trust those +fellows we've just left not to kill you. And when the soldiers have +shot them down and the subsequent investigation begins, the Government +is bound to fix on you as a ringleader. There'll be panic to-morrow +and savage vindictiveness the next day. McNeice and Malcolmson will +frighten the Government and the Government will have you hanged or +beheaded afterwards for causing the trouble. The English people will +clamour for a victim, and you're exactly the sort of victim they'll +like. Your one chance is to get out of this. Go to Castle Affey +to-night, and telegraph to _The Times_ to-morrow to say that you +dissociate yourself--" + +Moyne stopped me. + +"Look here, Kilmore," he said. "I've heard all you have to say, and I +agree with it, more or less. I don't suppose I'll be either murdered +by the mob or shot by the military, but--" + +"You will," I said, "if you stay here." + +"Even if I am," he said, "I'll have to stay." + +"In the name of goodness, why?" + +"You know the way we've been talking for the last two years--our side, +I mean." + +I knew the way Babberly had been talking. I knew the way Lady Moyne +had goaded him and others to talk, but poor Moyne hardly ever talked +at all. All he ever wanted was to be left alone. + +"Well, I can't exactly go back on them now when they're doing what we +said they ought to do. I've got to see the thing through. After all +it's my fault that those poor fellows are in this horrible mess." + +He glanced back as he spoke. He was thinking of the angry crowd we had +left behind us. + +"So you'll take care of the ladies," he said. "Run them down to Castle +Affey and make yourself as comfortable as you can. They won't be +expecting you, but they'll manage some sort of dinner." + +"I'm not going," I said. "I'm staying on in Belfast." + +"But why should you? You've no responsibility. You've never taken any +part in our--It's very good of you to think of staying. It really is. +And I appreciate the spirit in which--But--" + +"For goodness' sake, Moyne," I said, "don't give me credit for any +kind of heroism. That _noblesse oblige_ attitude of yours doesn't suit +me a bit. It isn't in my line." + +"But hang it all, Kilmore, you can't be staying here for the fun of +it." + +"I've often told you," I said, "that I'm writing a history of the +Irish Rebellions. I naturally want to see one, and there isn't likely +to be another in my time. That's my only reason for staying in +Belfast." + +We found Lady Moyne waiting for us when we reached the hotel. She was +wearing a long cloak, and had a motor-veil tied over her head. She was +evidently prepared to start at once. + +"I've ordered the car," she said. "It ought to be round now. Marion's +coming with me, Lord Kilmore. I think she'd be better out of Belfast +for the next few days." + +The news of the decision of our committee seemed to have spread with +quite unexampled rapidity. We came straight from the meeting, and we +found that Lady Moyne had already recognized the necessity for flight. + +"I'm glad you're going," said Moyne, "and I'm glad you're taking +Marion with you. But how did you know? Who told you what--?" + +"That young man who's Mr. Conroy's secretary," said Lady Moyne. "I +forget his name." + +"Bob Power," I said. + +"He came in to see Marion, and he told us." + +Bob must have known beforehand what the committee's decision was to +be. I realized that Conroy must have had the whole plan cut and dried; +that the meeting at which Moyne presided was simply a farce. However, +there was nothing to be gained by discussing that. + +"I think," I said, "that Moyne ought to go with you. I don't think +Belfast is particularly safe for him just now; and--" + +"Moyne must stay, of course," said Lady Moyne. + +"There'll be trouble afterwards," I said. "He ought not to be mixed up +in it. If he clears out at once--" + +Lady Moyne looked at me with an expression of wonder on her face. Her +eyes opened very wide. + +"Surely," she said, "you don't expect him to run away." + +"Of course not," said Moyne; "of course not. And there's really no +risk. I'll--" + +"That's not the kind of people we are," said Lady Moyne. + +"I'll join you at Castle Affey in a couple of days," said Moyne. + +"Castle Affey," said Lady Moyne. "I'm not going to Castle Affey. I'm +going to London." + +"What for?" I said. "And how are you going to get there? There are no +steamers on Sunday night." + +"I'm taking possession of Mr. Conroy's yacht," said Lady Moyne. "She's +lying off Bangor, and that young man, Mr. Power, said we could have +her. We'll get across to Stranraer this evening, and I'll have a +special train and be in London to-morrow morning." + +"London!" said Moyne. "But why London? Surely Castle Affey--" + +"I must see the Prime Minister early to-morrow. He must be +persuaded--he must be forced if necessary--to telegraph orders to +Belfast. Don't you realize? I don't blame you, I don't blame either of +you for the failure of your meeting this afternoon. I'm sure you did +your best. But--but what will happen here to-morrow? We can't leave +the people to be shot down like dogs. After all, they're _our_ +people." + +"But what can you do?" said Moyne. "The Prime Minister won't see you." + +"If necessary I shall force him," said Lady Moyne. "He shall see me." + +Lady Moyne is, as I have always said, a remarkable woman. Many members +of her sex have been trying for years to force their way into the +presence of the Prime Minister. They have hitherto failed. + +"I am afraid," I said, "that Marion won't be much use to you if you're +going to come into collision with the police in any way." + +Lady Moyne smiled. + +"I hope I shan't be reduced to those methods," she said; "but if I am +I shall leave Marion at home." + +I had not the slightest doubt that Lady Moyne would succeed in seeing +the Prime Minister. He has probably sense enough to know that though +he may resist other women successfully, he cannot possibly make head +against her. + +"If there is no rioting here to-night," said Lady Moyne, "I shall be +in time. That young man, Mr. Power, seemed to think that everything +would be quiet until to-morrow. I hope he's right." + +"He's sure to be," I said. "Conroy is running the revolution and +settles exactly what is to happen." + +"He was very confident," said Lady Moyne. "Ah! here's Marion. Now we +can start. Good-bye, Lord Kilmore. Do your best here. I'll make the +best arrangement I can with the Prime Minister." + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +Moyne and I dined together in the hotel. We should have got a better +dinner at the club, and I wanted to go there. But Moyne was afraid of +the other men's talk. It was likely that there would be some very +eager talk at the club; and Moyne, whose name still figured on +placards as chairman of next day's meeting would have been a butt for +every kind of anxious inquiry. + +We did not altogether escape talk by staying in the hotel. + +Just as we were sitting down to dinner I was told that Bob Power +wished to see me. Moyne wanted me to send him away; but I could not +well refuse an interview to the man who was to be my son-in-law. I +gave that as my excuse to Moyne. In reality I was filled with +curiosity, and wanted to hear what Bob would say to us. I told the +waiter to show him in. He carried no visible weapon of any kind, but +he was wearing a light blue scarf round his left arm. I suppose I +stared at it. + +"Our nearest approach to a uniform," he said. "Something of the sort +was necessary." + +"But why light blue?" I asked. + +"Oh, I don't know. It's a good colour, easily seen. The men are to +wear orange, of course. I'm an officer." + +"Captain or Colonel or Knight at Arms?" I asked. + +"We haven't bothered about titles," said Bob, who did not seem to +recognize the question. "We haven't had time to settle details of any +sort. In fact I haven't much time now. I just dropped in to tell you +that you needn't be nervous about to-night. We have our men well under +control, and the police ought to be able to deal with the rabble. If +they can't--if there's any sign of rioting--we step in and stop it at +once." + +He pulled a revolver from his coat pocket as he spoke. It gave us the +necessary information about the way in which rioting was to be +stopped. + +"I shall be on patrol all night," he said. "My orders--" + +"By the way," I said, "excuse my asking a stupid sort of question. But +who gives you your orders? Who is Commander-in-Chief?" + +"Conroy, of course. Didn't you know? He organized the whole thing. +Wonderful head Conroy has. I don't wonder he became a millionaire. He +has his men under perfect control. They may not look starchy when you +see them in the streets, but they'll do what they're told. I thought +you and Lord Moyne would be glad to know, so I dropped in to tell you. +I must be off now." + +He got as far as the door and then turned. + +"Marion and Lady Moyne got away all right," he said. "I saw them off." + +Then he left us. + +"That's good news as far as it goes," I said. + +"I'm not sure," said Moyne. "I'm not at all sure. If there had been a +riot to-night, the ordinary sort of riot--but I don't know. It's very +hard to know what to hope for." + +If there had been an ordinary riot that night, and if it had been +sternly and promptly suppressed, there would perhaps have been no +battle next day. If, on the other hand, Conroy and Bob and the others +could keep their men under control, if they could secure the peace of +the city for the night, then the fighting next day was likely to be +serious. As Moyne said, it was very hard to know what to hope for. + +The waiter brought in our fish, and with it a message from Sir Samuel +Clithering. He wanted to see Moyne. I had had enough of Clithering for +one day, so I made no objection when Moyne flatly refused to see him. + +I suppose a man cannot be a successful manufacturer of hosiery in the +English midlands without possessing the quality of persistence. +Clithering had it. He sent another message to say that his business +was very important. Moyne said that he and his business might go to +hell together. I hope the waiter translated this message into +parliamentary language. Clithering is a Nonconformist, and therefore a +man of tender conscience. I should not like him to be shocked. + +The hotel cook was doing his best for us. He sent us up an _entrée_. +With it came a note from Clithering. + +"I'm sending a telegram to the Prime Minister describing the condition +of affairs here. May I say that you have refused to preside at the +meeting to-morrow?" + +Moyne showed me the note. Then he scribbled an answer on the back of +it. + +"You may tell the Prime Minister that if a meeting is held I shall +preside. The announcements made in the papers and posters stand good." + +"Do you think that's wise?" I asked. + +"I think it's right," said Moyne. + +It is a great pity that right things very seldom are wise. I have +hardly ever met anything which could possibly be called prudent which +was not also either mean or actually wrong. + +Our next interruption was due to a newspaper reporter. He represented +several papers, among others one in New York. He had the names of all +of them printed on his card, but they did not impress Moyne. Our +waiter, who was beginning to swell with a sense of his own importance, +drove off that newspaper reporter. Three others, all of them +representing papers of high standing, sent in their cards in quick +succession. Moyne laid a sovereign on the table and told the waiter +that he could have it as a tip on condition that no one got into the +room while we were at dinner. + +The waiter got the sovereign in the end; but he did not deserve it. +While we were drinking our coffee a young man overwhelmed our waiter +and forced his way into the room. There were two doors in our room, +which is one of what is called a suite. As the young man entered by +one, Moyne, leaving his coffee and his sovereign behind him, left by +the other. He shut it with a slam and locked it. + +"Lord Moyne, I presume?" said the young man. + +"Lord Moyne," I said, "has just left." + +"May I ask," he said, "if I have the honour of addressing Mr. +McNeice?" + +I explained that I was not McNeice. Then, in order to get him to go +away, if possible, I added that I was not Malcolmson, or Cahoon, or +Conroy, or the Dean. + +"If you'll pardon my curiosity," he said, "I should like to ask--" + +I saw that I should be obliged to tell him who I was in the end. I +told him at once, adding that I was a person of no importance +whatever, and that I had no views of any kind on what he would no +doubt want to call "the situation." + +"May I ask you one question?" he said. "Is Lord Moyne going to take +the chair to-morrow?" + +"Yes," I said, "he is. But if you're going to print what I say in any +paper I won't speak another word." + +"As a matter of fact," he said, "the wires are blocked. There's a man +in the post office writing as hard as he can and handing one sheet +after another across the counter as quick as he can write them. Nobody +else can send anything." + +"Clithering, I expect." + +"Very likely. Seems to fancy himself a bit, whoever he is. Nobody else +can get a message through." + +He seemed an agreeable young man. Moyne had probably gone to bed and I +did not want to spend a lonely evening. + +"Have a glass of claret," I said. + +He sat down and poured himself off half a tumbler-full. Then it struck +him that he owed me some return for my hospitality. + +"My name," he said, "is Bland. I was with Roberts' column in the +Orange Free State." + +"Ah!" I said. "A war correspondent." + +"I did the Greek War, too," he said. "A poor affair, very. Looks to me +as if you were going to do better here. But it's a curious situation." + +"Very," I said, "and most unpleasant." + +"From my point of view," said Bland, "it's most interesting. The usual +thing is for one army to clear out of a town before the other comes +in or else to surrender after a regular siege. But here--" + +"I'm afraid," I said, "that our proceedings are frightfully +irregular." + +"None the worse for that," said Bland kindly. "But they _are_ a bit +peculiar. I've read up quite a lot of military history and I don't +recollect a single case in which two hostile armies patrolled the +streets of the same city without firing a shot at one another. By the +way, have you been out?" + +"Not since this afternoon," I said. + +"It would be quite worth your while to take a stroll round," said +Bland. "There's not the slightest risk and you may never have a chance +of seeing anything like it again." + +I quite agreed with Bland. The odds are, I suppose, thousands to one +against my ever again seeing two hostile armies walking up and down +opposite sides of the street. I got my hat and we went out together. + +We were almost immediately stopped by a body of lancers. Their leader +asked us who we were and where we were going. + +"Press correspondents," said Bland, "on our way to the telegraph +office." + +This impressed the officer. He allowed us to go on without ordering +his men to impale us. I was glad of this. I am not particularly afraid +of being killed, but I would rather meet my end by a sword cut or a +bullet than by a lance. I should feel like a wild pig if a lancer +speared me. No one could die with dignity and self-respect if he felt +like a wild pig while he was passing away. + +"In ordinary wars," said Bland, "the best thing to say is that you +are a doctor attached to the Ambulance Corps. But that's no use here. +These fellows don't want doctors!" + +Then we met a party of volunteers. They stopped us too, and challenged +us very sternly. Bland gave his answer. This time it did not prove +wholly satisfactory. + +"Protestant or Papist?" said the officer in command. + +"Neither," said Bland, "I'm a high caste Brahmin." + +Fortunately I recognized the officer's voice. It was Crossan who +commanded this particular regiment. It never was safe, even in the +quietest times, to be flippant with Crossan. On a night like that and +under the existing circumstances, Bland might very well have been +knocked on the head for his joke if I had not come to his rescue. + +"Crossan," I said, "don't make a fuss. Mr. Bland and I are simply +taking a walk round the streets." + +"If he's a Papist," said Crossan, "he'll have to go home to his bed. +Them's my orders. We don't want rioting in the streets to-night." + +I turned to Bland. + +"What is your religion?" I asked. + +"Haven't any," he said. "I haven't believed any doctrine taught by any +Church since I was six years old. Will that satisfy you?" + +"I was afeard," said Crossan, "that you might be a Papist. You can go +on." + +This shows, I think, that the charges of bigotry and intolerance +brought against our Northern Protestants are quite unfounded. Crossan +had no wish to persecute even a professed atheist. + +We did not go very far though we were out for nearly two hours. The +streets were filled with armed men and everybody we met challenged +us. The police were the hardest to get rid of. They were no doubt +soured by the treatment they received in Belfast. Accustomed to be +regarded with awe by rural malefactors and denounced in flaming +periods, of a kind highly gratifying to their self-importance, by +political leaders, they could not understand a people who did not +mention them in speeches but threatened their lives with paving +stones. This had been their previous experience of Belfast and they +were naturally suspicious of any stray wayfarers whom they met. They +were not impressed when Bland said he was a newspaper reporter. They +did not seem to care whether he believed or disbelieved the Apostles' +Creed. One party of them actually arrested us and only a ready lie of +Bland's saved us from spending an uncomfortable night. He said, to my +absolute amazement, that we were officials of an exalted kind, sent +down by the Local Government Board to hold a sworn inquiry into the +condition of Belfast. This struck me at the time as an outrageously +silly story, but it was really a rather good one to tell. The Irish +police are accustomed to sworn inquiries as one of the last resorts of +harassed Governments. It seemed to the sergeant quite natural that +somebody should be in Belfast to hold one. + +We came across McConkey with his machine gun at a street corner. He +had got a new crew to pull it along. I suppose the first men were +utterly exhausted. But McConkey himself was quite fresh. Enthusiasm +for the weapon on which he had spent the savings of a lifetime kept +him from fatigue. + +The experience was immensely interesting; but I began to get tired +after a time. The necessity for explaining what we were--or rather +what we were not--at the end of every fifty yards, began to make me +nervous. Bland's spirits kept up, but Bland is a war correspondent and +accustomed to being harried by military authorities. I am not. It was +a comfort to me when we ran into Bob Power's regiment outside the +Ulster Hall. + +"Bob," I said, "I want to get back to my hotel. I wish you'd see me +safe, chaperone me, convoy me, or whatever you call the thing I want +you to do." + +Bland tugged at my sleeve. + +"Get him to take me to the post-office," he said. "I'll have another +go at getting a telegram through." + +"Bob," I said, "this is my friend Mr. Bland. He's a war correspondent +and he wants to get to the post-office." + +My return to the hotel was simple enough. The police kept out of the +way of Bob's men. The other soldiers let him and his regiment pass +without challenge. Bland, faithful to his professional duties, poured +out questions as we went along. + +"How's it managed?" he said. "Why aren't you at each other's throats?" + +"So far as we're concerned," said Bob, "there's nothing to fight +about. We don't object to the soldiers or the police. We're loyal +men." + +"Oh, are you?" said Bland. + +"Quite." + +"Unless our meeting's interrupted to-morrow," I said. + +"Of course," said Bob. + +"That explains your position all right," said Bland. "But I don't +quite understand the others. I should have thought--" + +"The soldiers," said Bob, "have strict orders not to provoke a +conflict. I met Henderson just now and he told me so. You remember +Henderson, Lord Kilmore? The man I was talking to at the railway +station. He'd only had two water biscuits to eat all day yesterday. +When I met him just now he told me he'd had nothing since breakfast +to-day but one bit of butterscotch. He said he wished we'd fight at +once if we were going to fight and get it over." + +"But the police--" said Bland, still trying to get information. "I +should have thought the police--" + +"They tried to arrest us," I said. "In fact they did arrest us but +they let us go again." + +"I dare say they'd like to arrest us," said Bob, "but you see we've +all got guns." + +"Ah," said Bland, "and the ordinary inhabitants of the city--?" + +"They're in bed," said Bob, "and we've all agreed that they'd better +stay there. Nobody wants a riot." + +"Thanks," said Bland. "If I can get my wire through I'll let the world +know the exact position of affairs." + +"If you are wiring," said Bob, "you might like to mention that there +was jolly nearly being a fight at the gasworks. The military people +got it into their heads that we intended to turn off the gas and +plunge the town into darkness so as to be able to murder people +without being caught. They took possession of the works and put a +party of Royal Engineers in charge. Fairly silly idea! But some fool +on our side--a fellow who's been dragging a quick-firing gun about +the streets all day--" + +"McConkey," I said. "I know him." + +"I didn't hear his name," said Bob, "but he got it into his head that +the Royal Engineers were going to turn off the gas so that the +soldiers could make short work of us. He wanted to wipe out those +engineers with his gun. I don't suppose he'd have hit them, but he'd +certainly have tried if some one hadn't run and fetched Conroy. He +settled the matter at once." + +"How?" said Bland. "This story will be a scoop for me. I don't expect +any one else knows it." + +"He handed the gasworks over to the police," said Bob. + +"But did that satisfy any one?" I asked. "I should have thought that +both the original parties would have fallen upon the police." + +"Not at all," said Bob. "The police are so much the weakest party in +the town that it's plainly to their interest to keep the gas burning. +Even the man with the machine gun saw that." + +I found Moyne waiting for me when I got back to the hotel. He was very +depressed and took no more than a mere sip of the whisky and soda +which I ordered for him. I made an effort to cheer him a little before +I went to bed. + +"I don't think," I said, "that there'll be a battle to-morrow." + +"I am sure there will. What's to stop it?" + +"The fact is," I said, "that everybody will be too exhausted to fight. +McConkey, for instance, is still hauling that field gun of his about +the streets. He simply won't have strength enough left to-morrow to +shoot it off. All the soldiers and all the volunteers are marching up +and down. They mean to keep it up all night. I should say that you and +I and three or four other sensible people who have gone to bed will +have the town entirely to ourselves to-morrow." + +Moyne smiled feebly. + +"I wish it was all well over," he said. "I hope the Prime Minister +won't be disagreeable to--. It would have been better, much better, if +she'd gone to Castle Affey." + +"You needn't be a bit afraid of that," I said. + +This time I spoke with real assurance. No man living could be +disagreeable to Lady Moyne, if she smiled at him. When she left +Belfast she was so much in earnest and so anxious, that she would +certainly smile her very best at the Prime Minister. + +"I don't know," said Moyne. "He may hold her responsible to some +extent. And she is, you know. That's the worst of it, she is. We all +are." + +"Not at all," I said. + +"Oh, but we are," said Moyne. "I feel that. I wish to goodness we'd +never--" + +"What I mean is that the Prime Minister won't hold her responsible. +After all, Moyne, he's a politician himself. He'll understand." + +"But we said--we kept on saying--Babberly and all of us--" + +Moyne was becoming morbid. + +"Don't be a fool," I said. "Of course we said things. Everybody does. +But we never intended to do them. Any one accustomed to politics will +understand that. I expect the Prime Minister will be particularly +civil to Lady Moyne. He'll see the hole she's in." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +I went down to the club next morning at about half-past ten o'clock, +hoping to see Conroy. He, so I thought, might be able to tell me what +was likely to happen during the day. Moyne could tell me nothing. I +left him in the hotel, desperately determined to take the chair at any +meeting that might be held; but very doubtful about how he was to do +it. + +The streets were much less obviously martial than they had been the +night before. There were no soldiers to be seen. There were only a +very few volunteers, and they did not seem to be doing anything +particular. The police--there were not even many of them--looked quite +peaceable, as if they had no more terrific duties to perform than the +regulation of traffic and the arrest of errant drunkards. I began to +think that I had accidentally told Moyne the truth the night before. +All our warriors seemed to be in bed, exhausted by their marching and +counter-marching. I did not even see McConkey with his machine gun. +This disappointed me. I thought McConkey was a man of more grit. One +night's work ought not to have tired him out. + +Clithering was in the club. He, at all events, was still active. Very +likely he was caught the night before by some patrolling party and +forced to go to bed. Unless he happened to be carrying some sort of +certificate of his religious faith in his pocket, Crossan would almost +certainly have put him to bed. The moment he saw me he came fussing +up to me. + +"I'm very glad to be able to tell you," he said, "that the troops are +to be kept in barracks to-day unless they are urgently required. I'm +sure you'll agree with me that's a good plan." + +"It depends," I said, "on the point of view you take. It won't be at +all a good plan for the police if there's any fighting." + +"I telegraphed to the Prime Minister last night," said Clithering; "I +sent a long, detailed message--" + +"I heard about that," I said, "from one of the war correspondents, a +man called Bland. You rather blocked the wires, and he couldn't get +his messages through." + +"It was of the utmost possible importance," said Clithering, "that the +Prime Minister should thoroughly understand the situation. Our +original idea was that the appearance of large bodies of troops in the +streets would overawe--" + +"They weren't overawing any one," I said. + +"So I saw. So I saw yesterday afternoon. I telegraphed at once. I gave +it as my opinion that the troops, so far from overawing, were +exasperating the populace. I suggested--I'm sure you'll agree with me +that the suggestion was wise--in fact I urged very strongly that the +troops should be kept out of sight to-day--under arms and ready for +emergencies--but out of sight. I am in great hopes that the people +will settle down quietly. Now, what do you think, Lord Kilmore?" + +"They'll be quite quiet," I said, "if you let them hold their +meeting." + +"Oh, but that's impossible," said Clithering. "I quite agree with the +Prime Minister there. Any sign of weakness on the part of the +Government at the present crisis would be fatal, absolutely fatal. The +Belfast people must understand that they cannot be allowed to defy the +law." + +"Then you'd better trot out your soldiers again, all you've got." + +Clithering did not seem at all pleased with this suggestion. + +"We shall rely upon the police," he said, "to put a stop to the +meeting. I do not anticipate that there will be any organized--" + +"On the whole," I said, "I'm very glad I'm not a policeman." + +"Surely," said Clithering, "the responsible leaders of the Unionist +party will understand the criminal folly of--You don't anticipate--" + +"I'm nothing of a prophet," I said; "but if you ask my opinion I'd say +that the police will be wiped out in about ten minutes. They're a very +fine body of men; but there aren't nearly enough of them. If you +really want to stop the meeting you'll have to get out the soldiers, +and even with them--" + +"But we want to avoid bloodshed," said Clithering. "We cannot have the +citizens of Belfast shot down by the military. Think of the +consequences, the political consequences. A Tory Government might--but +we! Besides, the horrible moral guilt." + +"It's no affair of mine," I said; "but I should have thought--I dare +say I am wrong. There may be no moral guilt about killing policemen." + + +"But they won't be killed," said Clithering. "Our one aim is to avoid +bloodshed." + +"You're trying the police rather high," I said. "They'll do what you +tell them, of course. But I don't think it's quite fair to ask them to +face ten times their own number of men all armed with magazine rifles +when they have nothing but those ridiculous little carbines." + +"Oh, but the police are not to have firearms," said Clithering. +"Strict orders have been given--batons ought to be quite sufficient. +We must avoid all risk of bloodshed." + +"Good gracious!" I said. "Do you expect a handful of police with +small, round sticks in their hands--Oh! go away, Clithering. You mean +well, I dare say, but you're absurd." + +It is very seldom that I lose my temper in this sudden way. I was +sorry a moment afterwards that I had given way to my feelings. Poor +Clithering looked deeply hurt. He turned from me with an expression of +pained astonishment and sat down by himself in a corner. I pitied him +so much that I made an effort to console him. + +"I dare say it will be all right," I said. "The police will probably +have sense enough to go away before they're shot. Then the meeting +will be held quite peaceably. I don't know what the political +consequences of that may be, but you'll get off the moral guilt, and +there'll be no bloodshed." + +This ought to have cheered and consoled Clithering; but it did not. It +made him more nervous than ever. + +"I must go at once," he said, "and see the General in command. +Everything must be--" + +He left the room hurriedly without finishing his sentence. This +annoyed me. I wanted to know what everything must be. + +The reading-room of the club is on the first floor, and the window +commands an excellent view of Donegal Place, one of the principal +thoroughfares of Belfast. The club stands right across the eastern end +of the street, and the traffic is diverted to right and left along +Royal Avenue and High Street. At the far, the western end, of Donegal +Place, stands the new City Hall, with the statute of Queen Victoria in +front of it. There again the traffic is split at right angles. Some of +the best shops in the town lie on either side of this street. A +continuous stream of trams passes up and down it, to and from the +junction, which is directly under the club windows, and is the centre +of the whole Belfast tramway system. It is always pleasant to stand at +the reading-room window and watch the very busy and strenuous traffic +of this street. As a view point on that particular morning the window +was as good as possible. Donegal Place is the chief and most obvious +way from the northern and eastern parts of the city to the place where +the meeting was to be held. + +Between eleven o'clock and twelve the volunteers began to appear in +considerable numbers. I saw at once that I had been wrong in supposing +that they meant to spend the day in bed. One company after another +came up Royal Avenue or swung round the corner from High Street, and +marched before my eyes along Donegal Place towards the scene of the +meeting. Small bodies of police appeared here and there, heading in +the same direction. Now and then a few mounted police trotted by, +making nearly as much jangle as if they had been regular soldiers. +The hour fixed for the meeting was one o'clock, but at noon the number +of men in the street was so great that ordinary traffic was stopped. A +long line of trams, unable to force their way along, blocked the +centre of the thoroughfare. The drivers and conductors left them and +went away. Crowds of women and children collected on the roofs of +these trams and cheered the men as they marched along. + +At half-past twelve Moyne drove along in a carriage. The Dean was +beside him, and Cahoon had a seat with his back to the horses. The +progress of the carriage was necessarily very slow. I could not see +Moyne's face, but he sat in a hunched-up attitude suggestive of great +misery. The Dean sat bolt upright, and kept taking off his hat to the +crowd when cheers broke out. Cahoon, whose face I could see, seemed +cheerful and confident. + +At the back of the carriage, perched on a kind of bar and holding on +tightly to the springs, was Bland. Barefooted urchins often ride in +this way, and appear to enjoy themselves until the coachman lashes +backwards at them with his whip. I never saw a grown man do it before, +and I should have supposed that it would be most uncomfortable. Bland, +however, seemed quite cheerful, and I admired the instinct which led +him to attach himself to Moyne's carriage. He made sure of being +present at the outbreak of hostilities, since the meeting could +neither be held nor stopped till Moyne arrived; and he had hit upon +far the easiest way of getting through the crowd which thronged +Donegal Place. + +At a quarter to one Bob Power and his company arrived. Instead of +marching to the scene of the meeting Bob halted and drew his men +across the end of the street right underneath the club windows. +Crossan, with another company of volunteers, joined him. + +Bob and Crossan consulted together, and Bob gave an order which I +could not hear. Two of his men laid down their rifles and ran along +the street, one taking each side of the line of trams. They shouted to +the people on the roofs of the trams as they passed them. The orders, +if they were orders, were obeyed. There was a hurried stampede of +women and children. They climbed down from the trams and ran along the +street towards my end of it. Bob's men opened their ranks and let them +go through. + +One after another the shops in the streets were closed. Roller blinds +and shutters covered the windows. A telegraph boy on a red bicycle +rode through Bob's lines into the empty street. He stopped and +dismounted, evidently puzzled by the deserted appearance of the +street. Two of the volunteers seized him and took the envelope from +his wallet. They sent him back to the post-office. The poor boy was so +frightened that he left his bicycle behind him. + +Bob gave an order and one of his men took the bicycle and rode off in +the direction of the meeting. A few minutes later one of the club +waiters brought the telegram to me. It was from Lady Moyne. + +"Saw the Prime Minister this morning. He is taking all possible +measures to avoid bloodshed. Has telegraphed instructions to the +military authorities. Tell Moyne. Am sending duplicate message to him. +Want to make sure of reaching him." + +I glanced at my watch. It was five minutes past one; evidently too +late to tell Moyne anything. Whatever was happening at the scene of +the meeting had begun to happen at one o'clock. I waited. + +Ten minutes later a motor car, driven at a furious pace, dashed round +the corner at the far end of the street, and sped towards us. A single +passenger sat beside the driver. I recognized him at once. It was +Clithering. Halfway down the street he suddenly caught sight of Bob's +volunteers. He clutched the driver by the arm. The car stopped +abruptly, backed, turned round and sped back again. I lost sight of it +as it swept round the corner. + +Then followed another period of waiting in tense silence. The men +beneath me--there must have been about five hundred of them--did not +speak. They scarcely moved. Bob and Crossan stood in front of them, +rigid, silent. + +Bob's scout, the man who had mounted the telegraph boy's red bicycle, +appeared in front of the Town Hall and came tearing along the street. +He sprang to the ground in front of Bob and Crossan and spoke to them +eagerly. They turned almost at once and gave an order. Their men lay +down. I heard the rattle of their rifles on the pavement. I could see +their hands fiddling with the sights, slipping along the barrels and +stocks, opening and snapping shut the magazines. The men were nervous, +but, except for the movements of their hands, they showed no signs of +great excitement. One man, near the end of the line, deliberately +unbuttoned his collar and threw it away. Another took off his coat, +folded it up carefully, and laid it on the ground behind him. It +struck me that it was his vest coat, a Sunday garment which he was +unwilling to soil. Bob walked slowly along the line, speaking in low +tones to the men. Crossan stood rigidly still a few paces in front of +the line, watching the far end of the street. + +Another cyclist appeared and rode towards us. One of the men fired his +rifle. Crossan turned round, walked back to the man, and struck him on +the head. Then he wrenched the rifle from his hands, threw it into the +street, and kicked the man savagely. The man made no resistance. He +got up and slowly left the ranks, walking away shamefacedly with +hanging head. I do not think that Crossan had spoken to him, nor did +he speak to any one else. His action explained itself. He turned his +back on the men and once again stared down the empty street. +Discipline was evidently to be strictly preserved in the ranks of the +volunteers. There was to be no shooting until the order was given. + +When Crossan's proceedings ceased to be interesting I looked round to +see what had become of the cyclist. I caught sight of him in the +custody of two volunteers. He was shoved through the door of the club. +I could only see the top of his head, and so failed to recognize him +until he entered the room and came over to me. + +"Bland," I said. "How did you get here?" + +"I spotted this window," said Bland, "as I rode along, and I asked +them to put me in here. Is it a club?" + +"Yes," I said. "What happened at the meeting?" + +"Get me a whisky and soda," said Bland, "if you're a member." + +I rang the bell. + +"What happened?" I said. "Did they hold the meeting?" + +"They were holding it," said Bland, "when I left. But it wasn't much +of a meeting." + +I ordered a whisky and soda from a terrified waiter. + +"What about the police?" I asked. + +"They ran over the police," said Bland. "I don't think they killed +many. There wasn't any shooting. The whole thing was done with a rush. +Damned well done. You couldn't call it a charge. The police were drawn +up in the middle of an open space where four or five roads met. The +men kind of flowed over them. When the place was clear again, there +weren't any police. That's all. Ah! here's the whisky!" + +He was evidently thirsty for he drank the whole tumbler-full at a +draught. + +"What about Moyne?" I said. "What did he do?" + +"Oh! He stood up on the back seat of a carriage and began to make a +speech. But that didn't matter." + +"What did he say?" + +"I don't know. I didn't stay to listen. I expect he urged them not to +kill any one. But it does not matter what he said. The men with +rifles, the volunteers, began to march off at once, in good order, +some in one direction, some in another. In five minutes there wasn't +anybody left to listen to Lord Moyne except a few corner boys. I can +tell you this, Lord Kilmore, there's a man with a head on his +shoulders behind this insurrection. He has those men of his holding +all the most important parts of the town. I got hold of a bicycle--" + +"How?" I said. "You're very wonderful, Bland. How did you get a +bicycle in the middle of a battlefield?" + +"Stole it," said Bland. "It belonged to a policeman, but he is +probably dead, so he won't mind. I rode after two or three different +parties of volunteers just to see where they were going. When I got +back to the place of the meeting there was a body of cavalry trotting +up. I had a sort of feeling that the battle would come this way. It +ought to. This is the most important place in the town. All lines of +communication meet here. Your side has brains enough to see that. The +question is, will the soldiers attack them here? I chanced it. If +there's any good fighting to-day it ought to be here." + +I am not sure whether the General in command of the troops had the +brains to recognize that the post which Bob Power held was the key to +the whole situation. He did a good deal of desultory street fighting +in other places, and though he made a strong show of attacking Bob +Power in the end I think he was drawn into it by accident. + +Bland lit a cigarette, and he and I stood at the window watching. + +A crowd of men appeared at the far end of the street, running in wild +disorder. They ran quite silently with bent heads and outstretched +hands. Behind them, immediately behind them, came a squadron of +dragoons galloping. As the fugitives turned into the street the +soldiers overtook them and struck right and left with their swords. +They were using the flats, not the edges of the blades. The fugitives +staggered under the blows. Some of them stumbled and fell; but I do +not think that any one was seriously hurt. + +"Lord Moyne's audience," said Bland. "The corner boys. There's not an +armed man among them." + +I noticed that when he pointed it out to me. The flying men, wild +with terror, rushed into the empty trams. For the moment they were +safe enough. The dragoons could not get at them without dismounting. +They pulled up their horses. + +Bob Power gave an order. Rifles cracked all along his line. The men +must have emptied their magazines before they stopped firing. The +officer of the dragoons gave an order. His squadron wheeled and +galloped back the way they came. Five horses lay plunging on the +ground. Four men dragged themselves clear of their saddles and ran +after their comrades. The other lay where he fell. + +Six men detached themselves from Bob's lines and ran forward. In a few +minutes they were dragging the terrified fugitives from the trams and +driving them along the street. They came towards us, wailing aloud in +high shrill voices, like women. Behind them came Bob's volunteers, +carrying the wounded dragoon, and supporting a couple of the fugitives +who had been knocked down by the soldiers. The howling men were pushed +through the ranks to the rear. The volunteers closed up again in +silence. Not even when the dragoons turned and galloped away did they +break their silence. I have heard of soldiers going into battle with +shouts and greeting moments of success with cheers. These men fired on +their enemies without a shout and saw them fly without a cheer. Five +minutes later a company of infantry marched into the street, extended +into open order, and fired. Bob's men fired. More infantry came. They +deployed along the front of the City Hall. The rifle fire from both +ends of the street was rapid and continuous. It was the first time in +my life that I had ever been in danger of being killed by a bullet. I +confess that for a few minutes I was so nervous that I was unable to +give any attention to the fighting going on in front of me. So many +rifles were going off at the far end of the street that it seemed +certain that not only Bland and I but every one of Bob's men must +necessarily die at once. To my very great surprise I was not hit. My +nervousness began to disappear. I peered out of the window and noticed +that none of Bob's men were either killed or wounded. + +"I suppose," I said to Bland, "that this is a regular battle. You've +had some experience so you ought to know." + +"Oh yes," said Bland, "it's a battle right enough--of sorts." + +A bullet snicked through the window glass above my head and buried +itself in the wall at the far end of the room. I looked at the +volunteers again. They did not seem to be suffering. I took a glance +at the soldiers at the far end of the street. The firing did not seem +even to annoy them. + +"There seems to me," I said, "to be very little damage done. Don't +they usually kill each other in battles?" + +"The shooting's damned bad," said Bland, "damned bad on both sides. I +never saw worse. I wonder if they mean to shoot straight." + +Bob's men, I think, were doing their best; but they were certainly +making very bad practice. It did not seem to me that during the first +twenty minutes they hit a single living thing except the four dragoon +horses. The walls of the houses on both sides of the street were +filled with bullet marks. A curious kind of shallow furrow appeared +about halfway down the street. At first it seemed a mere line drawn on +the ground. Then it deepened into a little trench with a ridge of dust +beyond it. + +"There must be a ton or two of good bullets buried there," said Bland. +"They haven't sighted for the distance." + +"I don't blame the volunteers," I said, "but the soldiers really ought +to shoot better. A lot of money is spent on that army every year, and +if they can't hit a single enemy at that distance--" + +"I rather think," said Bland, "that the soldiers are firing up into +the air on purpose. That bullet which came through our window is the +only one which hit anything. It's shocking waste of ammunition." + +The door of the reading-room opened behind me. I turned and saw Sir +Samuel Clithering. He staggered into the room and looked deadly white. +For a moment I thought he must be blind. He plunged straight into a +table which stood in the middle of the room in front of him. + +"My God! My God!" he cried. + +Then he was violently sick. He must have got into the club somehow +from the back. I went over to him, intending to get him out of the +room before he was sick again. He clutched my arm and held me tight. + +"Stop it," he said. "Stop it. Promise them anything, anything at all; +only get them to stop." + +I did not quite know what Clithering wanted me to do. It seemed absurd +to go down to Bob Power and offer, on behalf of the Government, to +introduce amendments into the Home Rule Bill. Yet something of the +sort must have been in Clithering's mind when he urged me to promise +anything. He probably had some vague idea of consulting the wishes of +the electorate. That is the sort of thing Clithering would think of +doing in an emergency. + +"It's horrible, too horrible," he said. "Oh God! Bloodshed! +Bloodshed!" + +"Cheer up," I said, "I don't think a single man on either side has +been hit yet." + +"I say," said Bland from the window, "did the soldiers get orders to +fire over the people's heads?" + +"Yes," said Clithering. "Strict orders. The Cabinet was unanimous. The +Prime Minister telegraphed this morning." + +"Rather rough on the peaceable inhabitants of the town," said Bland, +"the men who have kept out of the battle. I suppose you forgot that +bullets come down again somewhere." + +"I was in one of the back streets," wailed Clithering, "far away--" + +"Exactly," said Bland, "it's just in back streets that those things +happen." + +"It was a woman," said Clithering, "a girl with a baby in her arms. I +did not know what had happened. I ran over to her. She and the +baby--both of them. I shall never forget it. Oh!" + +Then he was sick again. Clithering is a highly civilized man. I +suppose one must be highly civilized if one is to keep pace with the +changing fashions in stockings. It was out of what is called "Fancy +Hosiery" that Clithering made most of his money. I felt very sorry for +him, but his performances were making me feel sick too. I joined Bland +again at the window. + +"They've got a machine gun," said Bland. "Things will get brisker +now." + +I looked out anxiously and saw with a sense of relief that it was +Bob's side which had got the new gun. McConkey and his assistants had +turned up from somewhere and were dragging their weapon into position +under the window of a large jeweller's shop on the left flank of Bob's +firing line. This was bad enough. In street fighting at close quarters +a gun of this kind is very murderous and ought to do a terrible amount +of destruction. But things would have been much worse if the soldiers +had had it. They, I suppose, would have known how to use it. I doubted +McConkey's skill in spite of his practice on the slob lands below the +Shore Road. + +"The soldiers will have to shoot in earnest now," said Bland. "If that +fellow can handle his gun he'll simply mow them down." + +It looked at first, I am bound to say, as if McConkey had really +mastered his new trade. He got his weapon into position and adjusted a +belt of cartridges, working as coolly as if he were arranging the +machinery of the Green Loaney Scutching Mill. He seemed to find a +horrible satisfaction in what he was doing. Twice I saw him pat the +muzzle of the thing as if to give it encouragement. I dare say he +talked to it. + +"He's damned cool," said Bland. "I've seen fellows who'd been fighting +for months not half so--" + +Then McConkey started his infernal machine. The effect was most +surprising. Two tramcars, which were standing close to the far end of +the street, simply disappeared. There was a kind of eruption of +splintered wood, shattered glass and small fragments of metal. When +that subsided there was no sign of there ever having been tramcars in +that particular spot. McConkey evidently noticed that he had not aimed +his pet quite straight. He stopped it at once. + +An officer--I think it was Bob's friend Henderson--sprang to his feet +at the far end of the street and ran along the line of soldiers +shouting an order. + +"They'll begin in earnest now," said Bland. "Why doesn't he rattle +them again with the gun?" + +McConkey had the best will in the world, but something had gone wrong +with his gun; it was a complicated machine, and he had evidently +jammed some part of it. I saw him working frenziedly with a large iron +spanner in his hand; but nothing he could do produced the least +effect. It would not go off. + +In the meantime Henderson's soldiers stood up and stopped firing. The +volunteers stopped firing too. The soldiers formed in a line. There +was silence in the street for a moment, dead silence. I could hear +McConkey's spanner ringing against the iron of his gun. Then Bob Power +shouted. + +"They're going to charge us. Up, boys, and come on! We'll meet them +halfway." + +"They're all gone mad together," said Bland. "You can't charge down +magazine rifles. It's impossible." + +"It seems to me," I said, "that if this battle is ever to be finished +at all they'll have to get at each other with their fists. So far +weapons have been a total failure." + +Clithering crawled across the room while we were speaking and clutched +me by the legs. I do not think it was fear of the bullets which made +him crawl. He had been so very sick that he was too weak to walk. + +"What's happening?" he said. "For God's sake tell me. Are there many +killed?" + +"No one yet on this side," I said. "There may be a few soldiers hit, +but I don't suppose you mind about them. There's just going to be a +charge. Get up and you'll be able to see it." + +Clithering caught the edge of the window-sash and dragged himself to +his feet. He was just in time to see Bob's men rush along the street. +They did not charge in any sort of order. They simply spread out and +ran as fast as they could, as fast as I ever saw men run. Some of them +took their rifles with them. Others, evidently agreeing with me that +they would do more destruction with their fists, left their rifles +behind. They covered fifty or sixty yards, and were still going fast +when they discovered that the soldiers were not waiting for them. +Henderson walked alongside the leading men of the column with his +ridiculously long sword in his hand. Two mounted officers brought up +the rear. Two men, with their rifles sloped over their shoulders, +marched briskly across the end of the street. In the middle of the +column were eight stretchers carried along. Bob's men, in spite of +their bad shooting, had wounded that number of their enemies. I found +out afterwards that they had killed three others outright. The +discipline of the British army must be remarkably good. In spite of +this heavy loss the soldiers obeyed orders, and steadily refrained +from trying to kill Bob's men. Their final disappearance was a +crowning proof of their obedience. I watched this body of infantry +march out of sight into the next street. They were not running away. +They were not even retreating. They gave me the impression of having +stopped the battle in a way that was quite customary because it was +time for them to do something else--get some dinner perhaps. + +This performance produced, as might be expected, a most disconcerting +effect upon Bob's warriors. They stopped running and stared at their +departing foes. Then they turned round and gaped at each other. Then +they applied to Bob Power for information. They wanted to know, +apparently, whether they had gained a great and glorious victory, or +were to regard the departure of the enemy as some subtle kind of +strategy. Bob seemed as much puzzled as every one else. Even Bland, in +spite of his experience of battles in two great wars, was taken aback. + +"Well, I'm damned," he said. + +"Thank God, thank God!" said Clithering. + +Then he crumpled up and fainted. He meant, I think, to express the +relief he felt at the cessation of hostilities. He had not heard, or +if he heard, had not heeded, Bland's remark. Clithering is not the +type of man to thank God for any one's damnation, and he had no +special dislike of Bland. + +"I'm damned," said Bland again. + +"I suppose," I said, "that it's rather unusual in battles to do that +sort of thing--march off, I mean--without giving some sort of notice +to the other side. It strikes me as rather bad form. There ought to be +a rule against it." + +Bob's men returned, sheepishly and dejectedly, to their original +posts. Crossan was arguing with McConkey about the condition of the +machine gun. The young man who had taken off his coat before the +battle picked it up from the ground, brushed it carefully, and put it +on. Bob Power walked along the street with a note-book in his hands. +He appeared to be writing down the names of the shop-keepers whose +windows were broken. He is a young man of active and energetic +disposition. I suppose he felt that he must do something. + +Bland stared through the window for some time. He hoped, I dare say, +that the soldiers would come back, with reinforcements, perhaps with +artillery. At last he gave up this idea. + +"Let's have a drink," he said. "We want one." + +He turned abruptly and stumbled over Clithering, who had fallen just +beside him. I got hold of a waiter, the only one left in the club, and +made him bring us a whisky and soda. Bland squirted the syphon into +Clithering's face, and I poured small quantities of whisky into his +mouth. Clithering is a rigid teetotaller, and has for years been +supporting every Bill for the suppression of public houses which has +been brought before Parliament. The whisky which he swallowed revived +him in the most amazing way. + +"Have they gone?" he asked. + +"If you mean the soldiers," said Bland, "they have. I can't imagine +why, but they have." + +"I telegraphed to the Prime Minister," said Clithering. "It was hours +and hours ago. Or was it yesterday? It was just before I saw the woman +shot. I told him that--that the soldiers--they were only meant to +overawe the people--not to kill them--I said the soldiers must be +withdrawn to barracks--I said they must not be allowed--" + +I do not know whether it was exhaustion after nervous strain or the +whisky which affected Clithering. Whisky--and he had swallowed nearly +a glassful--does produce striking effects upon teetotallers; so it may +have been the whisky. Clithering turned slowly over on his side and +went sound asleep. Bland and I carried him upstairs to a bedroom on +the top storey of the club. There were, Bland said, three bullets +buried in the mattress, so it was fortunate that we had not carried +Clithering up earlier in the day. + +"Let's get the waiter," said Bland, "if he hasn't gone away, and tell +him to undress this fool!" + +"It's hardly necessary to undress him, is it?" + +"Better to," said Bland, "and take away his clothes. Then he'll have +to stay there, and won't be able to send any more telegrams." + +"It's rather a good thing he sent that last one," I said. "If he +hadn't, somebody would certainly have been killed in the charge." + +"I suppose that telegram accounts for it," said Bland. "I mean for the +behaviour of the soldiers. Orders sent straight from Downing Street. I +say, what a frightful temper the Commanding Officer must be in this +minute! I wonder if I could get an interview with him." + +He looked questioningly at me. I fancy he hoped that I would give him +a letter of introduction to the General in command of the district. + +"His language," said Bland, "would be a tremendous scoop for me. Could +you--?" + +"No," I said, "I couldn't. I don't know him, and even if I did--" + +"Oh, well," said Bland, "it can't be helped. And, any way, I dare say +I shouldn't have been able to get my telegram through. The wires are +sure to be blocked." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + + +I looked at my watch and found that it was three o'clock. The battle +had lasted more than two hours. + +"I had no idea," I said to Bland, "that fighting was such interesting +work. The time has flown." + +"I'm uncommonly hungry," said Bland. "Let's try and find something to +eat." + +When he mentioned the subject of eating I found that I too was very +hungry. I felt, however, that it was scarcely right, certainly it was +not suitable to sit down to luncheon in a club while a revolution was +in full swing under the windows. People ought to be serious +immediately after battles. + +"Oughtn't we to be doing something?" I asked. + +"Doing what?" + +"Well, I don't know. Seeing after the wounded, perhaps." + +Attending to wounded men is properly speaking work for women; but both +Lady Moyne and Marion were in London. + +"There are sure to be a few somewhere," I said. "They've been fighting +all over the town, and I don't suppose the soldiers were as careful +everywhere else as they were here." + +"Are you a surgeon as well as a lord?" asked Bland. + +"Oh no. I don't know anything about surgery. My idea--" + +"Then I expect the wounded, if there are any, would rather you left +them alone. Besides, a town like this must have hundreds of doctors in +it. They'll all be out after the wounded by this time as keen as +vultures. It isn't every day that an ordinary practitioner gets the +chance of gouging out bullets. They wouldn't let you interfere with +their sport even if you paid them. There won't, as a matter of fact, +be nearly enough wounded to go round the profession. They'd hate to +have an amateur chipping in. Let's forage about a bit and get some +food." + +It was not very easy to find food in the club, and the only surviving +waiter was still undressing Clithering. But Bland is a good forager. +He found two dressed crabs somewhere, and then came upon a game pie. I +let him have the dressed crabs all to himself. He is a much younger +man than I am and is a war correspondent. He ought to be able to +digest anything. + +I fully intended to eat three helpings of game pie, for I was very +hungry; but before I had finished the first of them I was interrupted. +Crossan stalked into the room. He was the last man I wanted to see. +His appearance and manner are, at the best of times, tragic. +Clithering had been with me, off and on, most of the day, so I had got +rather tired of tragedy. + +"I think it right to inform your lordship," said Crossan, "that Mr. +Godfrey D'Aubigny has just been arrested in the streets." + +"Good!" I said. "I hope that whoever has him won't let him go." + +"He's to be tried by court martial," said Crossan, "on suspicion of +being a spy." + +Godfrey actually haunts me. No sooner have I achieved a moment's +peace and quietness--with the greatest difficulty in the middle of a +rebellion--than Godfrey breaks in on me. How he came to be in Belfast +I could only dimly guess. It seemed likely that, having heard that a +battle was going on, he came to the scene of it in the hope of +pillage. + +"I suppose," I said, "they won't actually hang him?" + +"It was him, as your lordship is aware," said Crossan, "that gave the +first information to the Government." + +Crossan, in spite of the fact that he was a victorious general, +preserved his peculiar kind of respect for my title. He did not, +indeed, take off his hat when he entered the room, but that was only +because soldiers, while on duty, never take off their hats. + +"Don't be absurd, Crossan," I said. "You know perfectly well that he +hasn't intelligence enough to give anything but wrong information to +any Government. What he told the Chancellor of the Exchequer when he +wrote to him was that you were smuggling." + +"If your lordship doesn't care to interfere--," said Crossan. + +"Can I help in any way?" said Bland. + +He had been eating steadily and had finished the two crabs. I had not +eaten more than three or four mouthfuls of game pie. I felt I might +accept his offer. + +"If you've any experience of courts martial," I said, "I haven't--and +if you really don't mind trotting off--" + +"Not a bit," said Bland. "In fact a court martial would be rather a +scoop for me. I'm sure the public would want to know how it's run." + +"I shall feel greatly obliged to you," I said. "The fact is that a +nephew of mine is going to be hanged as a spy. You said you were going +to hang him, didn't you, Crossan?" + +"I think it likely, my lord," said Crossan. + +"Of course," I said, "he richly deserves it; and so far as my own +personal feelings go I should be very glad if he were hanged. But, of +course, he's my nephew and people might think I'd been unkind to him +if I made no effort to save him. One must consider public opinion more +or less. So if you could arrange to rescue him--" + +While I was speaking Clithering shambled into the room. He was wearing +a suit of pyjamas not nearly big enough for him. The waiter who put +him to bed was quite a small man. The pyjamas must have been his. He +asked us to find his clothes for him, and said that he wanted to go to +the post-office. + +"I must send a telegram to the Prime Minister," he said. "I must send +it at once." + +Crossan eyed him very suspiciously. + +"It strikes me," said Bland, "that if you're caught sending telegrams +to the Prime Minister you'll be hanged too." + +"They're just going to hang a nephew of mine," I explained, "for +writing a letter to the Chancellor of the Exchequer. You can see for +yourself that a telegram to the Prime Minister is much worse. I really +think you'd better stay where you are." + +But Clithering was, unfortunately, in a mood of hysterical heroism. He +said that he did not value his life, that lives were only given to men +in order that they might lay them down, and that the noblest way of +laying down a life was in the service of humanity. + +I could see that Crossan was getting more and more suspicious every +minute. + +"It is in order to save the lives of others," he said, "that I want to +send my telegram to the Prime Minister." + +Crossan actually scowled at Clithering. I expected that he would +arrest him at once. There might have been, for all I knew, a Committee +of Public Safety sitting in the Town Hall. I could imagine Crossan +hauling the unfortunate Clithering before it on a charge of +communicating with the Prime Minister. I could imagine Clithering, +heroic to the last, waving his incriminating telegram in the faces of +his judges. Bland saved the situation. + +"Come along, Colonel," he said. "Show me where that court martial of +yours is sitting. Lord Kilmore will restrain this lunatic till we get +back." + +Crossan may have been pleased at being addressed as Colonel. Or he may +have trusted that I would prevent any telegram being sent to the Prime +Minister. At all events, he stopped scowling at Clithering and went +off with Bland. I offered Clithering some of the game pie, but he +refused to touch it. He sat down at a corner of the table and asked me +to lend him a pencil and some paper. I did so, and he composed several +long telegrams. The writing evidently soothed him. When he had +finished he asked me quite calmly whether I thought he would really be +hanged if he went to the post-office. I was not at all sure that he +would not. Clithering sighed when he heard my opinion. Then he sat +silent for a long time, evidently trying to make up his mind to the +hanging. + +"If I could get the telegram through first," he said at last, "I +shouldn't so much mind--" + +"But you wouldn't," I said; "and what is the good of throwing away +your life without accomplishing anything?" + +"It's terrible," said Clithering, "terrible." + +It was terrible, of course; but I was beginning to get tired of +Clithering. Besides, he looked very ridiculous in pyjamas which only +reached halfway down his legs and arms. + +"Don't you think," I said, "that it would be better for you to go back +to bed? You'll be safe there, and it won't really matter much whether +your telegram goes to the Prime Minister or not. A little sleep will +do you all the good in the world." + +"We have murdered sleep," said Clithering. + +I never realized the full immensity of Clithering's fatuousness until +he uttered that mangled quotation from Macbeth in the tone of an +old-fashioned tragedian. I believe the man actually revelled in +harrowing emotion. It would not have surprised me to hear him assure +me that the "multitudinous seas" would not wash out the blood-stains +from his hands. He might very well have asked for "some sweet +oblivious antidote." If he had known the passages I am sure he would +have quoted them. + +"Do go to bed," I said. + +Then Bland came in leading Godfrey with him. + +"I rescued him," said Bland, "without very much difficulty." + +"I call it frightful cheek," said Godfrey, "fellows like that who +ought to be touching their hats to me and saying 'Sir' when they speak +to me--Fancy them daring--" + +This view of the matter was very characteristic of Godfrey. I really +believe that he would dislike being hanged much less if the +executioner were one of the small class of men whom he recognizes as +his social equals. + +"They gave him quite a fair trial," said Bland, "and had just +condemned him when--" + +"That fellow Crossan in particular," said Godfrey. + +"The Colonel ran round to tell you," said Bland. "I rather fancy they +wanted to get off carrying out the sentence if they could." + +"A lot of fellows," said Godfrey sulkily, "who ought to be wheeling +barrows! But it's very largely your fault, Excellency. You always +encouraged that class. If you'd kept them in their proper places--" + +"What on earth brought you to Belfast?" I said. "Why didn't you stay +at home? Nobody wants you here. Why did you come?" + +Godfrey looked uneasily at Bland. He evidently did not want to make +his reason for coming to Belfast public property. Godfrey is usually +quite shameless. I could only imagine that he had done something of a +peculiarly repulsive kind. + +"Well," I said, "why did you come?" + +He looked at Bland again, and then nodded sideways at me. + +"I suppose," I said, "that you thought there might be some assessment +made by the Government of the amount of damage done in the town, and +that if you started valuing things at once on your own hook, you might +possibly get a job out of it." + +"But is there?" said Godfrey eagerly; "for if there is--" + +"So far as I know there isn't," I said. + +"Anyhow it wasn't that which brought me to Belfast. The fact is, +Excellency, I couldn't very well stay at home. You remember,"--here +his voice sunk to a whisper--"what I told you about the Pringles." + +"Your bank account?" + +"No. Not that. The girl, I mean. Tottie Pringle." + +"Oh yes, I remember." + +"Well, old Pringle began to get offensive. He seemed to think that I +ought to--you know." + +"Marry her? I expect you ought." + +"Excellency?" said Godfrey in genuine horror and amazement. + +"By the way," said Bland, "I forgot to mention that I promised the +court martial to get your nephew out of Belfast before to-morrow +morning. I hope you don't mind. They wouldn't let him go on any other +condition." + +"Quite right," I said. "Godfrey shall start to-night." + +"I don't see why I should," said Godfrey. "I don't think it's at all +nice of you, Excellency, to--" + +"And while we're at it," I said, "we may as well ship off Clithering. +Godfrey let me introduce you to--" + +I looked round and discovered that Clithering was not in the room. + +"I hope to goodness," I said, "that he's not gone out to get himself +hanged. He rather wanted to a few minutes ago." + +"It's all right," said Bland. "I saw him going upstairs. I expect he's +looking for his clothes." + +"Godfrey," I said. "I'm going to offer you a great chance. Sir Samuel +Clithering is in every way a very big man. In the first place he's +very rich. In the next place he's on intimate terms with the Prime +Minister. In fact he's been sending him telegrams every hour or so for +the last two days. You go upstairs and help him to find his clothes. +Then take him over to London. The Fleetwood steamer is still running. +If you can get him out of Belfast and lay him down safe and sound on +his own doorstep the Government will be so grateful that they'll very +likely make you a stipendiary magistrate." + +"But supposing he doesn't want to go?" + +"You'll have to make him," I said. + +"How?" said Godfrey. "How can I?" + +"Don't be a fool, Godfrey," I said. "Nag at him. You've got more than +two hours before you, and nagging is a thing you're really good at." + +Bland took Godfrey by the arm and led him up to Clithering's bedroom. +He locked them in together, and did not open the door again until half +an hour before the steamer started. Then he took up Clithering's +clothes to him. Godfrey had evidently spent the time as I advised. +Clithering deserved it, of course; but he certainly looked as if he +had been through a bad time when Bland let him out. + +There was a meeting of the Ulster Defence Committee at seven o'clock. +It was summoned, so the notice which I received informed me, in order +to make arrangements for preserving the peace of the town. This, I +thought, was very proper work for the committee. The Cabinet was +probably making other arrangements with the same object. Between them +the committee and the Government had destroyed what little peace +Belfast ever had. The least they could do was to restore it. + +Moyne took the chair as usual. He opened our proceedings by saying +firmly and decisively, that he intended to surrender himself at once +to the authorities. + +"We're the only authorities there are at present," said McNeice, "so +if you want to surrender--" + +"We must resolve ourselves into a Provisional Government," said the +Dean, who always likes to do things constitutionally. + +"The police," said Moyne feebly. + +"There aren't any," said McNeice. + +"Wiped out," said Malcolmson. + +"The General in command of the troops--" said Moyne. + +"The troops are shut up in their barracks," said McNeice. + +"Licked," said Malcolmson. + +"Say," said Conroy, "are you dead sure you whipped them?" + +"They bolted," said Malcolmson. + +"I don't reckon to be a military expert," said Conroy, "but it kind of +occurs to me that those troops weren't doing all they knew. I don't +say but you're quite right to boost your men all you can; but we'll +make a big mistake if we start figuring on having defeated the British +army." + +"I happen to know," I said, "that Mr. Conroy is quite right. +Clithering--" + +"That spaniel!" said McNeice. + +"He told me," I said, "that the troops had orders to fire over our +men's heads. The idea, I think, was not so much to injure as to +overawe us." + +"It was a damned foolish idea," said McNeice sulkily. + +"You cannot," said the Dean, "overawe the men of Ulster." + +This is one of the Dean's most cherished opinions. I have heard him +express it a great many times. I do not know whether the Dean had +actually been fighting during the afternoon. I am sure he wanted to; +but he may have considered it his duty to do no more than look on. Our +Dean is particularly strong on Old Testament history. I am sure he +recollected that Moses sat on the top of an adjacent hill while Joshua +was fighting the Amalekites. + +"If you want to surrender yourself," said Conroy to Moyne, "I reckon +you'll have the chance of handing yourself over to a British Admiral +before long." + +"Have you any reason to suppose that the Fleet--?" said Moyne. + +"We're ready for them," said Malcolmson. "If the Government thinks it +can force Home Rule on Ulster with the guns of the Channel Fleet, it's +making a big mistake. It'll find that out before long." + +"If you like, Lord Moyne," said Conroy, "we'll put you under arrest +and then nobody will be able to hold you responsible afterwards for +anything that happens. You'll be quite safe." + +Whatever Moyne's motives may have been in wishing to surrender +himself, I am perfectly sure that a desire for his own safety was not +one of them. I imagine that he hoped, in a confused and troubled way, +to get himself somehow on the side of law and order again. Moyne was +never meant to be a rebel. + +Conroy's words were insulting, intentionally so, I think. He wished to +get rid of Moyne before the committee discussed the defence of Belfast +against the Fleet. He may have wished to get rid of me too. He +succeeded. Moyne is not nearly so thorough-going a patrician as his +wife; but he has sufficient class pride to dislike being insulted by a +millionaire. He got up and left the room. He looked so lonely in his +dignified retirement that I felt I ought to give him such support as I +could. I rose too, took his arm, and went out with him. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + + +People who organize and carry through revolutions generally begin by +cutting the telegraph wires, with a view to isolating the scene of +action. I cannot help thinking that this is a mistake. We kept our +telegraph offices open day and night, and I am strongly of opinion +that we gained rather than lost by our departure from the established +ritual of revolutions. The news which came to us from England was +often encouraging, and generally of some value. Nor do I think that +the Government gained any advantage over us by the messages which +Clithering as their agent, or Bland and others in their capacity of +public entertainers, sent from Belfast to London. + +When Moyne and I got back to our hotel we found two long telegrams and +one short one waiting for us. The first we opened was from Lady Moyne. +She had, it appeared, spent a very strenuous day. She caught the Prime +Minister at breakfast in his own house, and probably spoiled his +appetite. She ran other members of the Cabinet to earth at various +times during the day. One unfortunate man she found playing a mixed +foursome on a suburban golf links. She impressed upon him, as she had +upon all his colleagues the appalling wickedness of shooting the +citizens of Belfast. Every one, it appeared, agreed with her on this +point. The Government's policy, so they told her and she told us, was +to cow, not to kill, the misguided people who were rioting in +Belfast. She besought Moyne to use all his influence to moderate the +anti-Home Rule enthusiasm of Malcolmson and the Dean. + +Moyne smiled in a sickly way when we came to this advice. + +The other long telegram was from Babberly. I must say that Babberly at +this crisis displayed immense energy and something like political +genius. Having been all his life a strong Conservative, and a +supporter of force as a remedy for every kind of social +unpleasantness, he turned a most effective somersault and appealed +suddenly to the anti-militarist feelings of the Labour Party. He +succeeded--I cannot even imagine how--in organizing a mass meeting in +Trafalgar Square to protest against the murder of the working-men of +Belfast in the streets of their own city, by the hired mercenaries of +the capitalist classes. The meeting was actually engaged in making its +protest while Moyne and I were reading the telegrams. Babberly's case +was really extraordinarily strong. Soldiers were shooting off guns in +Belfast, and the people they fired at--or as we knew, fired over--were +working-men. There was occasion for a strong and eloquent appeal to +the sentiment of the solidarity of labour. Babberly was just the man +to make it with the utmost possible effectiveness. I pictured him +perched on the head of one of the British lions which give its quite +peculiar dignity to Trafalgar Square, beseeching a crowd of confused +but very angry men not to allow the beast to open its mouth or show +its teeth. I could easily imagine that the news of Babberly's +exertions, dribbling in during the day to the offices of harassed +Ministers, might have reinforced with grave political considerations +the hysterical humanitarian telegrams which Clithering was shooting +off from the seat of war. A Tory Government might survive a little +bloodshed. A Liberal Government convicted of having incited a soldier +to shoot a working-man would be in a perilous position. + +"I must say," I said, "that Babberly is infernally clever. I don't +quite know where he'll find himself afterwards, but--" + +"What does it matter about afterwards?" said Moyne, "if only we get +out of the mess we're in, nothing that happens afterwards need trouble +us in the least." + +"If this meeting of his is really a success," I said, "we may feel +pretty confident that there'll be no more shooting anyhow." + +The next telegram, the short one, rather dashed our hopes of immediate +peace. It was from Lady Moyne. + +"The Channel Fleet," she said, "has been ordered to Belfast Lough. +Expected to arrive to-morrow morning. Advise unconditional surrender." + +Moyne is very fond of his wife, and has a sincere admiration for her +abilities; but on the receipt of this telegram he lost his temper. + +"What on earth," he said, "is the use of advising unconditional +surrender when Conroy and Malcolmson are engaged at this moment in +making plans for sinking the Fleet with rifles?" + +"I quite agree with you," I said. "There's no kind of use our going to +them again. But I don't expect they're relying entirely on rifles. +Malcolmson always said he understood explosives. He may be laying +submarine mines opposite Carrickfergus." + +Lady Moyne's telegram was not the only warning we received of the +approaching visit of the Channel Fleet. Our system of leaving the +telegraph wires intact proved to be an excellent one. Everybody in +Belfast learnt that the Fleet was coming. Everybody, so far as I could +learn, received the news with joy. Bland was tremendously excited. He +called on me next morning, and invited me to go with him to see the +British Fleet in action. He had been up very early and found a place, +so he said, from which we could have a capital view of the bombardment +of the town. + +"I've got two pairs of field-glasses," he said, "Zeiss prism +binoculars. We'll see the whole show capitally." + +"Was there much other looting last night?" I asked. + +"There was none," said Bland. "I hired the glasses. I got them for +five shillings. Cheap, I call it; but the optician who owned them +seemed to think they'd be safer if I had them than they would be in +his shop. More out of the way of shells, I expect." + +Moyne refused to come with us. He still cherished the hope of being +able to surrender himself during the day to some one in recognizable +authority. Bland and I set out together. + +We hurried along High Street, past the Albert Memorial and crossed the +bridge to the south side of the river. The streets were full of +volunteers, marching about, all in the highest spirits. The prospect +of being shelled by the Fleet did not frighten them in the least. +Having, as they believed, defeated the Army the day before, it seemed +quite a simple matter to deal with the battleships. + +We made our way along the quays, passed through a shipbuilding yard, +deserted by its workers, and came to a long muddy embankment which +stretched out on the south side of the channel leading into the +harbour. On the end of this embankment was a small wooden lighthouse. + +"That's our spot," said Bland. "I've got the key of the door." + +I will always say for Bland that he has the true instinct of a war +correspondent. From the top of our tower we saw the Fleet far out in +the offing. There were not nearly so many ships as I expected. I +counted seven; disagreeable looking monsters with smoke pouring out of +their funnels. They were too far off for us to see much of them even +with the aid of our excellent glasses; but what I did see I did not +like. Fighting against men requires courage, no doubt, especially when +they have magazine rifles. But men are after all flesh and blood. +Fighting against vast iron machines seems to me a much more terrifying +thing. I wondered whether Malcolmson were also watching the ships and +whether he were any more inclined than he had been the night before to +unconditional surrender. + +While I was gazing out to sea, Bland tapped me on the arm and drew my +attention to the fact that a company of volunteers was marching out +along our muddy causeway. They were Bob Power's men and they came +along whistling "The Protestant Boys," a tune which makes an excellent +quick-step march. They had spades with them as well as rifles, and +they set to work at once to entrench themselves. + +"They're going to dispute a landing," said Bland, "but I don't see +what use that is. The Fleet can shell the whole place into ruins in +two hours without coming within range of their rifles--and--however +we'll see. The fellow who's running this revolution--Conroy, isn't +it?--may have something up his sleeve." + +One of the battleships detached herself from her fellows and steamed +rapidly into the Lough. Opposite Carrickfergus her engines were +stopped, and she turned slowly in a half circle till she lay broadside +on to us. I could see her distinctly, and I confess that the look of +her terrified me. + +"Cleared for action," said Bland. + +A boat was lowered, a steam launch. In a minute or two she was +speeding towards us, her white ensign trailing astern. Bob Power stood +up outside his entrenchment and peered at her. As she drew closer we +could see behind the shelter hood, the young officer who steered her. +As she swerved this way and that, following the windings of the +channel, we caught glimpses of a senior officer, seated in the stern +sheets. Pushing through the calm water at high speed she threw up +great waves from her bows. Her stern seemed curiously deep in the +water. When she was almost abreast of our lighthouse Bob hailed her. +Her engines were stopped at once. A sailor with a boathook in his hand +sprang into her bow and stood there motionless while the boat glided +on. I could see the young officer who steered gazing curiously at +Bob's entrenchments. Then the senior officer stood up. + +"An Admiral," said Bland. + +He hailed Bob. + +"Are you in command here?" he said. + +As he spoke the launch stopped abreast of the entrenchments and lay +motionless in the water. + +"I am in command of this detachment," said Bob. + +"Then," said the Admiral, "you are to lay down your arms at once." + +"You'd better come ashore," said Bob, "and see our commanding officer +if you want to make terms with us." + +The Admiral flushed. He was quite close to us and we could see his +face distinctly. He looked as if he wanted to say something explosive. +The idea of being invited to make terms with rebels was evidently very +objectionable to him. I suppose he must have had strict and binding +orders from somebody. He did not say any of the things he wanted to. +The launch's propeller gave a few turns in the water. Then the boat +slipped up to the shore. The sailor with the boathook held her fast +while the Admiral stepped out of her. Bob received him most +courteously. The Admiral glared at Bob. The riflemen, crouched behind +their mud bank, scowled at the Admiral. The young officer in the +launch gave an order and his boat was pushed off from the shore. Bob +and the Admiral walked off together towards the town. + +For an hour and a half the launch lay opposite us in the middle of the +channel. Occasionally, as the ebbing tide carried her down, she +steamed a little and regained her position opposite the entrenchments. +Bob's men, realizing that there would be no shooting till the Admiral +returned, rose from their trench. They strolled about the embankment, +chatted, smoked, stared at the launch, stared at the battleship from +which she came, and peered at the more distant fleet which lay hull +down far out towards the entrance of the lough. + +"Unless Mr. Conroy has some game on that we know nothing about," said +Bland, "he'd better climb down and make the best terms he can." + +I think that Bland was nervous. He made that remark or others like it +several times while we were waiting for the Admiral's return. I +candidly confess that I was more than nervous. I was desperately +frightened. I am not, I hope, a coward. I believe that I was not +afraid of being killed, but I could not take my eyes off the great +iron ship which lay motionless, without a sign of life about her, a +black, menacing monster on the calm water of the lough. I was seized, +obsessed, with a sense of her immense power. She would destroy and +slay with a horrible, unemotional, scientific deliberation. + +"Conroy had better surrender," said Bland. "He can't expect--" + +"He won't surrender," I said; "and if he wanted to, the men would not +let him." + +"Damn it," said Bland. "He must. I've seen war, and I tell you he +must." + +At last the Admiral returned. Bob was with him, and was evidently +trying to make himself agreeable. He was chatting. Occasionally he +laughed. The Admiral was entirely unresponsive. When he got close +enough for us to see his face I saw that he looked perplexed and +miserable. I was miserable and frightened, but the Admiral looked +worse. + +Behind them there was an immense crowd of people; men, armed and +unarmed, women, even children. It was a mere mob. There was no sign of +discipline among them. Some young girls, mill-workers with shawls over +their heads, pressed close on the Admiral's heels. Bob gave an order +to his men, and they drew up across the end of our embankment. Bob and +the Admiral passed through the line. The crowd stopped. + +The launch drew to shore again. The Admiral stepped on board her, and +she steamed away. + +The crowd hung around the end of our embankment. Some children began +chasing each other in and out among the men and women. A few girls +went down to the water's edge and threw in stones, laughing at the +splashes they made. Then a young man found an empty bottle and flung +it far out into the channel. Fifty or sixty men and women threw stones +at it, laughing when shots went wide, cheering when some well-aimed +stone set the bottle rocking. Further back from the water's edge young +men and girls were romping with each other, the girls crying shrilly +and laughing boisterously, the men catching them round their waists or +by their arms. It might have been a crowd out for enjoyment of a Bank +Holiday. + +The launch reached the battleship, was hoisted and stowed on board. +Almost immediately a long line of signal flags fluttered from the +squat mast. Smoke began to pour from the funnels. The flags were +hauled down and another festoon of them was hoisted in their place. I +could see an answering stream of flags fluttering from one of the +ships further out. + +Then, very slowly, the great steamer began to move. She went at a +snail's pace, as it seemed to me, across the lough to the County Down +coast. Very slowly she swept round in a wide circle and steamed back +again northward. There was something terrifying in the stately +deliberation with which she moved. It was as if some great beast of +prey paced as a sentinel in front of his victim, so conscious of his +power to seize and kill that he could afford to wait before he sprang. + +The crowd behind us was silent now. The laughter and the play had +ceased. Children were crowding round the women seeking for hands to +hold. Some of the women, vaguely terror-stricken, looked into the +faces of the men. Others had drawn a little apart from the rest of the +crowd and stood in a group by themselves, staring out at the +battleship. There were middle-aged women and quite young women in this +group. I raised my field-glasses and scanned their faces. There was +one expression on them, and only one--not fear, but hatred. Women +fight sometimes in citizen armies when such things have been called +into existence. But it is not their fighting power which makes them +important. That is, probably, always quite inconsiderable. What makes +them a force to be reckoned with in war is their faculty for hating. +They hate with more concentration and intensity than men do. These +women were mindful, perhaps, of the girl with the baby whom Clithering +had seen shot. They realized, perhaps, the menace for husbands, +lovers, and sons which lay in the guns of the black ironclad parading +sluggishly before their eyes. Remembering and anticipating death, they +hated the source of it with uncompromising bitterness. The men in the +crowd seemed crushed into silence by mere wonder and expectation of +some unknown thing. They were not, so far as I could judge, afraid. +They were not excited. They simply waited to see what was to happen to +them and their town. + +Once more a string of flags fluttered from the ship's mast. Once more +the answer came from her consorts. Then for the third time she swept +round. We saw her foreshortened; then end on; then foreshortened again +as her other side swung into view. At that moment--just before the +whole length of her lay flat before our eyes she fired. At first I +scarcely realized that she had fired. There was a small cloud of white +smoke hanging over her near the bow. That was all for the moment. Then +came the horrible sound of the great projectile racing through the +air. Then it was past. + +Some women in the crowd, a few, shrieked aloud. Some girls ran wildly +towards the town, driven, I suppose, to seek shelter of some kind. +Most of the crowd stood silent. Then from some young men who stood +together there came a kind of moaning sound. It gathered volume. It, +as it were, took shape. Voice after voice took it up. The whole +crowd--many hundreds of men and women--sang together the hymn they had +all been singing for months past, "O God, our help in ages past." I do +not know how far back towards the town the singing spread, but it +would not surprise me to hear that ten thousand voices joined in it. + +Bland had his glasses raised. He was still gazing at the battleship. + +"A strange answer," I said, "to make to the first shell of a +bombardment." + +"Yes," said Bland. "It reminds me of a profane rhyme which I used to +hear: + + "'There was a young lady of Zion + Who sang Sunday-school songs to a lion.' + +"But hers, I should say, was the more sensible proceeding of the two." + +I was not sure. It is just conceivable--it seemed to me at that +moment even likely--that a hymn, sung as that one was, may be the most +effective answer to a big gun. There are only certain things which +guns can do. When they have destroyed life and ruined buildings their +power is spent. But the singing of hymns may, and sometimes does, +render men for a time at least, indifferent to the loss of their lives +and the ruin of their houses. Against men in the frame of mind which +hymn-singing induces the biggest guns are powerless. The original +singers fall, perhaps, but the spirit of their singing survives. For +each voice silenced by the bursting shells ten voices take up the +song. + +The battleship, after firing the gun, swung round and once more slowly +steamed across the lough. I waited, tense with excitement, for her to +turn again. At the next turn, I felt sure, another shell would come. I +was wrong. She turned, more slowly than ever as it seemed. No white +smoke issued from her. Again she steamed northwards. Again, opposite +Carrickfergus, close to the northern shore, she turned. Right in front +of her bows the water was suddenly broken. It was as if some one had +dropped a huge stone close to her. The spray of the splash must have +fallen on her fore deck. + +"My God!" said Bland, "they're firing at her. Look! From the hill +above the town." + +I could not look. My eyes were on the ship as she slowly turned. Her +side came gradually into view. Then, quite suddenly and for no +apparent reason, she staggered. I saw her list over heavily, right +herself again, and steam on. + +"Hit!" said Bland. "Hit! Hit!" + +He danced beside me with excitement. + +Two puffs of smoke hung over the ship's decks, one forward, one aft, +and blew clear again. But this time we heard no shrieking shells. She +was firing, not at the town, but at the guns on the hill which +threatened and wounded her. Then her signal flags ran up again. Before +the answer came from the other ships the sea was broken twice close to +her. I looked to see her stagger from another blow, heel over, perhaps +sink. Her speed increased. In a minute she was rushing towards us, +flinging white waves from her great bows. Then she swept round once +more. Fire as well as smoke poured from her funnels. She steamed +eastwards down the lough. We saw her join the other ships far out. She +and they lay motionless together. + +The crowd behind us began to sing their hymn again. + +Bland and I left our lighthouse and went back towards the town. We +passed Bob and his men in their trench but they scarcely noticed us. +We pushed our way through the crowd. We passed the shipbuilding yard, +now full of eager people, discussing the departure of the ship, +canvassing the possibility of her coming back again. + +"What guns have they on the Cave Hill?" said Bland. + +"I don't know," I said. "I did not know that they had any guns." + +"I wonder where they got them," said Bland. "I wonder who has command +of them." + +I could answer, or thought I could answer, both questions. As we +struggled through the crowds which thronged the quay I told Bland of +the visits of the _Finola_ to our bay and of the piles of huge +packing-cases which Godfrey had shown me in the sheds behind the +store. + +"But who fired them?" said Bland. "Who have you got who understands +them? Those were big guns." + +"Malcolmson," I said, "always said he understood guns." + +"He does," said Bland. "If he'd shot just the least shade better he'd +have sunk that ship." + +On the bridge we met McConkey, sweating profusely, taking his +favourite weapon along at a rapid trot. He stopped when he saw us and +halted his breathless team. + +"I have her working again," he said, "and she'll shoot the now." + +"You're too late," said Bland. + +"Is she sunken?" said McConkey. "Man o' man but I'm sorry for it. I +wanted sore to have a shot at her." + +"She's not sunk," said Bland, "but she's gone. Steamed clean out of +range of your gun." + +"I'd have liked well to have got to her before she quit," said +McConkey. "Did you hear tell what she did with that shell she fired +into the town?" + +"No," I said. "Did it kill many people?" + +"Sorra the one," said McConkey. "But I'll tell you what it did do." +His voice sank to a hoarse but singularly impressive whisper. "It made +flitters of the statue of the old Queen that was sitting fornint the +City Hall. The like of thon is nice work for men that's wearing the +King's uniform." + +Bland burst into a sudden fit of boisterous laughter. + +"You may laugh if it pleases you," said McConkey, "but I'm thinking +it's time for loyal men to be getting guns of their own when the +Government is that thick with rebels and Papishes that they'd go +shooting at the ould Queen who was always a decent woman, so she was, +and too good for the like of them." + +McConkey's story was perfectly true. The solitary shell which was +fired into Belfast fell just outside the City Hall. It injured that +building a good deal; and it entirely destroyed the statue of Queen +Victoria. It is a curious evidence of the amazing loyalty of the +people of Belfast that many of them were more angry at this insult to +Majesty than they would have been if the shell had killed half a dozen +volunteers. McConkey was not by any means the only man who saw in the +accident evidence of an unholy alliance between the Liberal Government +and the men whom Babberly was accustomed to describe as "Steeped to +the lips in treason." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + + +Bland and I stood together outside the City Hall and surveyed the +shattered fragments of the statue. The shell must have exploded quite +close to it, and I was immensely impressed at first with the terrific +power of modern artillery. Then I began to think about the moral +effects of the bombardment, and I saw my way to helping Bland in his +profession. He had been very kind to me and very helpful. I wanted to +do him a good turn if I could. + +"This," I said, "is a magnificent opportunity for you. You'll be able +to send off a telegram to your newspaper which will make your fortune +as a correspondent." + +"I don't see that," said Bland. "If there'd been a little slaughter I +might have made something out of it. But a statue! Hang it all! One +statue is rather a poor bag for the British Fleet. The people are +proud of their navy. They've spent a lot of money on it, and they +won't like being told that it has hit nothing but a statue, after a +long morning's shooting." + +Bland had not grasped my idea. For a moment I was inclined to keep it +for my own use and work it up into an article when I got time. But +Bland deserved something from me. I resisted the temptation and gave +him the idea. + +"I wish," I said, "that I were a special correspondent. I'd--" + +"Well," said Bland. "What would you say?" + +"I should take that New Zealander who stood on the broken arch of +Westminster Bridge and--" + +"Macaulay's," said Bland. "I don't think that the public would stand +him again. He's played out." + +"Not in the way I mean to use him. I should, so to speak, spiritualize +him, and--" + +"Hold on a minute," said Bland. + +He got out a note-book and a pencil and prepared to write. + +"Now," he said, "go on." + +Bland's expectant attitude, and the fact that he was evidently going +to take down what I said in shorthand, embarrassed me. When I write +essays I like to work deliberately and to correct carefully. I aim at +a polished elegance of style. I do not care for the kind of offhand +composition Bland asked for. + +"'Interview with a Revolutionary Peer,'" said Bland, "'Lord Kilmore on +the Ulster Situation.' You were just going to say--" + +"Oh, nothing much. Only that the feelings of that New Zealander--" + +"Meditating on the ruins of a shattered civilization," said Bland. "I +can put in that part myself." + +"--Are nothing to yours--" I said. + +"_Yours_," said Bland. + +"Well, mine, if this must be an interview; but I'd rather you had the +whole credit.--Are nothing to mine when I survey the vacant pedestal +of that statue. You catch the idea now?" + +"No," said Bland. "I don't. Is there one?" + +"Yes, there is. These unrecognizable fragments of stone, the once +majestic statue, Ulster's loyalty." + +"Good," said Bland. "I have it now." He began to write rapidly. "'To +the thoughtful mind there was something infinitely tragic in the +shattered statue of the great queen, symbol of the destruction of an +ideal. England bought the friendship of Nationalist Ireland at a heavy +price when the guns of her Fleet annihilated the loyalty of Ulster.' +That's your idea." + +"You've got it exactly," I said. + +"I'll send it off at once." + +"Yes. You'd better hurry. It's almost certain to occur to Babberly, +and the moment it does he'll put it into a speech. If he does, the +whole credit will go to him." + +This impressed Bland. He hurried away towards the post-office. I felt +that I was not likely to get anything more out of the statue. I put a +small bit of it in my pocket to keep as a souvenir, and then strolled +along Donegal Place. + +I met Crossan, who saluted me gravely. + +"The provisional Government," he said, "desires your lordship's +presence in the City Hall." + +"I'm glad there's a provisional Government," I said. "We want +something of the sort. Do you happen to know if I'm a member of it?" + +"I've been looking for you, my lord," said Crossan, severely, "for +over an hour, and there's no time to waste." + +I hurried off. The Government, after driving off the British Fleet, +was likely to be in a good temper, but I did not wish to keep it +waiting for me too long. + +When I entered the room I found Conroy, McNeice, Malcolmson, Cahoon +and the Dean seated at the table. Moyne was not there. + +"I congratulate you, gentlemen," I said, "on the result of the +naval engagement. Malcolmson was perfectly magnificent. It was you, +wasn't it, who--?" + +"I didn't see anything magnificent about it," said Malcolmson, +sulkily. + +"We're damned well sick of being played with," said McNeice. + +"If the English Government means to fight us--" said the Dean, +speaking explosively. + +"Do you mean to say," I said, "that you think the Admiral was not in +earnest in that bombardment?" + +"No more than the soldiers were yesterday," said McNeice. "They fired +over our heads." + +"And we're not going to stand any more fooling," said Malcolmson. + +"We're business men," said Cahoon, "and this sort of play-acting won't +do for Belfast." + +"Your boss politicians," said Conroy, "have been flooding us out with +telegrams." + +There was a large pile of telegrams in front of him and some forty or +fifty loose sheets of flimsy yellow paper were scattered about the +table. + +"Their notion," said Conroy, "is that we should send a man over to +negotiate." + +"An ambassador," I said, "Plenipotentiary?" + +"Lord Moyne won't go," said the Dean. + +"He's the proper man," I said. "Let's try to persuade him." + +"He's up at the barracks," said McNeice. "He's been there all morning +trying to get the General to arrest him." + +"It would be far better," I said, "if he went to London and handed +himself over to the Prime Minister." + +"European convention," said Conroy, "makes it necessary, so I am +informed, that this particular kind of job should be done by a member +of your aristocracy." + +I was, I think, with the exception of Moyne, the only member of the +House of Lords in Belfast at the moment. The committee had evidently +fixed on me as an ambassador. + +"There is," I said, "a tradition that the Diplomatic Service should +be--but our circumstances are so very peculiar--I am not sure that we +ought to feel bound--" + +"Will you go?" said Conroy. + +"Of course, I'll go," I said. "There's nothing I should like better." + +"The _Finola_ is lying off Bangor," said Conroy. "I'll run you and +Power down there in my motor. He'll land you wherever you like." + +"Good," I said. "I suppose I'll go in my shirt with a rope round my +neck, like the burghers of Calais." + +"If that's the regular costume," said Conroy. + +He spoke so severely that I thought I had better drop the subject of +clothes. + +"Now, as to the terms which you are prepared to offer the Government," +I said. + +"We will not have Home Rule," said the Dean and Malcolmson together. + +"Of course not," I said. "That will be understood at once. Shall I +demand Mr. Redmond's head on a charger? I don't suppose you want it, +but it's always well to ask for more than you mean to take. It gives +the other side a chance of negotiating." + +"All we ask," said McNeice, "is that the English clear out of this +country, bag and baggage, soldiers, policemen, tax collectors, the +whole infernal crew, and leave us free hand to clean up the mess +they've been making for the last hundred years." + +"Either that," said Malcolmson, "or fight us in earnest." + +"They'll clear out, of course," I said. "If it's a choice between that +and fighting. But what about governing the country afterwards?" + +"We'll do that," said Conroy, "and if we can't do it better than they +did--" + +"Oh, you will," I said. "Anyhow, you can't do it worse. But--there's +just one point more. What about the Lord Lieutenant?" + +"I don't know that he matters any," said Conroy. + +"He doesn't," I said, "not a bit. But he's there at present, and some +arrangement will have to be made about him." + +"If the Dublin people like airing their best clothes before an +imitation king," said Cahoon, "let them. It won't matter to us." + +This showed me that Cahoon, at least, has a statesman's mind. In +unessential matters he is ready to yield to the sentiments of his +inferiors. + +"I understand then," I said, "that the Lord Lieutenant with the purely +ornamental part of the Viceregal staff is to be allowed to remain on +the condition that he gives--shall we say eight balls and eight +dinner-parties every year?--and that every other Englishman leaves the +country at once. Those are your terms." + +"And no more talk about Home Rule," said the Dean firmly. + +"Very well," I said, "I'll start at once." + +Bob Power was waiting for me in Conroy's motor when I had packed my +bag. The streets were very crowded as we drove through them, and the +people cheered us tremendously. It was the first time I had ever been +cheered, and I found the sensation agreeable. Besides cheering, the +crowd sang a great deal. Some one had composed a song especially for +the occasion, which had caught the fancy of the Belfast people, and +spread among them with wonderful rapidity. The tune, I am told, dates +from the days of the eighteenth-century volunteer movement. + + "Do you think I'm a fool + To put up with Home Rule? + For I'm not, as you'll quickly discover, discover. + For soldier and rebel + I'm equally able; + I'll neither have one nor the t'other, the t'other." + +As poetry this is scarcely equal to Dr. Isaac Watts' version of the +ninetieth of David's psalms. The rhyme of "rebel" with "able" is +defective, and "discover" and "other" jar rather badly; but poets of +high reputation have done worse in times of patriotic excitement, and +the thing expressed the feelings of the Belfast people with perfect +accuracy. A better poet might very well have failed to understand +them. + +Bob and I made the sea-passage as short as possible by steaming to +Port Patrick. I spent an anxious half-hour while we passed through the +squadron of warships. Bob assured me that they would not do anything +to us. When I complained that they had a truculent and angry look +about them he said that that was nothing out of the common. All +warships look truculent. I dare say they do. Warfare has become much +more civilized and scientific than it used to be; but we cannot any +of us afford as yet to neglect the wisdom of the mediæval Chinese. +They wore masks in order to terrify their foes. Our battleships are +evidently designed with the same object. + +I reached London next morning, and at once sent word to the Prime +Minister that I was ready to make a treaty with him. He sent Sir +Samuel Clithering to act as an intermediary. We met in the library of +Moyne House, which was neutral ground. Lady Moyne had been one of the +original syndicate which, so to speak, placed our insurrection on the +market. Her house was therefore friendly soil for me. She had +afterwards disassociated herself, more or less, from Conroy and +McNeice; while Moyne had been trying for two days to surrender +himself. The Prime Minister's ambassador could therefore go to Moyne +House without loss of dignity. + +Clithering brought my nephew Godfrey with him. + +"Mr. D'Aubigny," he said, "is acting for the present as one of my +private secretaries." + +Clithering is a man who accumulates private secretaries rapidly. It +would not have surprised me to hear that he had a dozen. + +"I brought him," Clithering went on, "to take notes of our +conversation. I thought that you would prefer him to a stranger." + +I should very much have preferred the young man from Toynbee Hall who +escorted Marion to the cathedral. I should, in fact, have preferred +any other private secretary. But I had not the heart to say so. The +experience of the last few days had softened me, and Godfrey looked +immensely pleased with himself. He had on a new frock coat, +beautifully cut, and a pair of trousers of an exquisite shade of grey. +He also had a pale mauve tie with a pearl pin in it. + +Clithering began rather pompously. I dare say he really thought that +he was in a position to dictate terms. + +"I hope," he said, "I sincerely hope that you fully realize the +extraordinary forbearance with which the Government has treated +this--this--" + +"Don't say rebellion," I said; "we're thoroughly loyal men and always +have been." + +Clithering hesitated. He wanted to say rebellion, but he remembered +that he was engaged in a game of diplomacy. + +"This _émeute_," he said at last. + +French is, after all, a greater language than English. I could not +object to _émeute_. I should have objected to any English description +of our rising. + +"We might," said Clithering, "have shot the people down. We might have +bombarded the town. I am sure that you realize that." + +"We realize it," I said, "but we don't altogether appreciate it. In +fact, we feel that your way of conducting the war has been rather +insulting to us." + +"You don't mean to say," said Clithering, "that you really wanted +us--to--to shoot in earnest?" + +"We did. In fact one of the alternatives which I am empowered to offer +you--" + +"Offer us! But we--we are--I mean to say that the terms of settlement +must, of course, be dictated by us." + +"Not at all," I said. "Godfrey, you can't write shorthand, I know; but +you must try and take down what I'm going to say now as accurately as +possible. I'll speak quite slowly. The Government--I mean, of course, +so far as Ulster is concerned, the late Government--your +Government--must either conduct the war in a proper business-like +way--have you got that down, Godfrey?" + +"Do you mean," said Clithering, "that you want us--?" + +"I mean," I said, "that we have put our money into it. Conroy, in +particular, has spent huge sums on cannons. We are determined to have +a show of some sort. Your Government must therefore either agree to +fight properly and not keep running away every time we get a shot in, +or--" + +"Yes," said Clithering, "go on." + +"I'm waiting," I said, "till Godfrey gets that written down. Have you +finished, Godfrey? Very well. Or--now take this down carefully--you +English clear out of Ireland altogether, every man of you, except--" + +"But--but--but--" said Clithering. + +"And leave us to manage Ireland ourselves. Got that, Godfrey?" + +"But," said Clithering; "but--I thought you didn't want Home Rule." + +"We don't. We won't have it at any price." + +"But that is Home Rule of the most extreme kind." + +"There's no use splitting hairs," I said, "or discussing finicking +points of political nomenclature. The point for you to grasp is that +those are our terms." + +"Will you excuse me?" said Clithering. "This is all rather surprising. +May I call up the Prime Minister on the telephone?" + +"Certainly," I said. "I'm in no hurry. But be sure you put it to him +distinctly. I don't want to have any misunderstanding." + +There was no telephone in the library of Moyne House. Clithering had +to ring for a servant who led him off to another room. Godfrey seized +the opportunity of his absence to confide in me. + +"Poor old Clithering is a bit of a bounder," he said. "Makes +stockings, you know, Excellency. And Lady Clithering is a fat +vulgarian. It's all she can do to pick up her aitches. I shouldn't +think of stopping in their house if--" + +"If any one else would give you food and pocket money." + +"There's that, of course," said Godfrey. "But what I was thinking of +is the daughter. There is a daughter and she ought to have a tidy +little pile. Now do you think it would be worth my while to marry into +a family like that for forty thou.? Clithering ought to run to forty +thou., with the title in sight. I wonder if you would mind sounding +him, Excellency?" + +"At present," I said, "I'm arranging about the fate of Belfast, which +is rather an important matter in some ways. But--" + +Godfrey did not seem to care much about the fate of Belfast. + +"I suppose," he said, "that it really is settled about Marion and that +fellow Power." + +"Quite," I said; "they're to be married at once." + +"Then I think, Excellency, if you don't mind speaking to old +Clithering--I wouldn't like to commit myself until I was pretty sure +of the money. There's only one daughter, so he can hardly offer less +than forty thou." + +I fully intended to tell Godfrey what I thought of him; but words were +not easy to find. I was still searching for a noun to go along with +"damnable" when Clithering came back. He seemed greatly excited. + +"The Prime Minister," he blurted out, "is quite ready--He says he has +no objection--In fact it's what we've been trying to do all along. Our +Home Rule Bill was simply an attempt--" + +"Do try to be coherent," I said. "What did the Prime Minister say?" + +"He said we'd leave Ireland with the greatest pleasure," said +Clithering. + +"Is that all?" + +Something in the way Clithering spoke made me think the Prime Minister +must have said more than that. + +"He added," said Clithering, "that--" + +Then he paused nervously. + +"Out with it," I said. "It's far better to have no secrets. Godfrey, +take down the Prime Minister's words." + +"He added," said Clithering, "that there is only one thing which would +please him better than to see the back of the last Irishman leaving +Westminster, and that is--" + +"Go on," I said. + +"To hear that at the end of three weeks you'd all torn each other to +pieces, and that there was nothing but a lot of trouser buttons left +to show that Ireland had ever been an inhabited country. Of course he +didn't mean it. If there was the least chance of any internecine +strife our conscience would not allow us--after all we have a duty, as +Englishmen--but there's no risk of bloodshed, is there, Lord Kilmore?" + +"Not the slightest. I may take it then that your Government agrees to +our terms. You cart away your army and all your officials, except the +Lord Lieutenant. We want him. He's to give parties for the Dublin +doctors and the smaller landed gentry." + +"But about his salary," said Clithering. "Is that to be an Imperial +charge, or are you--?" + +"I forgot to ask about that," I said, "but if there's any difficulty I +expect Conroy will agree to pay it. It's not much, is it?" + +"I'm not sure of the exact figure; but I know it's never supposed to +be enough." + +"I've no actual authority for saying so," I said, "but I expect we'll +want to do the thing decently if we do it at all. Cahoon has the mind +of a statesman, and in his opinion something will have to be done to +soothe the Dublin public. A first-rate Viceregal establishment was his +idea. However, we needn't go into details. The main thing is that we +want a Lord Lieutenant. If your Government undertakes to supply +suitable men from time to time I think I may promise that we'll find +the money. Write that down, Godfrey." + +"When you speak of the English clearing out of Ireland," said +Clithering, "and leaving you the country to yourselves, you don't of +course mean absolute fiscal independence." + +"We do," I said. + +"You can't mean that," said Clithering. "It's costing us nearly two +millions a year to run the country, and if that's withdrawn you will +go bankrupt." + +"What McNeice said," I replied, "was that you were to clear out, bag, +baggage, soldiers, police, tax-collectors, and the whole--" + +"Tax-collectors!" said Clithering. "I'm not sure--" + +"Didn't your Prime Minister say he'd be glad to get rid of us? What's +the use of your arguing on about every little point?" + +"But," said Clithering, "the collection of the revenue! Between +ourselves now, Lord Kilmore, do you think there would be any risk of +your imposing a tariff on--" + +"Certain to," I said. "It will be one of the first things we do." + +"We can't agree to that," said Clithering. "Free Trade is a principle, +a sacred principle with us. You can't expect--We are a Free Trade +Government. Our consciences--" + +"Very well," I said. "Go on with the war. Bombard Belfast. Kill +another woman. Smash the Albert Memorial with a shell." + +"Our consciences--" said Clithering. + +"Your consciences," I said, "will have to let you do one thing or the +other." + +"Now take my own case," said Clithering. "I am interested, deeply +interested, in hosiery. We do a big business in stockings." + +Godfrey winced. I do not wonder. The future Lady Kilmore must, of +course, wear stockings, but it is not pleasant for Godfrey to think of +her supply coming straight from the paternal factory. + +"The Irish trade," said Clithering, "is not among the most +remunerative, but--" + +"We can only afford to wear the cheaper sorts," I said; "and a great +many of us can't buy any at all. I don't think you need bother about +the Irish trade." + +"Still, it is substantial. Now, a hostile tariff--or a bounty on +Balbriggan--" + +"You'll have to establish a factory in Ireland," I said, "and dodge +the tariff. Tipperary now. Labour is comparatively cheap, and--After +all, it's a choice between that and letting the Fleet loose at Belfast +again." + +Clithering thought this over. I think the idea of cheap labour in +Tipperary cheered him up. When he next spoke it was in a most friendly +tone. + +"I hope," he said, "that the shells which were fired--" + +"There was only one," I said. + +"I heard that no lives were lost," said Clithering. "I hope that the +damage done to property was not serious." + +"One statue," I said, "was smashed to bits." + +"I'm very sorry, very sorry indeed. Now I wonder if you would allow +me--I mean if the people of Belfast would allow me--as a personal +expression of the warm feeling of friendliness I've always felt for +the Irish people, _all_ the Irish people--I wonder if I might offer to +replace the statue. I should esteem it an honour." + +"It was a very large statue," I said, "and must have cost--" + +"Oh, I should not allow considerations of money to stand in my way." + +This was handsome. I looked at Godfrey to see how he liked to hear his +future wife's dowry being frittered away on statues. I could see that +he was anything but pleased. + +"I shall convey your offer," I said, "to the people of Belfast. They +may not want that exact statue again. We're not quite as keen on Kings +and Queens as we were. But I feel quite sure something symbolic would +appeal to us strongly. What would you think now of Ulster as an infant +Hercules strangling a snake representing Home Rule? Any good sculptor +would knock off something of that sort for you; about twelve feet by +nine feet, not counting the pedestal. By the way, did we do much +damage to your ship? The one Malcolmson hit with his cannon ball?" + +"I don't know," said Clithering. "I did not hear any details." + +"Because," I said, "if she is injured in any way--But perhaps she was +insured?" + +"I don't think men-of-war are insured." + +"Well, they ought to be. But if that one wasn't I'm sure we'd like to +make good any damage we did. Conroy has lots of money, and he'd be +sorry if the English people were put to any expense in repairing a +battleship we injured." + +I am not a practised ambassador, but I have always understood that +diplomacy is a trade in which politeness pays. I was not going to be +outdone by Clithering. When he offered Belfast a new statue I could +hardly do less than promise that Conroy would mend the ship. I was +very glad afterwards that I thought of it. Clithering was tremendously +pleased, and made me quite a long speech. He said that he looked upon +my offer as a kind of first-fruit of the new spirit of amity which +was coming into existence between England and Ireland. + +This ended our negotiations to the satisfaction of every one +concerned. + +Lady Moyne returned at once to Castle Affey and spent the summer in +planning new ways of keeping the insurgent industrial democracy from +invading the rights and privileges of the propertied classes. Last +time I dined there she explained to me a scheme for developing the Boy +Scout movement, which would, she thought, distract the attention of +the public and push social questions into the background. Babberly +escaped having to address a labour meeting in Newcastle-on-Tyne. He +had promised to do this, but there was no necessity for him to keep +his promise once the troops were withdrawn from Belfast. He returned +to his duties in Parliament, and, as I gathered from the papers, +harassed the Government successfully all through the autumn session. +The Dean and Crossan played their hymn tune on our church bells every +day for a fortnight. They still--and I am writing several months after +the new Irish Government has been firmly established--congratulate +each other on the way in which the third Home Rule Bill was defeated +by the unfaltering attitude of the Ulster Loyalists. + +Godfrey, I regret to say, failed to marry Miss Clithering. She took a +violent dislike to him after he had spent three weeks in her father's +house. Not even the prospect of becoming Lady Kilmore would reconcile +her to the marriage. I am therefore still responsible for his +maintenance. + +I have, unfortunately, been obliged to give up writing my "History of +Irish Rebellions." I do not understand Marion's system of filing, and +I cannot find any of the papers I want. I cannot get Marion to explain +things to me, or to take any trouble to help me. Since she married Bob +Power she has lost all interest in my literary work. + + THE END + + + + +TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: + +Minor changes have been made to correct typesetters' errors; otherwise, +every effort has been made to remain true to the author's words and +intent. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Red Hand of Ulster, by George A. Birmingham + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED HAND OF ULSTER *** + +***** This file should be named 29533-8.txt or 29533-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/5/3/29533/ + +Produced by D Alexander and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/29533-8.zip b/29533-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a4c8278 --- /dev/null +++ b/29533-8.zip diff --git a/29533-h.zip b/29533-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9639673 --- /dev/null +++ b/29533-h.zip diff --git a/29533-h/29533-h.htm b/29533-h/29533-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f869e6b --- /dev/null +++ b/29533-h/29533-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9349 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Red Hand of Ulster, by George A. Birmingham. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + td {vertical-align: top;} + + hr.large {width: 65%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + + div.centered {text-align:center;} /*work around for IE centering with CSS problem part 1 */ + div.centered table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-align:left;} /* work around for IE problem part 2 */ + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + .double {display: block; /* fake hr for double rules */ + width: 100%; + height: 3px; + line-height: 3px; + color: black; + margin: 10px auto 10px auto; + padding: 0; + border-top: 1px solid black; + border-bottom: 1px solid black; } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + .n {text-indent:0%;} + .right {text-align: right;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + .bbox2 {border: none;} + + .centerbox {width: 18em; /* heading box */ + margin: 0 auto; + text-align: center;} + .centerbox2 {width: 23em; /* heading box */ + margin: 0 auto; + text-align: center;} + .centerbox3 {width: 25em; /* heading box */ + margin: 0 auto; + text-align: center;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .gap {margin-top: 3em;} + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's The Red Hand of Ulster, by George A. Birmingham + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Red Hand of Ulster + +Author: George A. Birmingham + +Release Date: July 29, 2009 [EBook #29533] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED HAND OF ULSTER *** + + + + +Produced by D Alexander and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive) + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<h1>THE RED HAND<br /> +OF ULSTER</h1> + +<h4>BY</h4> + +<h2>G. A. BIRMINGHAM</h2> + +<p class="center">AUTHOR OF “SPANISH GOLD,” “THE MAJOR’S NIECE,”<br /> +“PRISCILLA’S SPIES,” ETC.</p> + +<p class="gap"> </p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 101px;"> +<img src="images/i001.jpg" width="101" height="100" alt="" title="" /> +</div> + +<p class="gap"> </p> + +<h3>HODDER & STOUGHTON<br /> +NEW YORK<br /> +GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY</h3> + +<hr class="large" /> + +<p class="center">Copyright, 1912,</p> + +<p class="center">By George H. Doran Company</p> + +<hr class="large" /> +<h2>TABLE OF CONTENTS</h2> +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" width="60%" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="10" summary="CONTENTS"> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER I.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#THE_RED_HAND_OF_ULSTER">1</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER II.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">9</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER III.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">19</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER IV.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">26</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER V.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">35</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER VI.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">44</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER VII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">54</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER VIII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">64</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER IX.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">79</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER X.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">90</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XI.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">101</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">110</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XIII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">119</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XIV.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">129</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XV.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">142</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XVI.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">153</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XVII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">163</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XVIII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">175</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XIX.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">184</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XX.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">200</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XXI.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">212</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XXII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">233</a></td></tr> + +<tr> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XXIII.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">245</a></td> +<td> </td> +<td align="left">CHAPTER XXIV.</td> +<td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">260</a></td></tr> + +</table></div> + +<hr class="large" /> + +<div class="centerbox bbox"> +<p> </p> + +<h4>UNIFORM EDITION <i>of the</i> WORKS <i>of</i></h4> + +<h2>G. A. BIRMINGHAM</h2> + +<p class="center"><i>Each, net $1.20</i></p> + +<p class="double"> </p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">LALAGE’S LOVERS</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">SPANISH GOLD</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">THE SEARCH PARTY</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">THE SIMPKINS PLOT</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">THE MAJOR’S NIECE</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">PRISCILLA’S SPIES</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">THE RED HAND</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 4.5em;">OF ULSTER</span><br /> +</p> + +<p class="double"> </p> + +<h3>GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY</h3> + +<h4>NEW YORK</h4></div> + +<hr class="large" /> +<h2>PREFATORY NOTE</h2> + +<p>In a book of this kind some of the characters are necessarily placed +in the positions occupied by living men; but no character is in any +way copied from life, and no character must be taken as representing +any real person. Nor must the opinions of Lord Kilmore of Errigal, the +imaginary narrator of the tale, be regarded as those of the Author.</p> + +<p class="right">G. A. B.</p> + +<hr class="large" /> +<h2>INTRODUCTORY NOTE</h2> + +<p class="center">BY</p> + +<p class="center">LORD KILMORE OF ERRIGAL</p> + +<p>The events recorded in this chapter and the next did not fall under my +own observation. I derived my knowledge of them from various sources, +chiefly from conversations with Bob Power, who had, as will appear, +first-hand knowledge. In the third chapter I begin my own personal +narrative of the events which led up to the final struggle of Ulster +against Home Rule and of the struggle itself. Accidents of one kind or +another, the accidents of the situation of Kilmore Castle, the +accident of Bob Power’s connection with my daughter Marion, the +accidents of my social position and personal tastes, have placed me in +a position to give a very full account of what actually happened. The +first two chapters of this book will therefore be written in the +impersonal manner of the ordinary history; I myself occupying the +position of unseen spectator. The rest of the book is largely founded +upon the diary which I actually kept.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="THE_RED_HAND_OF_ULSTER" id="THE_RED_HAND_OF_ULSTER"></a>THE RED HAND OF ULSTER</h2> + +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span>t was in 1908 that Joseph Peterson Conroy burst upon London in the +full magnificence of his astounding wealth. English society was, and +had been for many years, accustomed to the irruption of millionaires, +American or South African. Our aristocracy has learnt to pay these +potentates the respect which is their due. Well-born men and women +trot along Park Lane in obedience to the hooting calls of motor horns. +No one considers himself degraded by grovelling before a plutocrat.</p> + +<p>It has been for some time difficult to startle London by a display of +mere wealth. Men respect more than ever fortunes which are reckoned in +millions, though they have become too common to amaze. But Joseph +Peterson Conroy, when he came, excited a great deal of interest. In +the first place his income was enormous, larger, it was said, than the +income of any other living man. In the next place he spent it very +splendidly. There were no entertainments given in London during the +years 1909, 1910, and 1911, equal in extravagance to those which +Conroy gave. He outdid the “freak dinners” of New York. He invented +freak dinners of his own. His horses—animals which he bought at +enormous prices—won the great races. His yachts <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span>flew the white +ensign of the Royal Yacht Squadron. His gifts to fashionable charities +were princely. English society fell at his feet and worshipped him. +The most exclusive clubs were honoured by his desire of membership. +Women whose fathers and husbands bore famous names were proud to boast +of his friendship.</p> + +<p>It cannot be said that Conroy abused either his position or his +opportunities. He had won his great wealth honestly—that is to say +without robbing any one except other robbers, and only robbing them in +ways permitted by American law. He used what he had won honourably +enough. He neither bought the favours of the women who thronged his +entertainments; nor degraded, more than was necessary, the men who +sought benefits from him. For a time, for nearly four years, he +thoroughly enjoyed himself, exulting with boyish delight in his own +splendour. Then he began to get restless. The things he did, the +people he knew, ceased to interest him. It was early in 1911 that +the crisis came; and before the season of that year was over Conroy +had disappeared from London. His name still appeared occasionally +in the columns which the newspapers devote to fashionable intelligence. +But the house in Park Lane—the scene of many magnificent +entertainments—was sold. The dinner parties, balls and card parties +ceased; and Conroy entered upon what must have been the most exciting +period of his life.</p> + +<p>Bob Power—no one ever called him Robert—belonged to an old and +respected Irish family, being a younger son of General Power of +Kilfenora. He was <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span>educated at Harrow and afterwards at Trinity +College. He was called to the Irish bar and might have achieved in +time the comfortable mediocrity of a County Court judgeship if he had +not become Conroy’s private secretary. The post was secured for him by +an uncle who had known Conroy in New York in the days before he became +a millionaire, while it was still possible for an ordinary man to do +him a favour. Bob accepted the post because everybody said he would be +a fool to refuse it. He did not much like writing letters. The making +out of schemes for the arrangements of Conroy’s guests at the more +formal dinner parties worried him. The general supervision of the +upper servants was no delight to him. But he did all these things +fairly well, and his unfailing good spirits carried him safely through +periods of very tiresome duty. He became, in spite of the twenty-five +years’ difference of age between him and his patron, the intimate +friend of Joseph Peterson Conroy.</p> + +<p>It was to Bob that Conroy confided the fact that he was tired of the +life of a leader of English society. The two men were sitting together +in the smoking room at one o’clock in the morning after one of +Conroy’s most magnificent entertainments.</p> + +<p>“I’m damned well sick of all this,” said Conroy suddenly.</p> + +<p>“So am I,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>Bob Power was a man of adventurous disposition. He had a reputation in +Connacht as a singularly bold rider to hounds. The story of his +singlehanded cruise round Ireland in a ten tonner will be told among +yachtsmen until his son does something more extravagantly <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span>idiotic. +The London season always bored him. The atmosphere of Conroy’s house +in Park Lane stifled him.</p> + +<p>“Is there any one thing left in this rotten old world,” said Conroy, +“that’s worth doing?”</p> + +<p>In Bob’s opinion there were several things very well worth doing. He +suggested one of them at once.</p> + +<p>“Let’s get out the <i>Finola</i>,” he said, “and go for a cruise. We’ve +never done the South Sea Islands.”</p> + +<p>The <i>Finola</i> was the largest of Conroy’s yachts, a handsome vessel of +something over a thousand tons.</p> + +<p>“Cruising in the <i>Finola</i>,” said Conroy, “is no earthly good to me. +What I want is something that will put me into a nervous sweat, the +same as I was when I was up against Ikenstein and the railway bosses. +My nerves were like damned fiddle strings for a fortnight when I +didn’t know whether I was going to come out a pauper or the owner of +the biggest pile mortal man ever handled.”</p> + +<p>Bob knew nothing of Ikenstein or the methods by which the pile had +been wrested from him and his companions, but he did know the +sensations which Conroy described. He, himself, arrived at them by +hanging on to a sea anchor in a gale of wind off the Galway coast, or +pushing a vicious horse at a nasty jump. Nervous sweat, stretched +nerves and complete uncertainty about the immediate future afford the +same delight however you get at them. He sympathized with Conroy.</p> + +<p>“You might fit out a ship or two and try exploring round the South +Pole,” Bob said. “They’ve got the thing itself of course, but there +must be lots of places still undiscovered in the neighbourhood. I +should <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span>think that hummocking along over the ice floes in a dog sledge +must be pretty thrilling.”</p> + +<p>Conroy sighed.</p> + +<p>“I’m too fat,” he said, “and I’m too darned soft. The kind of life +I’ve led for the last four years isn’t good training for camping out +on icebergs and feeding on whale’s blubber.”</p> + +<p>Bob smiled. Conroy was a very fat man. A camping party on an iceberg +would be likely to end in some whale eating his blubber.</p> + +<p>“I didn’t mean you to go yourself,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“Oh! I see. I’m to fit out the expedition and you are to go in +command. I don’t quite see where the fun would come in for me. It +wouldn’t excite me any to hear of your shooting Esquimaux and +penguins. I shouldn’t care enough whether you lived or were froze to +get any excitement out of a show of that kind.”</p> + +<p>“We’d call it ‘The Joseph P. Conroy Expedition,’” said Bob; “and the +newspapers—”</p> + +<p>“Thanks. But I’m pretty well fed up with newspaper tosh. The press has +boosted me ever since I landed in this country, and I’d just as soon +they stopped now as started fresh.”</p> + +<p>Bob relinquished the idea of a Polar expedition with a sigh.</p> + +<p>It was Conroy himself who made the next suggestion.</p> + +<p>“If politics weren’t such a rotten game—”</p> + +<p>Bob did not feel attracted to political life; but he was loyal to his +patron.</p> + +<p>“Clithering,” he said, “was talking to me to-night. You know the man I +mean, Sir Samuel Clithering. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span>He’s not in the Cabinet, but he’s what +I’d call a pretty intimate hanger on; does odd jobs for the Prime +Minister. He said the interest of political life was absorbing.”</p> + +<p>“I shouldn’t care for it,” said Conroy. “After all, what would it be +worth to me? There’s nothing for me to gain, and I don’t see how I +could lose anything. It would be like playing bridge for counters. +They might make me a lord, of course. A title is about the only thing +I haven’t got, but then I don’t want it.”</p> + +<p>“I quite agree with you,” said Bob. “I merely mentioned politics +because Clithering said—”</p> + +<p>“Besides,” said Conroy, “it wouldn’t be my politics. England isn’t my +country.”</p> + +<p>“It would be rather exciting,” said Bob, “to run a revolution +somewhere. There are lots of small states, in the Balkans, you know, +which could be turned inside out and upside down by a man with the +amount of money you have.”</p> + +<p>“There’s something in that notion,” said Conroy. “Get a map, will +you?”</p> + +<p>Bob Power did not want to go wandering round the house at half-past +one o’clock in the morning looking for a map of the Balkan States. It +seemed to him that the idea—the financing of a revolution was of +course a joke—might be worked out with reference to some country +nearer at hand, the geographical conditions of which would be +sufficiently well known without the aid of a map.</p> + +<p>“Why not try Ireland?” he said.</p> + +<p>Then a very curious thing happened. Conroy’s appearance, not merely +his expression but his actual features seemed to change. Instead of +the shrewd face <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span>of a successful American financier Bob Power saw the +face of an Irish peasant. He was perfectly familiar with the type. It +was one which he had known all his life. He knew it at its best, +expressive of lofty idealisms and fantastic dreams of things beyond +this world’s experience. He knew it at its worst too, when narrow +cunning and unquenchable bitterness transform it. The change passed +over Conroy’s face and then quickly passed away again.</p> + +<p>“By God!” said Conroy, “it’s a great notion. To buck against the +British Lion!”</p> + +<p>Bob remembered the things which he had heard and half heeded about +Conroy’s ancestry. In 1850 another Conroy, a broken peasant, the +victim of evil fate and gross injustice, had left Ireland in an +emigrant ship with a ragged wife and four half starved children +clinging to him, with an unquenchable hatred of England in his heart. +The hate, it appeared, had lived on in his son, had broken out again +in a grandson, dominating the cynical cosmopolitanism of the financial +magnate. Bob was vaguely uneasy. He did not like the expression he had +seen on Conroy’s face. He did not like the tone in which he spoke. But +it was obviously absurd to suppose that any one could take seriously +the idea of financing an Irish revolution.</p> + +<p>Then Conroy began to talk about Ireland. He knew, it appeared, a great +deal about the history of the country up to a certain point. He had a +traditional knowledge of the horrors of the famine period. He was +intimately acquainted with the details of the Fenian movement. Either +he or his father had been a member of the Clan na Gael. He understood +the Parnell struggle for Home Rule. But with the fall <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span>of Parnell his +knowledge stopped abruptly. Of all that happened after that he knew +nothing. He supposed that the later Irish leaders had inherited the +traditions of Mitchel, O’Leary, Davitt and the others. Bob laughed at +him.</p> + +<p>“If you’re thinking of buying guns for the Nationalists,” he said, +“you may save your money. They wouldn’t use them if they had arsenals +full. They’re quite the most loyal men there are nowadays. Why +wouldn’t they? They’ve got most of what they want and Clithering told +me the Home Rule Bill was going to knit their hearts to the Empire. +Awful rot, of course, but his very words.”</p> + +<p>“What do you mean?” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>Bob laughed again. He had all the contempt common in his class for +those of his fellow-countrymen who professed to be Nationalists. But +he had rather more intelligence than most Irish gentlemen. He quite +realized the absurdity of supposing that the Irish Parliamentary party +consisted of men who had in them the makings of rebels.</p> + +<p>“Read their speeches,” he said. “Since this talk of Home Rule began +they’ve been cracking up the glories of the British Empire like—like +the Primrose League.”</p> + +<p>“To-morrow morning,” said Conroy, “you’ll fetch me along all the books +and pamphlets you can lay hands on dealing with the present state of +the Irish question.”</p> + +<p>“I want a small cart,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“Get a four-horse waggon, if you like,” said Conroy.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">F</span>or nearly a week Conroy remained shut up in his study. Bob was kept +busy. He spent a good deal of time in writing plausible explanations +of Conroy’s failure to keep his social engagements. He ransacked the +shelves of booksellers for works dealing with contemporary Irish +politics. He harried the managers of press-cutting companies for +newspaper reports of speeches on Home Rule. These were things for +which there was little or no demand, and the press-cutting people +resented being asked for them. He even interviewed political leaders. +These gentlemen received him coldly at first, suspecting from his +appearance that he wanted to get a chance of earning £400 a year as a +member of Parliament, and hoped to persuade them to find him a +constituency. When they discovered that he was the private secretary +of a famous millionaire their manner changed and they explained the +policies of their various parties in such ways as seemed likely to +draw large cheques from Conroy.</p> + +<p>Bob reported what they said, summarized the letters of the +disappointed hostesses, and piled Conroy’s table with books, +pamphlets, and newspaper cuttings. The whole business bored and +worried him. The idea that Conroy actually contemplated organizing a +rebellion in Ireland never crossed his mind. He hoped that the +political enthusiasm of his patron would die away as quickly as it had +sprung up. It was therefore a surprise <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span>to him when, after a few +weeks’ hard reading, Conroy announced his decision.</p> + +<p>“I’m going into this business,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Politics?” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“Politics be damned! What I’m out for is a revolution.”</p> + +<p>“You can’t do it,” said Bob. “I told you at the start that those +fellows won’t fight. They haven’t it in them to stand up and be shot +at.”</p> + +<p>“I’m thinking of the other fellows,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“What other fellows?” he asked.</p> + +<p>“Belfast,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>Bob whistled.</p> + +<p>“But,” he said, “but—but—” The extraordinary nature of the idea made +him stammer. “But they are Loyalists.”</p> + +<p>“As I figure it out,” said Conroy, “they mean to rebel. That’s what +they say, anyhow, and I believe they mean it. I don’t care a cent +whether they call themselves Loyalists or not. It’s up to them to +twist the British Lion’s tail, and I’m with them.”</p> + +<p>“Do you think they really mean it?” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“Do you?”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Bob, after a slight hesitation, “I do. You see I happen +to know one of them pretty well.”</p> + +<p>Bob showed political discernment. It was the fashion in England and +throughout three-quarters of Ireland to laugh at Belfast. Nobody +believed that a community of merchants, manufacturers and artisans +actually meant to take up arms, shoot off guns and hack at the bodies +of their fellow-men with swords and spears. This thing, at the +beginning of the twentieth century, seemed incredible. To politicians +it was simply unthinkable. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span>For politics are a game played in strict +accordance with a set of rules. For several centuries nobody in these +islands had broken the rules. It had come to be regarded as impossible +that any one could break them. No one expects his opponent at the +bridge table to draw a knife from his pocket and run amuck when the +cards go against him. Nobody expected that the north of Ireland +Protestants would actually fight. To threaten fighting is, of course, +well within the rules of the game, a piece of bluff which any one is +entitled to try if he thinks he will gain anything by it. Half the +politicians in both countries, and half the inhabitants of England, +were laughing at the Belfast bluff. The rest of the politicians and +the other half of the inhabitants of England were pretending to +believe what Belfast said so as to give an air of more terrific +verisimilitude to the bluff. Conroy, guided by the instinct for the +true meaning of things which had led him to great wealth, believed +that the talk was more than bluff. Bob Power, relying on what he knew +of the character of one man, came to the same conclusion.</p> + +<p>“Who is the man you know?” said Conroy. “Not Babberly, is it?”</p> + +<p>“Oh Lord! no,” said Bob. “Babberly is—well, Babberly talks a lot.”</p> + +<p>“That’s so,” said Conroy. “But if it isn’t Babberly, who is it?”</p> + +<p>“McNeice,” said Bob, “Gideon McNeice.”</p> + +<p>“H’m. He’s something in some university, isn’t he?”</p> + +<p>Conroy spoke contemptuously. He had a low opinion of the men who win +honours in universities. They seemed to him to be unpractical +creatures. He had, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span>indeed, himself founded a university before he +left America and handsomely endowed several professorial chairs. But +he did so in the spirit which led Dean Swift to found a lunatic +asylum. He wanted to provide a kind of hospital for a class of men who +ought, for the sake of society, to be secluded, lest their theories +should come inconveniently athwart the plans of those who are engaged +in the real business of life.</p> + +<p>“McNeice,” said Bob, “is a Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. He was +my tutor.”</p> + +<p>Then he told Conroy the story of Gideon McNeice’s life as far as he +knew it at that time. It was a remarkable story, but not yet, as it +became afterwards, strikingly singular.</p> + +<p>Gideon was the son of Ebenezer McNeice, a riveter in one of the great +shipbuilding yards in Belfast. This Ebenezer was an Orangeman and, on +the 12th of July, was accustomed to march long distances over dusty +roads beating a big drum with untiring vigour. His Protestantism was a +religion of the most definite kind. He rarely went to church, but he +hated Popery with a profound earnestness. Gideon was taught, as soon +as he could speak, to say, “No Pope, no Priest, no Surrender, Hurrah!” +That was the first stage in his education. The second was taken at a +National school where he learned the multiplication table and the +decimal system with unusual ease. The master of a second-rate +intermediate school heard of the boy’s ability. Being anxious to earn +the fees which a generous government gives to the masters of clever +boys, this man offered to continue Gideon’s education without asking +payment from Ebenezer. The speculation turned out well. Gideon did +more than was expected <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span>of him. He won all the exhibitions, medals and +prizes possible under the Irish Intermediate system. At last he won a +mathematical sizarship in Trinity College.</p> + +<p>Belfast—perhaps because of the religious atmosphere of the city, +perhaps because of the interest taken by its inhabitants in +money-making—has not given to the world many eminent poets, +philosophers or scholars. Nor, curiously enough, has it ever produced +an eminent theologian, or even a heretic of any reputation. But it has +given birth to several mathematicians of quite respectable standing. +Gideon McNeice was one of them. After the sizarship he won a +scholarship, and then, at an unusually early age, a fellowship. It is +generally believed that the examination for fellowship in Trinity +College in Dublin is so severe that no one who is successful in it is +ever good for anything afterwards. Having once passed that examination +men are said to settle down into a condition of exhausted mediocrity. +Gideon McNeice proved to be an exception to the rule. Having won his +fellowship and thereby demonstrated to the world that he knew all that +there is to know about the science of mathematics, he at once turned +to theology. Theology, since he lived in Ireland, led him straight to +politics. He became one of the fighting men of the Irish Unionist +party. He also, chiefly because of his very bad manners, became very +unpopular among the fellows and professors of the College.</p> + +<p>It must not be supposed that he had the smallest sympathy with the +unfortunate Irish aristocracy, who, having like the Bourbons failed +either to learn or to forget, still repeat the watch-words of +long-past centuries and are greatly surprised that no one can be +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span>found to listen to them. Gideon McNeice’s Unionism was of a much more +vigorous and militant kind. He respected England and had no objection +to singing “God save the King” very much out of tune, so long as +England and her King were obviously and blatantly on the side of +Protestantism. He was quite prepared to substitute some other form of +government for our present Imperial system if either the King, his +representative the Lord Lieutenant, or the Parliament of Westminster, +showed the smallest inclination to consider the feelings of the Roman +Catholic hierarchy.</p> + +<p>It was thus that Bob Power, who was by no means a fool, described +McNeice’s character. Conroy was interested.</p> + +<p>“I should like,” he said, “to see that man and talk to him. Suppose +you go over to Dublin to-morrow and bring him here.”</p> + +<p>“You won’t like him,” said Bob. “He’s—well, domineering is the only +word I can think of.”</p> + +<p>“For that matter,” said Conroy, “I am domineering too.”</p> + +<p>This was true. Conroy had good manners, unusually good manners for a +millionaire, but underneath the manners lay a determination to get his +own way in small matters as well as great. Bob, who knew both men, +expected that they would become deadly enemies in the course of +twenty-four hours. He was mistaken. To say that they became friends +would be misleading. They probably disliked each other. But they +certainly became allies, planned together and worked together the +amazing scheme which ended in the last—we are justified in assuming +that it really was the last—rebellion of Irishmen against the power +of England.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p><p>Conroy supplied the money and a great deal of the brains which went to +the carrying through of the plan. He had, as a financier with +world-wide interests, a knowledge of European markets and manufactures +which was very useful if not absolutely necessary. He had, as his +inspiration, an extraordinarily vivid hatred of England. This was +partly an inheritance from his Irish ancestors, men who had been +bullied for centuries and laid the blame of their sufferings on +England. Partly it was the result of the contempt he learned to feel +for Englishmen while he held his leading position in London society. +With McNeice’s violent Protestantism he never can have had the +smallest sympathy. His ancestors were probably, almost certainly, +Roman Catholics. If he professed any form of Christianity it must have +been that of some sect unrepresented in England. No one ever heard of +his attaching himself, even temporarily, to either church or chapel. +McNeice also supplied brains and enthusiasm. His intelligence was +narrower than Conroy’s, but more intensely concentrated. He knew the +men with whom he intended to deal. By birth and early education he +belonged to that north Irish democracy which is probably less +imaginative and less reasonable but more virile than any other in the +world. He believed, as his fathers had believed before him and his +relations believed along with him, that the Belfast man has a natural +right to govern the world, and only refrains from doing so because he +has more important matters to attend to. He believed, and could give +excellent reasons in support of his belief, that the other inhabitants +of Ireland were meant by providence to be Gibeonites, hewers of wood +and drawers of water for <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span>the people of Antrim and Down. He had quite +as great a contempt for the Unionist landlords, who occasionally spoke +beside him on political platforms, as he had for the Nationalist +tenants who were wrestling their estates from them.</p> + +<p>Bob Power went to Dublin, and with great difficulty persuaded McNeice +to pay Conroy a visit in London. For a fortnight the two men remained +together, discussing, planning, devising. Others, among them James +Crossan, manager of the Kilmore Co-operative Stores, and Grand Master +of the Orangemen of the county, were summoned to the conference.</p> + +<p>Then the first steps were taken. McNeice went back to Ireland and +began, with the aid of James Crossan, his work of organization. Conroy +sold his house in London, realized by degrees a considerable part of +his large fortune, placed sums of money to his credit in French and +German banks and gave over the command of his yacht, the <i>Finola</i>, to +Bob Power. From this time on Conroy disappeared from London society. +Stories were told in clubs and drawing-rooms about the sayings and +doings of “His Royal Magnificence J. P. C.,” but these gradually grew +stale and no fresh ones were forthcoming. The newspapers still printed +from time to time paragraphs which had plainly been sent to them by +Conroy himself, but no one at the time took very much interest in +them.</p> + +<p>“Mr. J. P. Conroy”—so people read—“has gone for a cruise in +Mediterranean waters in his steam yacht, the <i>Finola</i>.” It did not +seem to matter whether he had or not. “Among his guests are—” Then +would follow a list of names; but always those of people more eminent +than fashionable. The Prime Minister went <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span>for a short cruise with +him. The Chancellor of the Exchequer went twice. Several admirals, a +judge or two, and three or four well-known generals were on board at +different times. Once he had two bishops, an Anglican who was known as +a profound theologian, and a Roman Catholic prelate from the west of +Ireland. The names of women rarely appeared on the list, but the +Countess of Moyne was advertised as having accepted Conroy’s +hospitality twice. She was well placed among the notable men. She was +a young woman of singular beauty and great personal charm. She might +have been if she had chosen a leader of the society which lives to +amuse itself. Her husband’s great wealth and high social position +would have secured her any place in that world which she chose to +take. Being a woman of brains as well as beauty she chose to work +instead of play, and had become a force, real though not formally +recognized, in political life.</p> + +<p>It is a curious instance of the careful way in which Conroy worked out +the details of his plans, that he should have used the <i>Finola</i> in +this way. The cruises which he took with his eminent guests were +always well advertised and always short. But the <i>Finola</i> was kept +continually in commission. Her voyages when there were no great people +on board were longer, were never advertised, and were much more +exciting. But no one suspected, or could have suspected, that a +millionaire’s yacht, and it the temporary home of the leading members +of the governing classes, could have been engaged in a secret trade, +highly dangerous to the peace and security of the nation. It is +difficult even now to imagine that after landing the Prime Minister +and couple of bishops at Cowes the yacht should have <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span>started off to +keep a midnight appointment with a disreputable tramp steamer in an +unfrequented part of the North Sea; that Bob Power, after making +himself agreeable for a fortnight to Lady Moyne, should have sweated +like a stevedore at the difficult job of transhipping a cargo in +mid-ocean.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span> now reach the time when I myself came for the first time in touch +with Conroy’s plans and had my first meeting with Gideon McNeice.</p> + +<p>I am an insignificant Irish peer, far from wealthy, with a taste for +literature, and, I think, a moderate amount of benevolent feeling +towards those of my fellow-men who do not annoy me in any way. I sold +the estate, which had long before ceased to be in any real sense my +property, immediately after the passing of the Land Act of 1903. I +have lived since then chiefly in Kilmore Castle, a delightfully +situated residence built by my grandfather, which suits me very well +indeed. I have occupied my time for years back in gathering materials +for a history of all the Irish rebellions there have ever been. My +daughter Marion used to help me in this work, by filing and +classifying the various slips of paper on which I made notes. Now that +she has got married and cannot help me any more I have given up the +idea of finishing my great work. I am satisfying my evil itch for +writing by setting down an account of the short struggle between +north-eastern Ulster and the rest of the British Empire.</p> + +<p>The 5th of June was the day on which I first met Bob Power, first came +into contact with McNeice, and first set eyes on the notorious +<i>Finola</i>. It was the day fixed by my nephew Godfrey D’Aubigny for the +first, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span>for that year, of the series of garden-parties which I give +annually. I detest these festivities, and I have every reason to +believe that they must be quite as objectionable to my guests as they +are to me. It is Godfrey who insists on their being held. He holds +that I am bound to do some entertaining in order to keep up my +position in the county. I am not in the least interested in my +position in the county; but Godfrey is, and, of course, the matter is +of some importance to him. He is heir to my title. I used to think and +he used to think that he would ultimately enjoy my income too, +securing it by marrying my daughter Marion. I am glad to say he has +not succeeded in doing this. Marion has married a much better man.</p> + +<p>I was sitting in my study after breakfast, fiddling with my papers, +but unable to settle down to work. The prospect of the party in the +afternoon depressed and irritated me. Godfrey entered the room +suddenly through the window. The fact that he is my heir does not seem +to me to entitle him to come upon me like a thief in the night. He +ought to go to the door of the house, ring the bell, and ask if I am +willing to see him.</p> + +<p>“Good morning, Excellency,” he said, “glorious day, isn’t it?”</p> + +<p>Godfrey always addressed me as “Excellency.” I cannot imagine why he +does so. I have never been and never hope to be a Lord Lieutenant or a +Colonial Governor. The title is not one which belongs to the office of +a deputy lieutenant of a county, the only post of honour which I hold.</p> + +<p>“I expect we’ll have a pretty good crowd this afternoon,” he said. +“Lady Moyne is motoring over. But <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span>that’s not what I came to say to +you. The fact is that something rather important has just happened.”</p> + +<p>“The people in the gate lodge have burst the new boiler I put in for +them, I suppose?” This is the kind of thing Godfrey considers +important.</p> + +<p>“Not that I know of,” he said; “but I’ll go down and inquire if you +think—”</p> + +<p>“I don’t think anything about the matter,” I said. “If it isn’t that, +what is it that you’ve come to tell me?”</p> + +<p>“A big steam yacht has just anchored in the bay,” he said, “the +<i>Finola</i>. She belongs to Conroy, the millionaire.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey is intensely interested in millionaires. He always hopes that +he may be able in some way to secure for himself some of their +superfluous cash.</p> + +<p>“I think,” he said, “you ought to go down and leave a card on him. It +would only be civil.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” I said, “you can go and leave my card, if you like.”</p> + +<p>This was evidently what Godfrey expected me to say. He seemed +grateful.</p> + +<p>“Very well, Excellency, I’ll go at once. I’ll invite him and his party +to your menagerie this afternoon. I dare say it will amuse them to see +the natives.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey always calls my parties menageries, and my guests natives. +Lady Moyne and her husband, who sometimes comes with her, are not +counted as natives. Nor am I. Nor is Marion. Nor is Godfrey himself. +This illustrates the working of Godfrey’s mind. As a matter of fact +the Moynes and my own family are about the only people of social +importance in the locality who ought to be called natives. My <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>other +guests are all strangers, officials of one kind or another, +stipendiary magistrates, police officers, bank managers, doctors, +clergymen and others whom an unkind fate has temporarily stranded in +our neighbourhood; who all look forward to an escape from their exile +and a period of leisure retirement in the suburbs of Dublin.</p> + +<p>Godfrey left me, and I went on fidgetting with my papers until +luncheon-time.</p> + +<p>Marion and I were just finishing luncheon when Godfrey came in again.</p> + +<p>“Well,” I said, “have you captured your millionaire?”</p> + +<p>“He wasn’t on board,” said Godfrey. “There were two men there, Power, +who’s Conroy’s secretary, and a horrid bounder called McNeice. They +were drinking bottled stout in the cabin with Crossan.”</p> + +<p>“Under those circumstances,” I said, “you did not, I suppose, leave my +cards.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey has a standing feud with Crossan, who is not a gentleman and +does not pretend to be. Godfrey, judged by any rational standard, is +even less of a gentleman; but as the future Lord Kilmore he belongs to +the ranks of an aristocracy and therefore has a contempt for Crossan. +The two come into very frequent contact and quite as frequent +conflict. Crossan manages the co-operative store which I started, and +Godfrey regards him as one of my servants. Crossan, who has a fine +instinct for business, also manages the commercial side of our local +mackerel fishing. Godfrey thinks he would manage this better than +Crossan does. Their latest feud was concerned with the service of +carts <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>which take the fish from our little harbour to the nearest +railway station. Crossan is politically a strong Protestant and an +Orangeman of high attainment. Godfrey has no particular religion, and +in politics belongs to that old-fashioned school of Conservatives who +think that the lower orders ought to be respectful to their betters. +Crossan having been taught the Church Catechism in his youth, admits +this respect as theoretical duty; but gets out of performing it in +practice by denying that Godfrey, or for the matter of that any one +else, is his better. Godfrey’s constant complaints about Crossan are +the thorns which remind me that I must not regard my lot in life as +altogether pleasant. I felt justified in assuming that Godfrey had not +left my cards on men who degraded themselves so far as to drink +bottled stout in company with Crossan.</p> + +<p>I was wrong. Godfrey did leave my cards. I can only suppose that his +respect for the private secretary of a millionaire was stronger than +his dislike of Crossan. He had even, it appeared, invited both Power +and McNeice to view my “menagerie.” For this he felt it necessary to +offer some excuse.</p> + +<p>“He is one of the Powers of Kilfenora,” he said, “so I thought it +would be no harm. By the way, Marion, what are you going to wear? I +should say that your blue <i>crêpe de chine</i>—”</p> + +<p>Godfrey is something of an expert in the matter of woman’s clothes. +Marion, I know, frequently consults him and values his opinion highly. +Unfortunately the subject bores me. I cut him short with a remark +which was intended for a snub.</p> + +<p>“I hope you have a new suit yourself, Godfrey. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span>The occasion is an +important one. If both Lady Moyne and Conroy’s private secretary are +to be here, you ought to look your best.”</p> + +<p>But it is almost impossible to snub Godfrey. He answered me with a +cheerful friendliness which showed that he appreciated my interest in +his appearance.</p> + +<p>“I have a new grey suit,” he said. “It arrived this morning, and it’s +a capital fit. That’s the advantage of employing really good tailors. +You can absolutely trust Nicholson and Blackett.”</p> + +<p>I have often wondered whether Nicholson and Blackett could absolutely +trust Godfrey. I have several times paid his debts, and I do not +intend to do so any more. If they were debts of an intelligible kind I +should not mind paying them occasionally. But Godfrey has no +ostensible vices. I have never heard of his doing anything wild or +disreputable. He does not gamble or borrow money in order to give +jewels to pretty actresses. He owes bills to shop-keepers for ties and +trousers. His next remark showed me that Nicholson and Blackett were +becoming uneasy.</p> + +<p>“By the way, Excellency,” he said, “I’d be glad if you’d be civil to +the Pringles this afternoon. Get her tea or something.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Pringle is the manager of the branch of the bank in which Godfrey +keeps his account. I imagine that he and his wife owe their +invitations to my garden parties to the fact that Godfrey’s account is +always overdrawn. This demand that I should be especially civil to the +Pringles suggested to me that Godfrey contemplated sending a cheque to +Nicholson and Blackett. I have no particular objection to being civil +to the Pringles. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>I have to be civil to some one. I readily promised +to get both tea and an ice for Mrs. Pringle; hoping that Godfrey would +go away. He did not. He began talking again about Marion’s blue dress. +It was with the greatest difficulty that I got him out of the house +half an hour later by saying that if he did not go home at once he +would not have time to dress himself with the care which the new grey +suit deserved.</p> + +<p>It annoys me very much to think Godfrey is heir to my title. It used +to annoy me still more to think that Marion meant to marry him. She +assures me now that she never intended to; but she used to take an +interest in his talk about clothes and he certainly intended to marry +her.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>here are some churches in which it is considered desirable to keep +the sexes apart. The men are placed on one side of the central aisle, +the women on the other. At my garden-parties this separation takes +place naturally without the intervention of any authority. The men +gather in a group under a certain chestnut-tree and talk to each other +gloomily in low tones. The women—there are always more women than +men—seat themselves in three distinct rows round the sides of the +tennis-court. The short row across the top of the tennis-court is +reserved by an unwritten, but apparently very strict law for the +ladies of the highest social position. The Dean’s wife, for instance, +sits in that row. The seats at the other end of the court are occupied +by people like the Pringles, those who are just eligible for +invitations to my parties, but have, so to speak, no social position +to spare. They always remind me of St. Paul’s “righteous” who +“scarcely are saved.” The long side of the tennis-court opposite the +chestnut-tree, which forms a kind of male seraglio, is given over to +those of middling station, ladies who are, perhaps, in a position to +shake hands with Lady Moyne, and who do not, perhaps, call on Mrs. +Pringle.</p> + +<p>To this strictly observed etiquette there are two exceptions. My +nephew Godfrey does not stand under the chestnut-tree, but keeps close +to the side of Lady <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>Moyne. The other men make it quite clear that +they do not want him. No man whom I have ever met can tolerate +Godfrey’s company. He follows Lady Moyne about because he believes her +to be a lady of political influence, and he hopes she will get him a +well-paid post under the government. He is one exception. The other is +Lady Moyne herself. She declines to sit in a row. She walks about, +sometimes walks away from the rest of the party.</p> + +<p>My daughter Marion’s duty on these occasions is to drag young men from +the shelter of the chestnut-tree and make them play tennis with young +women called from one or other of the rows in which their mothers have +planted them. Marion finds this a difficult duty, requiring her utmost +tact. My own duty, which I fulfil in the most conscientious manner, is +to make as many complete journeys round the tennis-court as possible, +saying something to every lady in all three rows, and giving a kind of +general address of a friendly and encouraging kind to the men under +the chestnut-tree.</p> + +<p>On this particular afternoon two unusual incidents broke the monotony +of my party. Lady Moyne refused to be satisfied with the company of +Godfrey. She sat down beside the Dean’s wife and made herself +extremely agreeable for nearly ten minutes. Then she crossed the +corner of the tennis-court, seriously interfering with the game in +progress, and “cut out” the Dean from the middle of the group of men +under the chestnut-tree. “Cut out” is strictly the right phrase to +use. It is applied or used to be applied to the operation of capturing +and carrying off ships at anchor under the protecting guns of friendly +forts. It requires <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span>great dash and gallantry to “cut out” a ship. The +whole audience gaped in astonishment at Lady Moyne’s daring when she +captured the Dean. She walked off with him, when she got him, to the +shrubbery at the far end of the lawn. They were a singularly +ill-assorted pair. Lady Moyne is invariably exquisite, a small woman +with dainty ways and great vivacity. The Dean is an ecclesiastic as +different as possible from the suave dignitaries who lead lives of +scholarly leisure in cathedral closes. We picture the ideal dean, a +slender man, slightly stooped, thin-lipped, with a suggestion of mild +asceticism in his face. He steps slowly through the long window of his +study. He paces the closely shaven lawn. The crows caw reverently in +lofty trees. He holds a calf-bound volume of Plato in his hand. From +time to time he glances from the cramped Greek text to the noble, +weatherworn towers of his cathedral. His life is delicately scented +with a fine mixture of classical culture and Tallis’ ferial responses. +Our Dean—he is also rector of our parish—is a man of a wholly +different kind. He is, for one thing, wholly unconnected with any +cathedral and has probably never paced a lawn beneath the shadow of +historic towers in all his life. This kind of detached, independent +dean is not found, I believe, anywhere except in Ireland. He is tall, +cadaverous, rugged, and he can open his eyes so wide that the whites +of them show all round the irises. Besides being a dean and the rector +of our parish, he is honorary Grand Chaplain to the Black Preceptory +of the Orange Order. Crossan, a stern judge of ecclesiastics, has the +highest opinion of him. It was surmised by a lady in the second row to +whom I happened to be talking at the time, that Lady Moyne <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>wanted to +consult with him about the best way of defeating the Home Rule Bill. +Lady Moyne is, of course, a strong Unionist.</p> + +<p>The second unusual incident of the afternoon followed the arrival of +Bob Power. He came late, and Godfrey, driven from the side of Lady +Moyne, fastened on to him at once. Bob shook him off and joined +Marion. Marion, who had her duties to do and could not allow Bob to +take possession of her, introduced him to a humble maiden who sat with +her mother in the third row. Bob, it appears, selected the damsel +himself after looking all round the tennis-court. To the great scandal +of every one present he led her away from the tennis-court, and found +his way to the garden. There—I judged by the condition of her gloves +when they returned—they picked strawberries. I have every reason to +believe that Miss Pringle—the girl was the daughter of Godfrey’s +banker—enjoyed this garden-party as she had never enjoyed one before. +She was actually laughing, and was looking very pretty when Bob +brought her back to the refreshment tent for tea.</p> + +<p>I felt so pleased with Bob for his audacity that I asked him to dine +with us. He refused, saying that he would be busy on the yacht, but he +promised to call on us next morning.</p> + +<p>The garden-party wore itself to an end as even the dreariest +festivities always do. Marion and I dined together in a condition of +irritable exhaustion. After dinner we played Patience for an hour in +the library. Then Marion took a novel, and I settled down to read <i>The +Times</i>. The night was very close and we sat with both windows wide +open.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p><p><i>The Times</i> had articles and letters on two subjects, the Home Rule +Bill, which was a menace to the Empire and a danger to Irish +Loyalists; and the German Navy, which was also a menace to the Empire +and a danger to every one in the United Kingdom whether loyal or not. +After reading the leading articles I passed on to the letters +addressed to the editor. These are always, in my opinion, the most +interesting part of any newspaper. The editor and leader writers are +no doubt abler men than most of their correspondents; but then they +write because they must, and they write in a hurry. The correspondents +on the other hand write because they have something in them—something +foolish as a rule, but none the less interesting—which is struggling +for expression in print. They also—being for the most part retired +military officers—have abundant leisure and are able to take days, +perhaps weeks, in the preparation of their compositions.</p> + +<p>In that particular number of <i>The Times</i>, two retired colonels had +written letters. One of them was disquieted by the growth of the +German Navy. He was uninteresting. The other—a Colonel Malcolmson, +whom I meet occasionally at my club—had delivered himself of a plan +of campaign, an actual fighting programme, which he recommended to the +Ulstermen, supposing that they meant to declare war against any one +who wanted them to govern themselves. This letter interested me very +much. Malcolmson offered his lawn as a parade and drill ground for +volunteers. He also said that he thoroughly understood modern guns, +and was prepared to take command of any artillery which Ulster might +happen to possess. I lay back <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>in my chair and tried to form a mental +picture of Malcolmson, who is stout and has a bristly white moustache, +aiming an immense cannon at an income tax collector. The vision was a +pleasant one to linger over, and I added to the scene before my mind +the figure of an athletic policeman threatening to smash Malcolmson’s +cannon with a baton. The Nationalist leaders then appeared in the +background waving Union Jack flags, and urging the policeman to fresh +exertions in the cause of law and order. I even seemed to hear them +denouncing Malcolmson as one of those who march through rapine and +bloodshed to the dismemberment of an Empire.</p> + +<p>I was aroused from my agreeable reverie by Marion. She was standing at +the window looking out across the bay on the far shore of which stands +the little town of Kilmore, from which my ancestor, who was a Union +peer, took his title.</p> + +<p>“I wonder what they’re doing in the village to-night,” she said. +“There are a lot of lights moving about in the harbour and on the +quay.”</p> + +<p>I shook myself free of the vision of Malcolmson’s artillery duel with +the tax collector, and joined Marion at the window. A half moon lit +the scene before me dimly, making patches of silver light here and +there on the calm waters of the bay. The <i>Finola</i>, looking very large, +lay at anchor, broadside on to us, opposite the pier. On her deck +lights moved to and fro, yellow stars in the grey gloom. On the pier +were more lights, lanterns evidently, some stationary, others +flickering in rapid motion. The night was so still that I could hear +distinctly the rattle of oars in rowlocks. Boats were plying between +the <i>Finola</i> and the shore.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span></p><p>“Can they be landing anything from the yacht?” said Marion.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think so,” I said. “Yachts do not carry cargoes, and if they +did they wouldn’t land them in the middle of the night.”</p> + +<p>I looked at my watch. It was almost twelve o’clock. Then another noise +was added to the rattling of oars. A cart, unmistakably a cart, +lumbered across the stones at the end of the pier. After a while this +cart emerged from the black shadows of the houses and we could see it +toiling up the hill which leads out of the town. A very slight +southerly breeze was setting across the bay from the town to us. We +could hear the driver shouting encouragement to his horse as he +breasted the hill. The cart was evidently heavily loaded.</p> + +<p>“The boats haven’t been out,” said Marion. “There cannot have been a +catch of mackerel.”</p> + +<p>When there is a catch of mackerel the fish are packed in boxes on the +pier, and carts, laden like the one we watched, climb the hill. There +is a regularly organized service of those carts under the control of +Crossan.</p> + +<p>“It can’t be fish,” I said, “unless the <i>Finola</i> has been making a +catch and has come in here to land them.”</p> + +<p>Another cart bumped its way off the pier, and in a minute or two we +saw it climbing the hill. Then the lights on the <i>Finola’s</i> deck went +out one by one. The boats ceased plying between the yacht and the +shore.</p> + +<p>“I don’t see why they should land fish in the middle of the night,” +said Marion.</p> + +<p>The activity of the people on the pier increased. More lights appeared +there and moved very rapidly to and fro.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p><p>“Unless they’re landing what they’re ashamed of,” said Marion, “I +don’t see why they’re doing it at night.”</p> + +<p>Mysteries always irritate me. I answered Marion impatiently.</p> + +<p>“You can’t be so foolish as to suppose that Conroy is smuggling. It +wouldn’t be any temptation to a millionaire to cheat the revenue out +of the duty on a few pounds of tobacco.”</p> + +<p>Several more carts followed each other in a slow procession up the +hill. It seemed as if Crossan’s entire staff of men and horses was +engaged in this midnight transport service.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Conroy might not know anything about it,” said Marion. “It may be +done—”</p> + +<p>“I don’t suppose Bob Power—”</p> + +<p>“There was another man on board,” said Marion, “and Godfrey seemed to +think that he was—well, not a very nice kind of man.”</p> + +<p>“The fact that Godfrey called him a cad,” I said, “rather goes to show +that he is a man with a great deal of good in him. Besides, as it +happens, I know all about him. His name is McNeice and he is a Fellow +of Trinity College. It’s ridiculous to suppose that he’s landing a +cargo of port wine for consumption in the common room. Fellows of +College don’t do that kind of thing. Besides, he’s a good scholar. I +had some correspondence with him when I was writing my article on St. +Patrick’s birthplace. I mean to ask him to dinner to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>That disposed of Marion and her smuggling theory. She gave me a +dutiful kiss and went to bed.</p> + +<p>I stood at the window and watched until the last cart <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span>had mounted the +hill. The lights on the pier went out. A solitary boat rowed back to +the <i>Finola</i>. The town and bay were still again.</p> + +<p>I shut the window and went back to my chair. I had some thoughts of +working up my vision of Malcolmson and his artillery into a short +article of a light kind, slightly humorous, with a vein of satire +running through it. I sometimes contribute articles of this kind, +under a pseudonym, to a London evening paper. Unfortunately my mind +refused to return to the subject. I was worried by the impossibility +of finding any explanation of the curious proceedings of the <i>Finola</i>. +The more I thought about the matter the less I was able to understand +it. Marion’s smuggling hypothesis I dismissed as inherently absurd. It +is true that the government has withdrawn most of the coastguards from +our shores. We used to have twelve of them at Kilmore, and they were +pleasant fellows, always ready to chat on topics of current interest +with any passer-by. Now, having lingered on for some years with only +two, we have none at all. But, as I understand, coastguards are not +the real obstacle to smugglers and never were. The safety of the +revenue depends upon the perfection of the organization of its inland +officers which makes it impossible to dispose of whisky which cannot +show a respectable past history.</p> + +<p>I was driven back finally on my own theory—inherently very +improbable—that the <i>Finola</i> had, in the course of her voyage, netted +an immense catch of mackerel and had come into Kilmore harbour to get +rid of them.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">B</span>ob Power called on me next morning. Marion and I were busy at my +history of Irish rebellions when Bob was shown into the library. The +sun, I recollect, was shining so brightly outside that I had the +blinds pulled down in order to soften the light. Bob’s entrance had +much the same effect as pulling up the blinds again. He brought the +sunshine with him, not in the trying form of heat and glare, but +tempered with a sea breeze, and broken, so it seemed to me, into the +sparkle of leaping waves. His work, the night before, whatever it was, +had not affected his spirits.</p> + +<p>As a rule I dislike being interrupted when I am engaged in my literary +work. I always absolutely hate it when Godfrey is the interrupter. But +I found myself quite pleased when Bob Power said that we ought not to +sit indoors on so fine a day. Marion ran off to get her hat and joined +us on the lawn. Bob Power led us straight to the garden, and when we +got there, made for the strawberry bed. He owned to a pleasant +recollection of the feast he had enjoyed the day before.</p> + +<p>There is a good deal of the school-boy about Bob Power, and Marion is +quite young enough to enjoy gorging herself with ripe strawberries. I, +alas! am nearly sixty years of age. A very small number of +strawberries satisfies me, and I find that stooping to gather them +from beneath their nets tires me after a short time. Bob Power and +Marion wandered far into <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>the remoter parts of my strawberry bed. I +stayed near the pathway. Their voices reached me and their laughter; +but I could not hear what they were saying to each other. I felt +suddenly lonely. They were getting on very well without me. I went on +by myself and inspected my melon frames. I left them after a while and +took a look at my poultry yard.</p> + +<p>The rearing of poultry is one of the things which I do in order to +benefit my country. Quite ordinary chickens satisfy my personal needs, +and the egg of the modest barndoor fowl is all I ask at +breakfast-time. But an energetic young lady in a short tweed skirt and +thick brown boots explained to me two years ago that Ireland would be +a much happier country if everybody in it kept fowls with long +pedigrees. She must have been right about this, because the government +paid her a small salary to go round the country saying it; and no +government, not even ours, would pay people to say what is not true. +Her plan for introducing the superior hens into the homes of the +people was that I should undertake the care of such birds as she sent +me, and give their eggs, under certain conditions, to any one who +asked for them. This I agreed to do, and my new fowl yard, arranged +exactly as the young lady in thick boots wished, is my latest effort +in patriotism.</p> + +<p>The hens which inhabited it were very fine-looking birds, and the cock +who dominated them was a credit to any government. I watched them with +real pleasure for some time. Then it occurred to me as curious that a +government which recognized the value of good blood in birds, bulls, +boars, horses, and even bees—if bees have blood—should be not only +indifferent but actually hostile to our human aristocracy. For years +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>past animals of pedigree have been almost forced upon Ireland. Men of +pedigree have as far as possible been discouraged from remaining in +this country. This idea struck me as very suitable for one of my light +newspaper articles. I was unwilling to lose grip of it and allow it to +fade away as Malcolmson and his cannons had faded the night before. I +took a sheet of paper and a pencil from my pocket and sat down on a +stone to make a rough draft of the article. Before I had written three +sentences I heard Marion’s voice.</p> + +<p>“Oh, there you are, father. We were looking for you everywhere. Mr. +Power and I want you to come and play tennis with us.”</p> + +<p>I rose and stuffed my paper into my pocket. I felt quite glad that +they had found me, although I do not care for playing tennis, and, as +a rule, enjoy writing articles.</p> + +<p>“You will get on much better without me,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Oh no,” said Marion; “Mr. Power is sure to beat me in a single; but I +think I’d have a pretty good chance if you are on his side.”</p> + +<p>I was to act as a handicap. My efforts to help Power were reckoned to +be worth one, perhaps two strokes in every game for Marion. This was +not complimentary to me; but I dare say my tennis deserves no more +respectful treatment. I agreed to be a handicap, and I was a good one. +Marion won the first set. I got exceedingly hot, but, up to the middle +of the second set, I enjoyed myself. Then Godfrey appeared. He watched +my efforts with an air of cold superiority and contemptuous surprise. +My heart failed me and I was obliged to ask to be allowed to stop.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span></p><p>Bob Power invited us to lunch on the <i>Finola</i>. Marion accepted the +invitation joyfully. Godfrey also accepted, although I do not think +Power meant to ask him. But Godfrey is not the kind of man to miss the +chance of getting into touch, however remotely, with any one as rich +as Conroy. Power eyed him with an expression of frank dislike. +Godfrey, it seemed to me, did not much like Power. He was probably +annoyed at the way in which Power made himself agreeable to Marion. +Godfrey regarded Marion as, in a sense, his property, although there +was nothing in the way of an engagement between them.</p> + +<p>McNeice, whom I had hoped to meet, was not on the yacht. The steward +explained to us that he was spending the day with Crossan. I could see +that the thought of any one spending the day with Crossan outraged +Godfrey’s sense of decency. By way, I suppose, of annoying Power, he +asked what had been happening on the <i>Finola</i> at twelve o’clock the +night before.</p> + +<p>“I was awakened up,” he said, “by the noise of carts going along the +street and I looked out. I could see lights on the yacht and on the +pier. What on earth were you doing at that time of night?”</p> + +<p>“Coaling,” said Power, shortly.</p> + +<p>It was plain to me that he disliked being asked questions. It must +have been plain to Godfrey, too, for he immediately asked another.</p> + +<p>“How did you get coal in a place like this?”</p> + +<p>“Dear me,” said Marion, “how very unromantic! I thought you were +smuggling!”</p> + +<p>Godfrey’s face assumed an expression of quite unusual intelligence. He +suspected Power of evil practices <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span>of some sort. Marion’s suggestion +of smuggling delighted him.</p> + +<p>“But where did you get the coal?” he persisted.</p> + +<p>“My dear Godfrey,” I said, “for all you or I know there may be +hundreds of tons of it piled up in the co-operative store. Crossan has +a wonderful business instinct. He may have speculated on a visit from +some large steamer and be making a large profit. I am the principal +shareholder, and nothing pleases me better than to see the store +succeeding.”</p> + +<p>I knew, as a matter of fact, that Crossan had no coal. I also knew +that the <i>Finola</i> was not coaling. The carts were loaded when they +were going up the hill. They would have been empty if they had been +going to get coal for the <i>Finola</i>. I made my remark in the hope of +discouraging Godfrey from asking more questions.</p> + +<p>“I wish you would smuggle something,” said Marion. “I should love to +have some French lace laid at my door in a bale in the middle of the +night.”</p> + +<p>Marion reads novels, and the smugglers in these import French lace. In +real life the only people who try to cheat the nation out of its duty +on lace are tourist ladies, and they would not share their spoils with +Marion.</p> + +<p>“But why did you coal in the middle of the night?” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>One of Godfrey’s most striking characteristics is his persistent +curiosity. There is hardly anything in the world which Godfrey will +not find out if he is given time. A secret has the same attraction for +him that cheese has for a mouse. Some day, I hope, he will find a trap +baited with a seductive mystery.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span></p><p>“We always coal at night,” said Power.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” said Marion, “the dirt shows so much less at night than +it would in daylight.”</p> + +<p>“But,” said Godfrey, “I don’t understand why you—”</p> + +<p>I rose and said that we must go ashore. I invited Power to dinner, and +urged him to bring McNeice with him if possible. I made it quite plain +that I was not inviting Godfrey. Power accepted the invitation, and +sent us off in a boat. I said good-bye firmly to Godfrey at the end of +the pier. I was annoyed with him for cross-questioning our host at his +own table. Marion and I walked home. Godfrey walked up the hill +towards the co-operative store. I am sure he did not want to see +Crossan. I cannot suppose that he would venture to catechise McNeice. +I expect he meant to prowl round the premises in hopes of discovering +casks of smuggled brandy or cases full of tobacco.</p> + +<p>McNeice came to dinner, and I am bound to say that I found myself very +nearly in agreement with Godfrey’s opinion of him. He was a singularly +ill-mannered man. Power devoted himself to Marion, and I felt at once +that their conversation was not of a kind that was likely to be +interesting either to McNeice or me. They were talking about ski-ing +and skating in Switzerland. McNeice made no effort to talk at all. He +sucked his soup into his mouth with a loud hissing noise, and glared +at me when I invited him to admire our scenery. His fish he ate more +quietly, and I took the opportunity of reminding him of our +correspondence about St. Patrick. The subject roused him.</p> + +<p>“There are,” he said, “seventeen different theories about the place of +that man’s birth.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span></p><p>I knew nine myself, my own, of which I was a little proud, being the +ninth. I did not expect McNeice to deliver a harangue on the whole +seventeen, but that is what he did. Having bolted his fish, he began +in a loud, harsh voice to pour contempt on all attempts at +investigating the early history of our national saint. He delayed our +progress through dinner a good deal, because he would neither refuse +nor help himself to the <i>entrée</i> which my butler held at his elbow. It +was not until he had finished with the whole seventeen theories about +the saint that he turned his attention to dinner again. I ventured to +suggest that he had not even mentioned my own theory.</p> + +<p>“Oh,” he said, “you have a theory too, have you?”</p> + +<p>My theory, at the time of its first appearance, occupied ten whole +pages of the <i>Nineteenth Century</i>, and when republished, with notes, +in pamphlet form, was reviewed by two German papers. I felt hurt by +his ignorance of it, and reminded him again that we had corresponded +about the subject while I was writing the article.</p> + +<p>“If you’ve time to waste on that sort of thing,” he said, “why not +devote it to living bishops instead of one who has been dead over a +thousand years?”</p> + +<p>The idea of investigating the origins of our existing bishops was new +to me but not in the least attractive.</p> + +<p>“Wouldn’t it be rather waste of labour,” I said, “to build up an +hypothesis about the birthplace of a living bishop when—”</p> + +<p>“It’s certainly waste of labour to build up an hypothesis about a dead +one.”</p> + +<p>“I meant to say,” I added, “that if one did want to know such a +thing—”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span></p><p>“Nobody does,” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“It would,” I went on, “be much simpler to write and ask him.”</p> + +<p>I gathered from the way in which he spoke that McNeice did not like +bishops; but I was not prepared for the violence of the speech which +he made to me after dinner. Marion and Power were at the piano, which +stands in a far-off corner of my rather oversized drawing-room. +McNeice settled himself in front of the fire, his long legs straddled +far apart, the bow of his white tie twisted under his ear. He is a man +of singularly ferocious appearance. He has very bushy eyebrows which +meet across the bridge of his nose, shining green eyes, a large jaw +heavily underhung, and bright red hair.</p> + +<p>He addressed me for more than half an hour on the subject of bishops +in general. I should be very sorry to write down the things he said. +Some of them were quite untrue. Others were utterly unjust. It is +quite wrong, for instance, to impute it as a crime to a whole class of +men that their heads are bald. Nobody can help being bald if his hair +will not grow any more than he can help being fat if his stomach will +swell. Fatness was another of the accusations which McNeice hurled +against the bishops. I suppose this violent hatred of an inoffensive +class of men was partly the result of McNeice’s tremendous +Protestantism. The poet Milton, I think, felt in the same way about +the prelates of his day. Partly it may have been the expression of his +naturally democratic temperament. Bishops like to be called “my lord” +by servants and clergymen. McNeice, I imagine, has a quite evangelical +dislike of such titles. I dare say that it was the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span>fact of my being a +lord which made him so rude to me.</p> + +<p>On the afternoon of my garden-party I happened to be standing close +beside Lady Moyne when she was saying good-bye to the Dean. Her final +remark was addressed quite as much to him as to me.</p> + +<p>“What we have got to do,” she said, “is to make use of this virile +democracy of ours; to mould it into an instrument for the preservation +of social order. The introduction of the Home Rule Bill gives us just +about the chance we want.”</p> + +<p>I found myself wondering, while the diatribe against the bishops was +in full swing, whether Lady Moyne would succeed in moulding McNeice +into a weapon for her hand. It seemed to me more probable at the +moment that McNeice would in the end tumble her beautiful head from +the block of a guillotine into the basket of sawdust which waited +underneath.</p> + +<p>Marion and Bob Power were singing songs from Gilbert and Sullivan’s +operas while McNeice preached to me. They at least were having an +enjoyable evening. I dare say McNeice enjoyed himself too. If so, my +dinner-party was not given in vain. One cannot reasonably expect more +than three out of every four people to be happy at the same time. It +was my misfortune that I happened to be the fourth.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he <i>Finola</i> steamed out of our bay next morning. Marion saw her go, +and became quite lyrical at breakfast about the beauty of her “lines,” +a word which, as applied to the appearance of a yacht, she can only +have learned from Bob Power. I was not able to share her rapture +because the <i>Finola</i> went out at 6 a. m., an hour at which I make it a +settled rule to be in bed. Marion is generally in bed at 6 a. m. too. +She made an exceptional effort that morning.</p> + +<p>For a week I enjoyed almost unbroken peace, and accumulated quite a +large sheaf of notes for my work on the Irish Rebellions. Even Godfrey +refrained from worrying me. But such happiness was too good to last +long. On Saturday morning three things happened, every one of them of +a disturbing kind. I received a letter from Lady Moyne in which she +invited me to spend three days during the following week at Castle +Affey. Castle Affey is Lord Moyne’s chief Irish place. He has three +others in various parts of the country and one in England. It is about +ten miles from my home. Lady Moyne invited Marion too; but this was +evidently an after thought, and she discounted the value of the +invitation by saying that her party was to consist almost entirely of +men and might be dull for Marion. I suspected politics at once, and +advised Marion to refuse the invitation. I accepted it. Politics bore +me a good deal; but it is interesting to watch <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span>politicians at their +game. It is also pleasant, very pleasant, to be in the company of Lady +Moyne. The prospect of the visit was as I have said disturbing. I +prefer monotony. But if things must fall splashing into the pool of my +life, I would as soon they took the form of visits to Castle Affey as +any other.</p> + +<p>The next thing which happened that morning was a deputation. It +consisted of six out of the twenty carters whom Crossan has organized +in the interests of our fishing industry. They made the modest request +that I should drive my nephew Godfrey out of the neighbourhood. I felt +the strongest possible sympathy with them. If I were a carter, a +fisherman, a shopkeeper, or a farmer, and lived in Kilmore, I should +certainly wish Godfrey to live somewhere else. I did not even question +the members of the deputation about their special reasons for wanting +to get rid of Godfrey. They told me in general terms that he was +interfering in business which was “none of his.” I wanted no evidence +in support of such a statement. Godfrey always interferes in +everything. A very freckled young man who seemed to be junior member +of the deputation, added that Godfrey “spied” upon them. Of course +Godfrey spied on them. He spies on me.</p> + +<p>Strong as my sympathy was with the perfectly reasonable request of the +deputation, I could not act as I was asked. Godfrey is, of course, in +my employment. He collects the head rents still payable to me from +some parts of the town which were not sold when I parted with the rest +of my estate. For this I pay him £200 a year. I could, I suppose, +dismiss him if I chose; but the plain fact is that if I dismissed +Godfrey he would immediately starve or go to the workhouse. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>He is +quite unfit to earn his living in any way. Once, after great +exertions, I secured for him a kind of minor clerkship in a government +office. His duties, so far as I was able to learn, were to put stamps +on envelopes, and he was provided with a damp sponge to prevent any +injury which might happen to his tongue through licking the stamps. At +the end of a year he was dismissed as hopelessly incompetent. He came +back to me, beautifully dressed, with a small despatch-box full of +tradesmen’s bills, and a grievance against the government. It was +plain to me after that experiment that Godfrey could never earn his +own living. I did not see my way to let him drift into the workhouse. +He is, little as I like him, the heir to my title, and, in mere +decency, I could not allow the cost of his support to fall on the +rates.</p> + +<p>This is just one of the ways in which the democratic spirit of +independence has affected us all without our knowing it. In the +seventeenth century any member of the aristocracy who was afflicted +with an heir like Godfrey had him shut up in the Bastille, or the +Tower, by means of <i>lettres de cachet</i> or whatever corresponded to +such instruments in England. There the objectionable young man ate +bread and drank water at the expense of the public funds. Nobody seems +to have suffered any discomfort at the thought that the cost of the +support of his relative was falling either on the rates or the taxes. +(I am not sure which it was but it must have been one or the other.) +Nowadays we are horribly self-conscious in such matters. The +debilitated labourer began it, objecting, absurdly, to being fed by +other people in the workhouse. His spirit spread to the upper classes, +and it is now impossible, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span>morally, for me, a peer, to send my heir to +the workhouse. Fortunately public opinion is swinging round again. The +latest type of working-man has no objection to receiving an Old Age +Pension, and likes to hear of his children being given free breakfasts +at school. In time this new feeling will soak through to the class to +which I belong. Then I shall be able, without a qualm, to send Godfrey +to the workhouse. At present, I regret to say, I cannot.</p> + +<p>I explained all this carefully to the deputation. It pained me to have +to say no to their request, but I said it quite firmly. My decision, I +think, was understood. My feelings I fear were not.</p> + +<p>Very soon after the deputation left, Godfrey himself arrived. He +wanted me to dismiss Crossan. I am not at all sure that I could +dismiss Crossan even if I wanted to do so. He is the manager of our +co-operative store, and although most of the money which went to the +starting of that enterprise was mine there is a considerable number of +small shareholders. Crossan also runs the fishing business and our saw +mill. I capitalized both these industries, lending money to the men to +buy nets and good boats, and buying the various saws which are +necessary to the making of planks. This no doubt gives me some hold +over Crossan, but not enough to enable me to dismiss him as I might a +cook. Besides, I do not want to dismiss Crossan. He is managing these +different enterprises in such a way that they earn fair interest on +the capital I put into them.</p> + +<p>“I’ve been looking into things a bit, Excellency,” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>I quite believed that. The deputation of carters said the same thing +in other words.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span></p><p>“And you’ll find yourself in an awkward place one of these days if +that fellow Crossan is allowed to go on as he’s going.”</p> + +<p>“I hope you’re not going to drag up that dispute about the carters, +Godfrey. I’m sick of it.”</p> + +<p>The dispute about the carters is really an unpleasant business. As +originally organized there were eight Protestant carters and four +Roman Catholics. A year ago Crossan dismissed the four Roman Catholic +carters, and one of the Protestants who was suspected of religious +indifference. Their places were filled by five Orangemen of the most +determined kind. Now the profits of this carting business are +considerable. The five men who were dismissed appealed to Godfrey. +Godfrey laid their case before me. I gathered that Godfrey had a high +opinion of the outcasts who always spoke to him with the respect due +to his position. He had a low opinion of the five interlopers who were +men of rude speech and democratic independence of manner. I was +foolish enough to speak to Crossan about the matter. He met me with a +blunt assertion that it was impossible to trust what he called +“Papishes.” There, as a lover of peace rather than justice, I wanted +to let the matter rest; but Godfrey took up the subject again and +again in the course of the following year. He persisted, not out of +any love for justice though this once he was on the side of justice, +but simply out of hatred of Crossan.</p> + +<p>“It’s not only the dismissal of those carters,” said Godfrey. “There’s +a great deal more behind that. There’s something going on which I +don’t understand.”</p> + +<p>“If you don’t understand it,” I said, “you can’t expect me to.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p><p>“Look here, Excellency, you remember the time that yacht of Conroy’s, +the <i>Finola</i>, was in here?”</p> + +<p>“Of course I do. You went and left my cards on Bob Power.”</p> + +<p>“I’m very sorry now that I did. There’s something fishy about that +yacht. What was she doing on the night she was here?”</p> + +<p>“Coaling,” I said; “I don’t see why I should dismiss Crossan because +Conroy’s yacht came in here for coal.”</p> + +<p>“She wasn’t coaling,” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>I knew that, of course; so I said nothing, but left Godfrey to +develope his grievance whatever it was.</p> + +<p>“Ever since that night,” said Godfrey, “there has been something or +other going on in the yard behind the stores. Those carters are in it, +whatever it is, and a lot more men, fishermen and young farmers. +They’re up there every night.”</p> + +<p>“Probably dancing,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Much more likely to be drinking.”</p> + +<p>“I wish you wouldn’t talk nonsense, Godfrey. You know perfectly well +that the store has not got a licence, and there’s no drink sold there. +Besides Crossan is a fanatical teetotaller.”</p> + +<p>“That wouldn’t stop him,” said Godfrey, “if he could sell the stuff +cheap and make money on it; if”—here he sank his voice—“if it hadn’t +paid duty.”</p> + +<p>Now Crossan is one of those Christians who has added to the original +Ten Commandments a Mohammedan prohibition of alcohol in any form. +Godfrey, I have no doubt, would break any of the commandments which he +recognized, if he saw his way to making a small profit on the sin. But +I did not think that even a 25 per cent. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span>dividend would tempt Crossan +to disregard his self-imposed prohibition of alcohol.</p> + +<p>“That’s all nonsense,” I said. “In the first place the <i>Finola</i> didn’t +come in here to land a cargo of smuggled goods.”</p> + +<p>“Then what did she come for?”</p> + +<p>I did not know, so I ignored Godfrey’s question.</p> + +<p>“And in the second place Crossan wouldn’t debauch the whole place by +making the men drunk night after night on smuggled spirits. Why, only +three weeks ago he spoke to me seriously about the glass of claret I +drink at dinner. He did it quite respectfully and entirely for my +good. I respected him for it.”</p> + +<p>“He’s up to some mischief,” said Godfrey, sulkily, “and it won’t be +too pleasant for you, Excellency, when the Inland Revenue people find +out, and you are let in for a prosecution. I tell you that every night +for the last week men have been going up to that store after dark, +twenty or thirty of them, truculent, disrespectful blackguards out of +the Orange Lodge. I’ve watched them.”</p> + +<p>“Did you watch them coming out again?”</p> + +<p>“I did, twice,” said Godfrey. “They didn’t go home till nearly one +o’clock in the morning. I couldn’t stop up every night, so I only saw +them twice.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” I said, “were they drunk?”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Godfrey, unwillingly, “they were not. They walked quite +straight.”</p> + +<p>“That explodes your theory then. If they had been drinking smuggled +spirits for hours and hours, they would have been drunk.”</p> + +<p>“They were at some mischief,” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“They were probably getting up a concert,” I said.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span></p><p>“No, they weren’t, for—”</p> + +<p>“Look here, Godfrey,” I said, “I’ve listened to you pretty patiently +for a long time; but I really cannot spare you the whole morning. If +you have anything to do I wish you’d go and do it. If you haven’t +you’d better go to bed and sleep off your absurd suspicions.”</p> + +<p>One has to speak very plainly to Godfrey. Hints are simply wasted on +him. Even after my last remark he hesitated for a moment. Then he +turned and went.</p> + +<p>I felt in the mood to write a short story which I have had in my mind +for some time. I very often write short stories; but have never yet +got an editor who cares to print any of them. The one I had in my mind +when Godfrey left me was, however, likely to be particularly good. It +was to be the autobiography of a murderer; not an ordinary murderer +who slays through desire of gain or in obedience to an inborn criminal +instinct. My murderer was to be a highly respectable, God-fearing man, +a useful citizen, a good father, a man of blameless life and almost +blameless thoughts, generous, high-principled, beloved. He was to slay +his victim with one of the fire-irons on his hearth. The murderous +impulse was to take possession of him quite suddenly but with +absolutely irresistible force. He was to kill a man who had been +boring him for hours. My intention was to write the story in such a +way as to win public sympathy for my murderer and to make every one +feel that the dead man deserved his fate. I meant to model the dead +man on my nephew Godfrey.</p> + +<p>I still think that a very good short story might be written along +those lines, but I doubt whether I shall <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span>ever write it. I wrote about +two thousand words that morning before I was interrupted by the +luncheon gong. I was unable to go on writing after luncheon because +the conversation I had with Marion distracted my mind and turned my +thoughts to another subject.</p> + +<p>“Father,” she said, “do you think that Mr. Power could really have +been smuggling things in that yacht?”</p> + +<p>“No,” I said; “he couldn’t possibly.”</p> + +<p>“It’s very queer,” said Marion.</p> + +<p>“What’s queer?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, nothing. Only this morning Rose had a new gold brooch, quite a +handsome one.”</p> + +<p>Rose is Marion’s maid, a pleasant and I believe efficient girl of +agreeable appearance.</p> + +<p>“Even if Mr. Power was smuggling,” I said, “it’s exceedingly unlikely +that he’d bring in a cargo of gold brooches to give to the servants in +the district.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I didn’t mean that,” said Marion. “In fact Rose told me that her +young man gave her the brooch. He’s a very nice, steady young fellow +with a freckly face and he drives one of the carts for Crossan.”</p> + +<p>He must, I suspect, be the same young man who accused Godfrey of being +a spy. If so he is evidently a judge of character, and his selection +of Rose as a sweet-heart is a high compliment to her.</p> + +<p>“He promised her a gold bracelet next week,” said Marion, “and Rose is +very mysterious about where he gets the money.”</p> + +<p>“As long as he doesn’t steal it from me,” I said, “I don’t care where +he gets it.”</p> + +<p>“It’s very queer all the same. Rose says that a lot of the young men +in the village have heaps of money <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span>lately, and I thought it might +have something to do with smuggling.”</p> + +<p>This is what distracted my mind from the story of the man who murdered +Godfrey. I could not help wondering where Rose’s young man and the +others got their money. They were, I assumed, the same young men who +frequented the co-operation store during the midnight hours. It was, +of course, possible that they might earn the money there by some form +of honest labour. But I could not imagine that Crossan had started one +of those ridiculous industries by means of which Government Boards and +philanthropic ladies think they will add to the wealth of the Irish +peasants. Besides, even if Crossan had suddenly developed symptoms of +kindly idiocy, neither wood-carving or lace-making could possibly have +made Rose’s freckly faced young man rich enough to buy a gold brooch. +The thing puzzled me nearly as much as did the <i>Finola’s</i> midnight +activity.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">A</span>ll competent critics appear to agree that art ought to be kept +entirely distinct from moral purposes. A picture meant to urge us on +to virtue—and there are such pictures—is bad art. A play or a novel +with a purpose stands condemned at once. The same canon of criticism +must, I suppose, apply to parties of all kinds, dinner-parties, +garden-parties, or house-parties. A good host or hostess ought, like +the painter and the novelist, to aim at making her work beautiful in +itself; and should not have behind the hospitality a cause of any +kind, charitable or political.</p> + +<p>I myself dissent, humbly, of course, from this view. Pictures like +<i>Time, Death and Judgment</i>—I take it as an example of the kind of +picture which is meant to make us good because I once saw it hung up +in a church—appeal to me strongly. I do not like novels which aim at +a reform of the marriage laws; but that is only because sex problems +bore me horribly. I enjoy novels written with any other purpose. I +hate parties, such as those which Godfrey instigates me to give, which +have no object except that of merely being parties, the bare +collection together of human beings in their best clothes. I was, +therefore, greatly pleased when I discovered that my original guess +was right and that Lady Moyne’s party was definitely political. I +found this out when I arrived in the drawing-room before dinner. I was +a little too early and there was <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span>no one in the room except Moyne. He +shook hands with me apologetically and this gave me a clue to the +nature of the entertainment before me. He dislikes politics greatly, +and would be much happier than he is if he were allowed to hunt and +fish instead of attending to such business as is carried on in the +House of Lords. But a man cannot expect to get all he wants in life. +Moyne has a particularly charming and clever wife who enjoys politics +immensely. The price he pays for her is the loss of a certain amount +of sport and the endurance of long periods of enforced legislative +activity.</p> + +<p>“I ought to have told you before you came,” he said, “that—well, you +know that my lady is very strongly opposed to this Home Rule Bill.”</p> + +<p>Moyne is fifteen years or so older than his wife. He shows his respect +for her by the pretty old-fashioned way in which he always speaks of +her as “my lady.”</p> + +<p>“The fact is,” he went on, “that the people we have with us at +present—”</p> + +<p>“Babberly?” I asked.</p> + +<p>Moyne nodded sorrowfully. Babberly is the most terrific of all +Unionist orators. If his speeches were set to music, the orchestra +would necessarily consist entirely of cornets, trumpets and drums. No +one could express the spirit of Babberly’s oratory on stringed +instruments. Flutes would be ridiculous.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” said Moyne, still apologetically, “it really is rather a +crisis you know.”</p> + +<p>“It always is,” I said. “I’ve lived through seventy or eighty of +them.”</p> + +<p>“But this is much worse than most,” he said. “A <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span>man called Malcolmson +arrived this afternoon, a colonel of some sort. Was in the artillery, +I think.”</p> + +<p>“You read his letter in <i>The Times</i>, I suppose?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I did. But I needn’t tell you, Kilmore, that that kind of thing +is all talk. My wife—”</p> + +<p>“I fancy Lady Moyne would look well as <i>vivandière</i>,” I said, +“marching in front of an ambulance waggon with a red cross on it.”</p> + +<p>Moyne looked pained. He is very fond of Lady Moyne and very proud of +her. This is quite natural. I should be proud of her too if she were +my wife.</p> + +<p>“Her idea,” said Lord Moyne, “is—”</p> + +<p>Just then our Dean came into the room. His presence emphasised the +highly political nature of the party. Unless she had asked Crossan, +Lady Moyne could not have got hold of any one of more influence with +our north of Ireland Protestant democracy. The Dean cannot possibly be +accustomed to the kind of semi-regal state which is kept up at Castle +Affey. I should be surprised to hear that he habitually dresses for +dinner. It was only natural, therefore, that he should be a little +overawed by the immensity of the rooms and the number of footmen who +lurk about the halls and passages. When he began explaining to me the +extreme iniquity of the recent Vatican legislation about mixed +marriages, he spoke in a quite low voice. As a rule this subject moves +the Dean to stridency; but the heavy magnificence of Castle Affey +crushed him into a kind of whisper. This encouraged me. If the Dean +had been in his usual condition of vigour, I should not have ventured +to do anything except agree with him heartily. Feeling that I might +never catch him in a subdued mood again, I seized a chance of +expressing <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span>my own views on the mixed marriage question. It seems to +me that the whole difficulty about the validity of these unions might +be got over by importing a few priests of the Greek Church into +Ireland. The Vatican, I believe, recognizes that these Orientals +really are priests. The Protestants could not reasonably object to +their ministrations since they refuse to acknowledge the jurisdiction +of the Pope. A mixed marriage performed by one of them would, +therefore, be valid in the opinion of the ecclesiastical advisers of, +let us say, the bridegroom. It would be quite unobjectionable to those +responsible for the soul of the bride. I put my plan as persuasively +as I could; but the Dean did not seem to see any merit in it. Indeed I +have never met any one who did. That is the great drawback to trying +to help the Irish nation out of its difficulties. No one will ever +agree to a reasonable compromise.</p> + +<p>I took Lady Moyne in to dinner and enjoyed myself very much. She +was—as indeed she always is—beautifully dressed. Although she talked +a good deal to Babberly who sat on the other side of her, she left me +with the impression that I was the person who really interested her, +and that she only turned occasionally to her other neighbour from a +sense of duty. Babberly talked about Unionist clubs and the vigorous +way in which the members of them were doing dumb bell exercises, so as +to be in thoroughly good training when the Home Rule Bill became law. +The subject evidently interested him very much. He has a long white +beard of the kind described as patriarchal. When he reaches exciting +passages in his public speeches, and even when he is saying something +emphatic in private life, his beard wags up and down. On this occasion +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>it rose and fell like a foamy wave. That was what convinced me that +he was really interested in the activity of the Unionist clubs. Lady +Moyne smiled at him in her bewilderingly bewitching way, and then +turned round and smiled at me.</p> + +<p>“But,” I said, “do you actually mean to go out and do battle?”</p> + +<p>“It won’t be necessary,” said Babberly. “Once the English people +understand that we mean to die rather than see our lives and +liberties—”</p> + +<p>“Nowadays,” said Lady Moyne, “when the industrial proletariate is +breaking free from all control, it is a splendid thing for us to have +a cause in which we take the lead, which will bind our working classes +to us, and make them loyal to those who are after all their best +friends and their natural leaders.”</p> + +<p>I quite saw Lady Moyne’s point. Crossan would not be at all likely to +follow her or regard her as his best friend in ordinary matters. He +might even resent her interference with his affairs. But on the +subject of Home Rule Crossan would certainly follow any one who took +his side of the great controversy. If Lady Moyne wore an orange sash +over her pretty dresses Crossan would cheer her. While Home Rule +remained a real danger he would refrain from asking why Lord Moyne +should spend as much on a bottle of champagne for dinner, as would +feed the children of a labourer for a week. It did not surprise me to +find that Lady Moyne was clever enough to understand Crossan. I wanted +to know whether Babberly understood.</p> + +<p>“But,” I said to him, “suppose that the men you are enrolling take +what you say seriously—”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span></p><p>“I assure you, Lord Kilmore,” said Babberly, “we are quite serious.”</p> + +<p>I could hear Malcolmson at the other end of the table explaining to +Moyne a scheme for establishing a number of artillery forts on the +side of the Cave Hill above Belfast Lough. His idea apparently, was to +sink any British warship which was ill-advised enough to anchor there +with a view to imposing Home Rule on us. Malcolmson, at all events, +was quite serious.</p> + +<p>“It will never come to fighting,” said Babberly again. “After all, the +great heart of the English people is sound. They will never consent to +see their brethren and co-religionists handed over—”</p> + +<p>Lady Moyne turned to me and smiled again. I am sixty years of age, but +her smile gave me so much pleasure that I failed to hear the rest of +what Babberly said.</p> + +<p>When at the end of dinner Lady Moyne left us, we congregated round the +other end of the table, and everybody talked loud; everybody, that is, +except Moyne and me. Moyne looked to me very much as if he wanted to +go to sleep. He blinked a good deal, and when he got his eyes open +seemed to hold them in that state with considerable effort. I did not +feel sleepy, and became more and more interested as the conversation +round me grew more violent. Babberly talked about a campaign among the +English constituencies. He had a curious and quite pathetic faith in +the gullibility of the British working-man. Nobody listened much to +Babberly. The Dean prosed on about the effects of the <i>Ne Temere</i> +decree. We all said that we agreed <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>with him, and then stopped +listening. Malcolmson got on to field guns, and had an elaborate plan +for training gunners without actual practice. Babberly did not like +this talk about artillery. He kept on saying that we should never get +as far as that. A Mr. Cahoon, who came from Belfast, and spoke with +the same kind of accent as McNeice, prophesied doleful things about +the paralyzing of business under a Home Rule Parliament. What +interested me was, not the conversation which beat fiercely on my +ears, but the personal question, Why had Lady Moyne invited me to this +party?</p> + +<p>I am constitutionally incapable of becoming excited about politics, +and have therefore the reputation, quite undeserved, of being that +singular creature, a Liberal peer. Why, being the kind of Gallio I am, +I should have been, like a second Daniel, thrown among these lions, I +could not understand. They were not the least likely to convert me to +their own desperate intensity of feeling. If Lady Moyne wanted to +convert me a far better plan would have been to invite me to her house +after the politicians had gone away. Circe, I imagine, did not attract +new lovers by parading those whom she had already turned into swine. +Nor could I suppose that I had been brought to Castle Affey in order +to convert people like Malcolmson to pacific ways of thought. In the +first place, Lady Moyne did not want him converted. He and his like +were a valuable asset to the Conservative party. And even if she had +wanted them converted I was not the man to do it. I am mildly +reasonable in my outlook upon life. To reason with Malcolmson is much +the same as if a man, meaning well, were to offer a Seidlitz powder to +an enraged hippopotamus.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span></p><p>It was not until next day that I found a solution of my problem. Moyne +buttonholed me after breakfast, and invited me, rather wistfully I +thought, to go round the stables with him. He wanted my opinion of a +new filly. I went, pursued by the sound of the Dean’s voice.</p> + +<p>He was telling the story of a famous case of wife desertion brought +about by the <i>Ne Temere</i> decree. He was telling it to Cahoon, the +Belfast manufacturer, who must, I am sure, have heard it several times +before.</p> + +<p>I used, long ago, to be a good judge of horses. I still retained my +eye for a neat filly. Moyne’s latest acquisition was more than neat. I +stroked her neck, and patted her flanks with genuine appreciation. +Moyne looked quite cheerful and babbled pleasantly about hunting. Then +Lady Moyne came through the door of the stable. I was very glad to see +her. Her dress, a simple brown tweed, suited her admirably, and her +smile, less radiant, perhaps, than it was the night before when set +off by her diamonds, was most attractive. Moyne, too, though I knew +that he did not want to talk politics, was glad to see her. She came +into the horse-box, and fondled the filly. Then she sighed.</p> + +<p>“What a lot we have to go through for a good cause!” she said. “Those +terrible men!”</p> + +<p>“Heavy going,” said Moyne, “that kind of thing at breakfast. Let’s +take out the new car, and go for a spin.”</p> + +<p>“I should love to,” she said, “but I must not. I only ran out to speak +to you for a minute, Lord Kilmore.”</p> + +<p>Her eyes led me to believe at dinner the night before that I was the +one man among her guests that she really wanted to talk to. Now her +lips said the same <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>thing plainly. I did not believe it, of course; +but I felt quite as much gratified as if it had been true.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Conroy comes this afternoon,” she said.</p> + +<p>“That millionaire fellow?” said Moyne, who was evidently not well up +in the list of his visitors.</p> + +<p>“And I want you to take him in hand,” said Lady Moyne to me—not to +her husband. “He’s very clever, and it’s most important to get him +interested in our movement.”</p> + +<p>“You’d much better take him in hand yourself,” I said. “If any one +could interest him—”</p> + +<p>“I shall, of course; but I can’t always be with him. I’m dreadfully +afraid that if Mr. Babberly talks to him—but you know what Mr. +Babberly is. He’s splendid in Parliament and on a platform; perfectly +splendid. We’ve nobody like him. But he might not quite suit Mr. +Conroy. Then poor dear Colonel Malcolmson does talk such nonsense. Of +course it’s very good in its way, and I do hope the Liberals will lay +to heart what he says about fighting before it’s too late—”</p> + +<p>“Mr. Conroy is a business man,” I said, “and has a reputation for +shrewdness.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it,” said Lady Moyne, “and the others—the Dean and that +curious Mr. Cahoon. They’re dears, perfect dears in the way they stand +up for the Union and the Empire, but—” She shrugged her shoulders, +and smiled.</p> + +<p>“I quite understand,” I said; “but, after all, I’m rather an old bore, +too.”</p> + +<p>“You!” said Lady Moyne. “You’re a literary man, and that’s so rare, +you know, in our class. And, besides, you’re a Liberal. I don’t mean +in any offensive <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span>sense of the word; only just that you’re not a party +man. I must run away now; but you will do your best with Mr. Conroy, +won’t you? We want a big subscription from him.”</p> + +<p>The Dean caught me a little later in the morning, and, though I told +him I had letters to write, he insisted on explaining to me that, as a +clergyman, he considered it wrong to take any active part in politics.</p> + +<p>“The Church,” he said, “cannot allow herself to become attached to any +party. She must stand above and beyond party, a witness to divine and +eternal righteousness in public affairs.”</p> + +<p>I am, on the whole, glad that I heard the Dean say this. I should +certainly have believed he was taking a side in politics, if he had +not solemnly assured me that he was not. I might even have thought, +taking at their face value certain resolutions passed by its General +Synod, that the Church was, more or less, on the side of the +Unionists, if the Dean had not explained to me that she only appeared +to be on their side because they happened to be always in the right, +but that she would be quite as much on the side of the Liberals if +they would only drop their present programme which happened in every +respect to be morally wrong. This cleared my mind for me, and I felt +quite ready to face Conroy at luncheon, and dispel any difficulties he +might feel about the Church and politics.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">M</span>r. Conroy arrived at luncheon-time, and Lady Moyne took him in hand +at once. I watched her talking to him during the meal and afterwards +when they walked together round the lawn. I came to the conclusion +that Lady Moyne would have no difficulty in obtaining any subscription +she wanted from the millionaire. They were, of course, intimate with +each other. Lady Moyne had been Conroy’s guest in the days when his +London house was a centre of social life. She had sailed with him on +the <i>Finola</i>. But this was the first time she had him at Castle Affey; +and therefore the first time he had seen Lady Moyne in her character +as hostess. It is not to be wondered at that he yielded to her charm. +Like all women of real capacity Lady Moyne was at her best in her own +house.</p> + +<p>But she was too clever a hostess to devote herself entirely to one +guest. She took Babberly for a drive later in the afternoon and I felt +that my time had come. I determined to be true to my trust and to make +myself agreeable to Conroy. Unfortunately he did not seem to want my +company. He went off for a long walk with Malcolmson. This surprised +me. I should have supposed beforehand that talk about artillery would +have bored Conroy; and Malcolmson, since this Home Rule struggle +began, has talked of nothing else.</p> + +<p>I spent the afternoon with Mr. Cahoon, and we talked about Home Rule, +of course.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span></p><p>“What those fellows want,” he said, “is to get their hands into our +pockets. But it won’t do.”</p> + +<p>“Those fellows” were, plainly, the Nationalist leaders.</p> + +<p>“Taxation?” I said.</p> + +<p>“Belfast will be the milch cow of the Dublin Parliament,” said Cahoon. +“Money will be wanted to feed paupers and pay priests in the south and +west. We’re the only people who have any money.”</p> + +<p>I had never before come in contact with a man like Cahoon, and I was +very much interested in him. His contempt, not only for our +fellow-countrymen in Leinster, Munster and Connacht, but for all the +other inhabitants of the British Isles was absolute. He had a way of +pronouncing final judgment on all the problems of life which +fascinated me.</p> + +<p>“That’s all well enough in its way,” he would say; “but it won’t do in +Belfast. We’re business men.”</p> + +<p>I think he said those words five times in the course of the afternoon, +and each time they filled me with fresh delight. If the man had been a +fool I should not have been interested in him. If he had been a simple +crude money maker, a Stock Exchange Imperialist, for instance, I +should have understood him and yawned. But he was not a fool. A man +cannot be a fool who manages successfully a large business, who keeps +in touch with the swift vicissitudes of modern international commerce, +who has organized into a condition of high efficiency an industrial +army of several thousand working-men and women. And Mr. Cahoon, in a +curious hard way, was touched with idealisms; I discovered, +accidentally, that he devotes his spare time on Saturdays to the +instruction of young <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span>men in cricket and football. His Sunday +afternoons he gives to an immense Bible-class for boys of fifteen or +sixteen. He has built and maintains, on the sole condition that he +does not actually lose money by it, a kind of model village in a +suburban district of Belfast. In order to look after this village +properly he gets up at five o’clock in the morning on three days in +the week. In winter, when his social work is in full swing, he spends +almost all his evenings at a large Working-Men’s club. He spends his +summer holidays in the seaside camp of The Boys’ Brigade. It would be +difficult to find a man who crams more work into what are supposed to +be his leisure hours. He has, of course, little time for reading and +he never travels. His devotion to good works leaves him no opportunity +for culture, and accounts for the fact that he believes the things +which Babberly says on platforms. He would, I did not actually try him +with the subject, but I have no doubt he would, have brushed the +philosophy of Emmanuel Kant into the world’s waste-basket with his +unvarying formula: It wouldn’t do in Belfast. They are business men +there.</p> + +<p>We worried on about his fear of the over-taxation of Belfast and the +industrial North. I tried to get from him some definite account of the +exact taxes which he feared. I tried to get him to explain how he +proposed to fight, against whom he intended to fight, who might be +expected to fight on his side. I do not think he got angry with me for +my persistency, but his contempt for me steadily increased. I am not a +business man and so I could not possibly, so he hinted, understand how +they feel about the matter in Belfast.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p><p>“But do you think,” I said, “that your workmen will go out and be shot +in order to save you from paying an extra penny in the pound income +tax? That’s what it comes to, you know, and I don’t see why they +should do it. They don’t pay income tax, or for that matter death +duties.”</p> + +<p>Cahoon looked me full in the face for nearly half a minute without +replying. Then he took out his watch and looked at it. Then he took me +by the arm and led me towards the yard.</p> + +<p>“Did you ever see the Green Loaney Scutching Mill?” he said.</p> + +<p>I had never seen any scutching mill. I have only a vague idea of what +a scutching mill is.</p> + +<p>“It’ll not be more than twenty miles from this,” said Cahoon. “And in +my car we’ll do it and be back for dinner.”</p> + +<p>I did not particularly want to spend the rest of the afternoon rushing +about the country in Cahoon’s motor car. I preferred to stay quietly +on the Castle Affey lawn and talk about Home Rule.</p> + +<p>“But about the working-man,” I said, “and the prospect of his +fighting—”</p> + +<p>“You’ll be better able to talk about that,” said Cahoon, “when you’ve +seen the man I’m going to take you to. Seeing’s believing.”</p> + +<p>I was, of course, quite willing to go with Cahoon if he would really +show me a citizen soldier in a scutching mill. We got out the motor +car and started.</p> + +<p>“He’s a man by the name of McConkey,” said Cahoon.</p> + +<p>“A good name,” I said. “One expects something from a McConkey.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p><p>Cahoon did not say anything for about ten minutes. Then he went on—</p> + +<p>“McConkey is foreman in the mill.”</p> + +<p>“The scutching mill?” I asked.</p> + +<p>It was, of course, the scutching mill. I only asked the question in +order to keep up the conversation. The long silences were +embarrassing. Cahoon did not answer me. At the end of another quarter +of an hour of furious driving he gave me a little further information +about McConkey.</p> + +<p>“He neither drinks nor smokes.”</p> + +<p>This led me to think that he might be some relation to my friend +Crossan, possibly a cousin.</p> + +<p>“I happen to know,” said Cahoon a little later, “that he has upwards +of £500 saved.”</p> + +<p>Undoubtedly McConkey and Crossan are close relations, brothers-in-law +perhaps.</p> + +<p>We reached the Green Loaney Scutching Mill at about half-past five +o’clock. Cahoon, who seemed to know all about the establishment, led +me through some very dusty purlieus. McConkey, when we came upon him, +did not seem particularly pleased to see Cahoon. He looked at me with +suspicious malignity.</p> + +<p>“There’s a gentleman here,” said Cahoon, “who wants to know whether +you mean to fight rather than submit to Home Rule.”</p> + +<p>“Aye,” said McConkey, “I do.”</p> + +<p>Then he looked me square in the face without winking. Cahoon did the +same thing exactly. Neither of them spoke. It was clearly my turn to +say something; but with four hard grey eyes piercing my skin I found +it difficult to think of a remark. In the end I said:</p> + +<p>“Really?”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></p><p>They both continued to stare at me. Then McConkey broke the silence +again.</p> + +<p>“You’ll no be a Papist?” he said.</p> + +<p>“Certainly not,” I replied. “In fact I am a church-warden.”</p> + +<p>McConkey thrust his hand deep into a hip pocket in the back of his +trousers and drew out a somewhat soiled packet of yellow tracing +paper.</p> + +<p>“Look at thon,” he said.</p> + +<p>I unfolded the tracing paper and found on it drawings of a machine +gun. Cahoon peered over my shoulder.</p> + +<p>“She’s a bonny wee thing,” said McConkey.</p> + +<p>She looked to me large and murderous. Cahoon expressed his admiration +for her, so I said nothing.</p> + +<p>“I’ll no be that badly off for something to fight with,” said +McConkey, “when the time comes.”</p> + +<p>“Do you mean to say,” I said, “that you’ve bought that weapon?”</p> + +<p>“I haven’t her bought yet,” said McConkey; “but I have the money by +me.”</p> + +<p>“And you actually mean—” I said.</p> + +<p>“Ay. I do.”</p> + +<p>I looked at Cahoon. He was still studying the drawings of the gun.</p> + +<p>“It’ll be queer,” said McConkey, slowly, “if she doesna’ land a few of +them in hell before they have me catched.”</p> + +<p>I turned to Cahoon again.</p> + +<p>“Do you really think,” I said, “that he—?”</p> + +<p>“We’re business men,” said Cahoon, “and we don’t throw away our +money.”</p> + +<p>“But,” I said, “who are you going to shoot at? It <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span>would be silly to +attack a tax collector with a gun like that. I don’t see who—”</p> + +<p>“Oh,” said Cahoon, “don’t fret about that. We’ll find somebody to +shoot at.”</p> + +<p>“There’ll be plenty,” said McConkey, “when the time comes.”</p> + +<p>“The real difficulty,” said Cahoon, “is that—”</p> + +<p>“They’ll no be wanting to stand up till us,” said McConkey.</p> + +<p>The relations of Capital with Labour are, I understand, strained in +other parts of the United Kingdom. Here, with Home Rule on the +horizon, they seem to be actually cordial. There is certainly a good +deal to be said for Lady Moyne’s policy. So long as Cahoon and +McConkey have a common taste for making domestic pets of machine guns +they are not likely to fall out over such minor matters as wages and +hours of work.</p> + +<p>I had a good deal to think of as Cahoon drove me back to Castle Affey. +My main feeling was one of great personal thankfulness. I shall never, +I hope, take part in a battle. If I do I hope I shall be found +fighting against some properly organized army, the men and officers of +which have taken up the business of killing in a lofty professional +spirit. I cannot imagine anything more likely to shatter my nerve than +to be pitted against men like McConkey, who neither drink nor smoke, +but save and spend their savings on machine guns. The regular soldier +has his guns bought for him with other people’s money. He does not +mind much if no gory dividend is earned. McConkey, on the other hand, +spends his own money, and being a business man, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span>will hate to see it +wasted. He would not be satisfied, I imagine, with less than fifty +corpses per cent. as a return on his expenditure.</p> + +<p>At dinner that evening Conroy made a suggestion for our evening’s +entertainment.</p> + +<p>“Lady Moyne,” he said, “ought to read us the speech which she is to +make next week to the Unionist women.”</p> + +<p>I had never heard of the Unionist women before, and knew nothing of +their wish to be spoken to. The Dean assured me that they were +numerous and quite as enthusiastic as their husbands and brothers. +Cahoon said that he was giving his mill hands a half holiday in order +that the girls might go to listen to Lady Moyne. Babberly struck in +with a characteristic speech.</p> + +<p>“The influence of women,” he said, “can hardly be over-estimated. We +must never forget that the most impressionable years of a man’s life +are those during which he is learning to say his prayers beside his +mother’s knee.”</p> + +<p>This, as I recognized was a mere paraphrase of the proverb which +states that the hand which rocks the cradle rules the world. The +secret of Babberly’s great success as an orator is that he has a +striking power of putting platitudes into new words.</p> + +<p>I ventured to suggest that, so far as the present political situation +was concerned it was hardly worth while trying to get at the children +who were learning to say their prayers. The Home Rule Bill would be +either rejected or passed long before any of that generation had +votes. Lady Moyne was good enough to smile at me; but Babberly felled +me at once.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span></p><p>“The women whom we expect to influence,” he said, “have fathers, +brothers and husbands as well as young children.”</p> + +<p>After dinner we had the speech. A secretary, who had once been Lady +Moyne’s governess and still wore pince-nez, brought a quantity of +type-written matter into the drawing-room. Moyne wanted me to slip +away with him to the billiard room; but I refused to do so. I wanted +to watch Lady Moyne making her speech. I am glad that I resisted his +appeal. Lady Moyne not only read us the speech. She delivered it to +us, treated us, indeed, to a rehearsal, I might even call it a dress +rehearsal, for she described at some length the clothes she intended +to wear. They must have been the most sumptuous in her wardrobe.</p> + +<p>“The poor dears,” she said, “want something to brighten their lives. +Besides, they’ll take it as a compliment to them if I’m like Solomon +in all his glory.”</p> + +<p>I gathered from this remark that the audience was to consist mainly of +the wives and sisters of McConkey and other men of the same class. +Cahoon’s wife, if he had one, would not require a display of Lady +Moyne’s best clothes to seal her attachment to the Union.</p> + +<p>The speech was an uncommonly good one. A phrase in it frequently +repeated, appealed to me very strongly. Lady Moyne spoke about “our +men.” I do not know why it is, but the phrase “our women” as used for +instance by military officers who have been to India, always strikes +me as singularly offensive. It suggests seraglios, purdahs and other +institutions by which Turks, and Orientals generally, assert and +maintain the rights of property with regard to the other sex. “Our +men,” on the other hand, is redolent of sentimental domesticity. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span>I +never hear it without thinking of women who are mothers and makers of +men; who sew on trouser buttons and cook savoury messes for those who +are fighting the battle of life for them in a rough world, sustained +by an abiding vision of noble womanhood and the sanctity of home. It +is an extraordinarily appealing phrase and Lady Moyne used it for all +it was worth. As addressed by her to wives and sisters of the Belfast +working-men, it had a further value. The plural possessive pronoun +bracketed McConkey with Lord Moyne. McConkey’s wife, assuming for the +moment that he had not abstained from matrimony as he had from +tobacco, shared his joys and sorrows, his hopes and fears, heartened +him for his daily toil, would join no doubt in polishing the muzzle of +the machine gun. So Lady Moyne in her gorgeous raiment, sustained Lord +Moyne, her man. That was the suggestion of the possessive pronoun, and +the audience was not allowed to miss it. Poor Moyne did miss it, for +he was nearly asleep in a chair. But McConkey’s wife would not. Her +heart would glow with a sense that she and Lady Moyne were sisters in +their anxious care for the men entrusted to them.</p> + +<p>That single phrase made such a violent emotional appeal to me that I +missed all the rest of the speech. Each time I began to recover a +little from hearing it and was prepared to give my attention to +something else, Lady Moyne used to repeat it, and then I was +hypnotized again. I have no doubt, however, that the speech was a +powerful appeal for the maintenance of the Union. Conroy said so +afterwards and Babberly entirely agreed with him. The Dean suggested +that something might be put in about the sanctity of the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span>marriage +tie, a matter of particular importance to women and likely to be +seriously affected by the passing of a Home Rule Bill. Lady Moyne +thanked him for calling her attention to the omission. The secretary, +who had once been a governess, adjusted her pince-nez and took a note.</p> + +<p>In the smoking-room that evening Conroy took command of the +conversation, and for the first time since I arrived at Castle Affey +we got off politics. He told us a good deal about how he made his +fortune. Most men who have made fortunes enjoy talking about how they +made them. But their stories are nearly always most uninteresting. My +impression is that they do not themselves understand how they came to +be rich. But Conroy understood, or at all events thought he +understood, his own success. He believed that he was rich because he +had, more than other men, a love of the excitement which comes with +risk. He had the spirit of the true adventurer, the man who pursues +novelty and danger for their own sakes. Every story he told us +illustrated and was meant to illustrate this side of his character. He +despised the rest of us, especially me perhaps. We, Cahoon, the Dean, +even Malcolmson, though he was a bristly fighting man, certainly Moyne +who had gone quietly to bed—we were tame barndoor fowls, eating the +sordid messes spread for us by that old henwife, civilized society. +Conroy was a free bird of the wild. He snatched golden grain for +nutriment from the hand of a goddess. These were not his words or his +metaphors, but they represented the impression which his talk and his +stories left on my mind.</p> + +<p>At twelve o’clock I rose to say good night. As I did <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span>so a servant +entered the room and told Conroy that his motor was ready for him at +the door. Conroy left the room at once, and left the house a few +minutes later.</p> + +<p>I suppose we ought, all of us, to have been surprised. Motor drives in +the middle of the night are an unusual form of amusement, and it was +impossible to suppose that Conroy could have any business requiring +immediate personal attention in the neighbourhood of Castle Affey. But +his talk during the evening had left its impression on other minds as +well as mine. We bid each other good night without expressing any +astonishment at Conroy’s conduct. Cahoon refrained from saying that +inexplicable midnight expeditions were not the kind of things they +cared for in Belfast. Even he recognized that a man who had +accumulated as large a fortune as Conroy’s must not be judged by +ordinary standards.</p> + +<p>I, unfortunately, failed to go to sleep. I tried to read the works of +Alexander Pope, of which I found a well-bound copy in my bedroom. But +my mind only became more active. I got up at last and covered six +sheets of the Castle Affey note paper with a character sketch of +Conroy. I maintained that he was wrong in supposing that a capacity +for daring is the secret of becoming rich. Bob Power, for instance, is +as daring as any man living and certainly loves risk for its own sake, +but Bob will not die a rich man. Nor will Conroy. Wealth falls into +the hands of such men occasionally, as vast hoards of gold did one +hundred and fifty years ago into the holds of pirate ships. But no one +ever heard of a buccaneer who died with a large fortune safely +invested. Before Conroy dies his fortune <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span>will have taken to itself +wings and fled back to that goddess of his who gave it. This was the +substance of my article. Marion typed it out for me when I went home, +but neither of the editors who usually print my articles would have +it. I suppose that they did not know Conroy personally. If they had +known him they would have appreciated my character sketch. I called +it, I remember, “Our Contemporary Pirates,” a title which ought to +have been attractive.</p> + +<p>At three o’clock, just as I was finishing my article, I heard Conroy’s +motor on the gravel outside my window.</p> + +<p>He appeared at breakfast looking fresh and cheerful. None of us asked +him where he had been the night before, and he did not offer us any +information.</p> + +<p>After breakfast he asked me to go for a walk with him. Lady Moyne, who +heard the invitation given, looked pleased, and I recollected at once +that I had promised to interest Conroy in the Unionist cause and lead +him on to the point of giving a large subscription to our funds.</p> + +<p>These party funds have always been rather a puzzle to me. I have never +understood why it should be necessary for rich Liberals, rich +Conservatives and American Irishmen to spend enormous sums of money in +persuading people to vote. The theory of democratic government is, I +suppose, that the citizen expresses his opinion freely in a polling +booth. If he has not got an opinion it would surely be better to leave +him alone. If he has an opinion and attaches any importance to it he +will go to the polling booth without being dragged there by a kind of +special constable hired for the purpose. If the money of the party +funds were given to the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span>voters in the form of bribes, the expenditure +would be intelligible. It might even be justified; since an occasional +tip would be most welcome to nearly every elector. But to spend tens +of thousands of pounds on what is called organization seems very +foolish. However I am not a practical politician, and my immediate +object was not to explain the theory of political finance to Conroy, +but to work him up into the frame of mind in which he would sign +cheques.</p> + +<p>I cannot flatter myself that I did this or even helped to do it. +Conroy did not give me a chance. He began to talk about the Irish land +question, a thing in which I no longer take any but an academic +interest. He asked me if I still owned a small estate in Co. Galway +which had belonged to my father. I told him that I had long ago sold +it and was uncommonly glad to do so.</p> + +<p>“Not a paying proposition?” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“Oh,” I said, “it paid very well; but the fact is, what with the +agitation about grazing lands, and the trouble about people in +congested districts—”</p> + +<p>“I reckon,” said Conroy, “that your ancestors mismanaged the property +some.”</p> + +<p>I expect they did. But I did not expect to have their misdeeds brought +home to me in a vigorous personal way.</p> + +<p>“Your father,” said Conroy, “or your grandfather, turned my +grandfather off a patch of land down there in 1850.”</p> + +<p>My grandfather had, I have heard, a theory that small holdings of land +were uneconomic. He evicted his tenants and made large grass farms. +Nowadays we hold the opposite opinion. We are evicting large <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span>tenants +and establishing small holdings. Our grandsons, I dare say, will go +back again to the large farms. I explained to Conroy that he ought not +to blame my grandfather who was acting in accordance with the most +advanced scientific theories of his time.</p> + +<p>Conroy was very nice about the matter. He said he had no grudge +against either me or my grandfather. He had, however, so he told me +frankly, a prejudice against everything English; an inherited +prejudice, and not quite so irrational as it looked. It was after all +the English who invented the economic theories on which my grandfather +acted. He talked so much about his dislike of England and everything +English that I did not like to introduce the subject of the +subscription to Lady Moyne’s political fund. He did, in the end, +subscribe largely. When I heard about his £1000 cheque I supposed that +he must have counted the Union with us a misfortune for England and so +wished to perpetuate it. Either that was his motive, so I thought, or +else Lady Moyne had captivated him as she always captivates me.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span> had no sooner settled down quietly at home and got to work again on +my history than I was assailed by Godfrey. I wish very much that he +was Conroy’s nephew and not mine. Conroy goes driving in a motor in +the middle of the night, so he must like disturbances. I hate them.</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry, Excellency, but I am afraid I shall have to interrupt +you.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey, besides being objectionable in other ways, is a liar. He is +not sorry, he is very glad, when he gets the chance of interrupting +me. I should resent the disturbance less if he acknowledged frankly +that he enjoyed annoying me.</p> + +<p>“It can’t be time,” I said, “for another garden-party yet; but, if it +is, I’d rather you made out the invitation list yourself. I’m busy. +Besides making out lists is one of the things you’re good at. I should +be sure to leave out somebody.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t want to talk about garden-parties,” said Godfrey. “This is +something much more serious.”</p> + +<p>“There’s no use coming to me about it,” I said. “I told you last time +that your tailor could bring you into the County Court if he liked. I +shan’t pay him again.”</p> + +<p>The inference was a natural one. Godfrey had said that he wanted to +talk about something more important than a garden-party. But the +inference was wrong. Godfrey looked offended.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span></p><p>“I sent Nicholson and Blackett a cheque last week,” he said.</p> + +<p>I waited patiently. If Godfrey’s business had nothing to do with +garden-parties or tailors’ bills, I could only suppose that he meant +to make some fresh complaint about Crossan.</p> + +<p>“Pringle cashed it all right,” said Godfrey, after a short pause. “I +went in there the day after your party and played tennis with his +daughter. They were awfully pleased.”</p> + +<p>I dare say they were. People attach a surprising amount of importance +to Godfrey’s social patronage. I myself should be more inclined to +cash his cheques for him if he stayed away from my house. But I did +not want to argue with Godfrey about Pringle’s taste in guests.</p> + +<p>“What’s Crossan been doing to you?” I asked at last.</p> + +<p>“He hasn’t been doing anything to me.”</p> + +<p>“Then for goodness’ sake, Godfrey, let the man alone.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t like the way he’s going on.”</p> + +<p>“You never did. There’s nothing fresh about that. You’ve complained +about him regularly every week for five years.”</p> + +<p>This was an exaggeration. I am sometimes away from home for more than +a week at a time and Godfrey does not always complain about Crossan in +his letters.</p> + +<p>“Look here, Excellency,” said Godfrey, “it’s far better for you to +know what Crossan’s doing. He’s going about all over the country day +after day. He’s got a motor car.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span></p><p>I can quite understand that Crossan’s owning a motor car must have a +very irritating effect on Godfrey. I cannot afford to keep one. That +any one else in the district over which I ought, according to +Godfrey’s theory, to be a kind of king, should assume a grandeur +impossible for me is simply an aggravated kind of insolence. No wonder +that Godfrey, with the honour of the family at heart, resented +Crossan’s motor car. I tried to soothe him.</p> + +<p>“It’s probably quite an inferior machine,” I said. “It will break down +soon.”</p> + +<p>“It’s not only that,” said Godfrey, “though I think Crossan ought to +stay at home and mind his business. He must be neglecting things. +But—I wish you’d walk up to the store with me, Excellency. Crossan’s +away.”</p> + +<p>“I’d much rather go when Crossan’s at home,” I said; “but, of course, +if you won’t leave me in peace until I do, I may as well go at once.”</p> + +<p>I got my hat and walking stick. On the way up to the store Godfrey +preserved an air of mysterious importance. I had no objection whatever +to his doing this; because he could not talk and look mysterious at +the same time, and I particularly dislike being talked to by Godfrey. +I expect he tried to be dignified with a view to impressing me, but +just before we reached the store he broke down and babbled fatuously.</p> + +<p>“Marion told me yesterday,” he said, “that she’d had a letter from +that fellow Power.”</p> + +<p>“She told me that too,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Well, I think you ought to put a stop to it. It’s not right.”</p> + +<p>“My dear Godfrey,” I said, “you appear to forget <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>that he’s one of the +Powers of Kilfenora and private secretary to a millionaire.”</p> + +<p>This twofold appeal to the highest and strongest feelings which +Godfrey possesses ought to have silenced him. He did, I think, feel +the force of what I said. But he was not satisfied.</p> + +<p>“If you knew all that was going on,” he said, “you wouldn’t like it.”</p> + +<p>We reached the store. The young woman who controls the sale of +miscellaneous goods was alert and smiling behind her counter. Whatever +Crossan might be doing she at all events was attending to her +business. Godfrey took no notice of her. He led me through the shop to +the yard behind it. He pushed open the door of one of the outhouses.</p> + +<p>“That door ought to be locked,” he said.</p> + +<p>This was true. I was somewhat surprised to find it open.</p> + +<p>“I forced the lock this morning,” said Godfrey, “with a screw driver.”</p> + +<p>“In that case,” I said, “you can hardly blame Crossan for its being +open. Why did you do it?”</p> + +<p>“I wanted to see what he had inside,” said Godfrey, “and I wanted you +to see.”</p> + +<p>There was a good deal inside. In fact the outhouse, a large building, +was filled from floor to ceiling with packing-cases, some of them very +large indeed. Godfrey pointed to a small one near the door.</p> + +<p>“Just lift that up, will you, Excellency?” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“No, I won’t. Why should I? I’m not a railway porter, and it looks +heavy.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span></p><p>“It is heavy. Just watch me for a moment if you don’t want to lift it +yourself.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey with evident difficulty lifted the packing-case, staggered a +few steps with it and then set it down. The packing-case may have been +heavy but it was quite small. It seemed to me that Godfrey was making +a rather pitiful exhibition of his physical feebleness.</p> + +<p>“You ought to do things with dumb bells,” I said. “The muscles of your +arms are evidently quite soft.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey took no notice of the taunt. He was in a state of tremendous +moral earnestness.</p> + +<p>“I want your permission to open these cases,” he said.</p> + +<p>“I won’t give you any such permission,” I said. “How can I? They’re +not my packing-cases.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey argued with me for quite a long time, but I remained firm. For +some reason which I could not understand, Godfrey was unwilling to +open the packing-cases without permission from somebody. I should have +supposed that having already forced a door he would not have boggled +at the lid of a packing-case; but he did. He evidently had some vague +idea that the law takes a more serious view of smashing packing-cases +than it does of housebreaking. He may have been right. But my record +so far was clear. I had not forced the lock of the door.</p> + +<p>“What do you suppose is in those cases?” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“Artificial manure,” I said.</p> + +<p>Our store does a large business in artificial manure. It generally +comes to us in sacks, but there is no reason <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span>why it should not come +in packing-cases. It is tremendously heavy stuff.</p> + +<p>“Those cases were landed from the <i>Finola</i>,” said Godfrey. “She +wouldn’t come here with a cargo of artificial manure.”</p> + +<p>“If you’ve brought me all the way up here to accuse Conroy of +smuggling,” I said, “you’ve wasted your own time and mine.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t accuse Conroy of smuggling,” said Godfrey. “In fact, I’m +going to write to him to-night to tell him what’s going on.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” I said. “You can if you like, but don’t mix my name up +with it.”</p> + +<p>We walked back together as far as the village. Godfrey was silent +again. I could see that he still had something on his mind, probably +something which he wanted me to do. He kept on clearing his throat and +pulling himself together as if he were going to say something of +importance. I was uncomfortable, for I felt sure that he intended to +attack me again about Marion’s correspondence with Bob Power. I have +never, since she was quite a little girl, interfered with Marion’s +freedom of action. I had not the smallest intention of making myself +ridiculous by claiming any kind of authority over her, especially in a +matter so purely personal as the young man she chose to favour. +Besides, I like Bob Power. At worst there was nothing against him +except his smuggling, and smuggling is much less objectionable than +the things that Godfrey does. I should rather, if it came to that, +have a son-in-law who went to prison occasionally for importing +spirits without consulting the government than one who perpetually +nagged at me and worried me. But I did <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span>not want to provoke further +arguments by explaining my feelings to Godfrey. I was therefore rather +relieved when he finally succeeded in blurting out what was in his +mind.</p> + +<p>“I hope, Excellency,” he said, “that you will take the first chance +you get of speaking to Crossan.”</p> + +<p>In sudden gratitude for escaping a wrangle about Marion and Bob Power +I promised hurriedly that I would speak to Crossan. I was sorry +afterwards that I did promise. Still, I very much wished to know what +was in the packing-cases. I did not really believe it was artificial +manure. I did not believe either that it was smuggled brandy.</p> + +<p>My chance came two days later. I met Crossan in the street. He was +standing beside his motor car, a handsome-looking vehicle. He +evidently intended to go for a drive. I felt at once that I could not +ask him a direct question about the packing-cases. I determined to get +at them obliquely if I could. I began by admiring the motor.</p> + +<p>“She’s good enough, my lord,” said Crossan.</p> + +<p>He is a man of few words, and is sparing of his praise. “Good enough” +is, from Crossan, quite an enthusiastic compliment.</p> + +<p>“If your lordship would care about a drive any day,” he said, “it’ll +be a pleasure to me.”</p> + +<p>Crossan always interjects “my lord” and “your lordship” into the +middle of the remarks he makes to me; but he says the words in a very +peculiar tone. It always seems to me that he wishes to emphasize the +difference in our social station because he feels that the advantage +is all on his side. “The rank,” so his tone suggests, “is but the +guinea stamp. The man”—that <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span>is in this case Crossan himself—“is the +gowd for a’ that.”</p> + +<p>“You can get about the country pretty quickly in that car,” I said.</p> + +<p>Crossan looked at me with a perfectly expressionless face for some +time. Then he said said—</p> + +<p>“If you think, my lord, that I’m neglecting my work, you’ve only to +say so and I’ll go.”</p> + +<p>I hastened to assure him that I had no intention of finding fault with +him in any way. My apology was as ample as possible. After another +minute spent in silent meditation Crossan expressed himself satisfied.</p> + +<p>“It suits me as little to be running round the country,” he said, “as +it would suit your lordship.”</p> + +<p>“I quite understand that,” I said. “But then I don’t do it. You do.”</p> + +<p>“It has to be,” said Crossan.</p> + +<p>I did not quite see why it had to be; but Crossan spoke with such +conviction that I dared not contradict him and did not even like to +question him. Fortunately he explained himself.</p> + +<p>“I’m the Grand Master, as your lordship is aware,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Worshipful” is the title of courtesy applied to Grand Masters, and +I’m sure no one ever deserved it better than Crossan.</p> + +<p>“If we’re not ready for them, my lord, they’ll have our throats cut in +our beds as soon as ever they get Home Rule.”</p> + +<p>“They,” of course were the “Papishes,” Crossan’s arch enemies.</p> + +<p>I wanted very much to hear more of his activities among the Orangemen. +I wanted to know what steps <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span>he, as Grand Master, was taking to +prevent cut-throats creeping in on us while we slept. I thought I +might encourage him by telling him something he would be pleased to +hear.</p> + +<p>“McConkey,” I said, “who is foreman in the Green Loaney Scutching +Mill, is buying a splendid quick-firing gun.”</p> + +<p>The remark did not have the effect I hoped for. It had an exactly +opposite effect. Crossan shut up like a sea anemone suddenly touched.</p> + +<p>“Your lordship’s affairs won’t be neglected,” he said stiffly. “You +may count on that.”</p> + +<p>I felt that I could. I have the utmost confidence in Crossan’s +integrity. If a body of “Papishes” of the bloodiest kind were to come +upon Crossan and capture him; if they were to condemn him to death +and, being God-fearing men, were to allow him half an hour in which to +make his soul; he would spend the time, not in saying his prayers, not +even in cursing the Pope, but in balancing the accounts of the +co-operative store, so that any auditor who took over the books +afterwards might find everything in order.</p> + +<p>“If you really feel it to be your duty,” I said, “to go round the +district working up—”</p> + +<p>“You’ll have heard of the Home Rule Bill, maybe,” said Crossan.</p> + +<p>I had heard of it, several times. After my visit to Castle Affey I +even understood it, though it was certainly a measure of great +complexity. I think I appreciated the orthodox Protestant view of it +since the day I talked to McConkey. I wanted Crossan to realize how +fully I entered into his feelings, so I quoted a phrase from one of +Babberly’s speeches.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span></p><p>“In this supreme crisis of our country’s destiny,” I said, “it is the +duty of every man to do his uttermost to avert the threatened ruin of +our common Protestantism.”</p> + +<p>That ought to have pacified Crossan even if it did not rouse him to +enthusiasm. Huge crowds have cheered Babberly for saying these moving +words. But Crossan received them from me in sullen silence.</p> + +<p>“It would be well,” he said at last, “if your lordship and others like +you were more in earnest.”</p> + +<p>Crossan is not by any means a fool. I have occasionally been tempted +to think he is, especially when he talks about having his throat cut +at night; but he has always shown me in the end that he has in him a +vein of strong common sense. He recognized that I was talking bombast +when I spoke about the supreme crisis; but, curiously enough, he is +quite convinced of Babberly’s sincerity when he says things of that +sort.</p> + +<p>It was nearly an hour after Crossan left me when I recollected that I +had not found out anything about the packing-cases. The subject +somehow had not come up between us, though I fully intended that it +should. Our talk about Home Rule gave me no clue to what was in the +cases. I could scarcely suppose that they were full of gorgets for +distribution among Orangemen, defensive armour proof against the +particular kind of stabs which Crossan anticipated.</p> + +<p>Godfrey called on me the next morning in a white heat of righteous +indignation. He had received an answer to the letter which he wrote to +Conroy. Before showing it to me he insisted on my reading what he +called his statement of the case. It occupied four sheets of quarto +paper, closely type-written. It accused <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>Bob Power and McNeice of +using the <i>Finola</i> for smuggling without the owner’s knowledge. It +made out, I am bound to say, quite a good case. He had collected every +possible scrap of evidence, down to Rose’s new brooch. I suppose +Marion told him about that. He said at the end of the letter that he +had no motive in writing it except a sincere wish for Conroy’s +welfare. This was quite untrue. He had several other motives. His love +of meddling was one. Hatred of Crossan was another. Jealousy of Bob +Power was a third.</p> + +<p>“Now is there anything objectionable in that letter? Anything that one +gentleman would not write to another?”</p> + +<p>I admitted that on the whole it was a civil letter.</p> + +<p>“Now look at his answer,” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>Conroy’s answer was on a post-card. It consisted of six words only.</p> + +<p>“Do not be a damned fool.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” I said, “that’s sound advice even if it’s not very politely +expressed.”</p> + +<p>“Conroy’s in it too,” said Godfrey, vindictively, “and I’ll make them +all sorry for themselves before I’ve done with them.”</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span> find by consulting my diary that it was on the 30th of June that I +went to Dublin. I am not often in Dublin, though I do not share the +contempt for that city which is felt by most Ulstermen. Cahoon, for +instance, will not recognize it as the capital of the country in which +he lives, and always speaks of Dublin people as impractical, given +over to barren political discussion and utterly unable to make useful +things such as ships and linen. He also says that Dublin is dirty, +that the rates are exorbitantly high, and that the houses have not got +bath-rooms in them. I put it to him that there are two first-rate +libraries in Dublin.</p> + +<p>“If I want a book,” he said, “I buy it. We pay for what we use in +Belfast. We are business men.”</p> + +<p>“But,” I explained, “there are some books, old ones, which you cannot +buy. You can only consult them in libraries.”</p> + +<p>“Why don’t you go to London, then?” said Cahoon.</p> + +<p>The conversation took place in the club. I lunched there on my way +through Belfast, going on to Dublin by an afternoon train. I was, in +fact, going to Dublin to consult some books in the College Library. +Marion and I had been brought up short in our labours on my history +for want of some quotations from the diary of a seventeenth-century +divine, and even if I had been <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span>willing to buy the book I should have +had to wait months while a second-hand bookseller advertised for it.</p> + +<p>Trinity College, when I entered the quadrangle next day, seemed +singularly deserted. The long vacation had begun a week before. +Fellows, professors and students had fled from the scene of their +labours. Halfway across the square, however, I met McNeice. He seemed +quite glad to see me and invited me to luncheon in his rooms. I +accepted the invitation and was fed on cold ham, stale bread and +bottled stout.</p> + +<p>Thackeray once hinted that fellows of Trinity College gave their +guests beer to drink. Many hard words have been said of him ever since +by members of Dublin University. I have no wish to have hard things +said about me; so I explain myself carefully. McNeice’s luncheon was +an eccentricity. It is not on cold ham solely, it is not on stale +bread ever, that guests in the Common Room are fed. If, like Prince +Hal, they remember amid their feasting “that good creature, small +beer,” they do not drink it without being offered nobler beverages. +When the University, in recognition of my labours on the Life of St. +Patrick, made me a doctor of both kinds of law, I fared sumptuously in +the dining hall and afterwards sipped port rich with the glory of suns +which shone many many years ago on the banks of the upper Douro.</p> + +<p>After luncheon, while I was still heavy with the spume of the stout, +McNeice asked me if I had seen the new paper which was being published +to express, I imagine also to exacerbate, the opinions of the Ulster +Unionists. He produced a copy as he spoke. It was called <i>The +Loyalist</i>.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span></p><p>“We wanted something with a bite in it,” he said. “We’re dead sick of +the pap the daily papers give us in their leading articles.”</p> + +<p>Pap is, I think, a soft innocuous food, slightly sugary in flavour, +suitable for infants. I should never have dreamed of describing the +articles in <i>The Belfast Newsletter</i> as pap. An infant nourished on +them would either suffer badly from the form of indigestion called +flatulence or would grow up to be an exceedingly ferocious man. I +felt, however, that if McNeice had anything to do with the editing of +<i>The Loyalist</i> its articles would be of such a kind that those of the +<i>Newsletter</i> would seem, by comparison, papescent.</p> + +<p>“We’re running it as a weekly,” said McNeice, “and what we want is to +get it into the home of every Protestant farmer, and every working-man +in Belfast. We are circulating the first six numbers free. After that +we shall charge a penny.”</p> + +<p>I looked at <i>The Loyalist</i>. It was very well printed, on good paper. +It looked something like <i>The Spectator</i>, but had none of the pleasant +advertisements of schools and books, and much fewer pages of +correspondence than the English weekly has.</p> + +<p>“Surely,” I said, “you can’t expect it to pay at that price.”</p> + +<p>“We don’t,” said McNeice. “We’ve plenty of money behind us. +Conroy—you know Conroy, don’t you?”</p> + +<p>“Oh,” I said, “then Lady Moyne got a subscription out of him after +all. I knew she intended to.”</p> + +<p>“Lady Moyne isn’t in this at all,” said McNeice. “We’re out for +business with <i>The Loyalist</i>. Lady <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>Moyne’s—well, I don’t quite see +Lady Moyne running <i>The Loyalist</i>.”</p> + +<p>“She’s a tremendously keen Unionist,” I said. “She gave an address to +the working-women of Belfast the week before last, one of the most +moving—”</p> + +<p>“All frills,” said McNeice, “silk frills. Your friend Crossan is +acting as one of our agents, distributing the paper for us. That’ll +give you an idea of the lines we’re going on.”</p> + +<p>Crossan, I admit, is the last man I should suspect of being interested +in frills. The mention of his name gave me an idea.</p> + +<p>“Was it copies of <i>The Loyalist</i>,” I asked, “which were in the +packing-cases which you and Power landed that night from the +<i>Finola</i>?”</p> + +<p>McNeice laughed.</p> + +<p>“Come along round with me,” he said, “and see the editor. He’ll +interest you. He’s a first-rate journalist, used to edit a rebel paper +and advocate the use of physical force for throwing off the English +rule. But he’s changed his tune now. Just wait for me one moment while +I get together an article which I promised to bring him. It’s all +scattered about the floor of the next room in loose sheets.”</p> + +<p>I read <i>The Loyalist</i> while I waited. The editor was unquestionably a +first-rate journalist. His English was of a naked, muscular kind, +which reminded me of Swift and occasionally of John Mitchel. But I +could not agree with McNeice that he had changed his tune. He still +seemed to be editing a rebel paper and still advocated the use of +physical force for resisting the will of the King, Lords and Commons +of our constitution. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span>It is the merest commonplace to say that Ireland +is a country of unblushing self-contradictions; but I do not think +that the truth of this ever came home to me quite so forcibly as when +I read <i>The Loyalist</i> that it would be better, if necessary, to +imitate the Boers and shoot down regiments of British soldiers than to +be false to the Empire of which “it is our proudest boast that we are +citizens.” The editor—such was the conclusion I arrived at—must be a +humorist of a high order.</p> + +<p>His name was Diarmid O’Donovan and he always wrote it in Irish +characters, which used to puzzle me at first when I got into +correspondence with him. We found him in a small room at the top of a +house in a side street of a singularly depressing kind.</p> + +<p>McNeice explained to me that <i>The Loyalist</i> did not court notoriety, +and preferred to have an office which was, as far as possible, out of +sight. He said that O’Donovan was particularly anxious to be +unobtrusive. He had, before he became connected with <i>The Loyalist</i>, +been editor of two papers which had been suppressed by the Government +for advocating what the Litany calls “sedition and privy conspiracy.” +He held, very naturally, that a paper would get on better in the world +if it had no office at all. If that was impossible, the office should +be an attic in an inaccessible slum.</p> + +<p>O’Donovan, when we entered, was seated at a table writing vigorously. +I do not know how he managed to write at all. His table was covered +with stacks of newspapers, very dusty. He had cleared a small, a very +small space in the middle of them, and his ink-bottle occupied a kind +of cave hollowed out at the base of one of the stacks. It must have +been extremely <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span>difficult to put a pen into it. The chairs—there were +only two of them besides the editorial stool—were also covered with +papers. But even if they had been free I should not have cared to sit +down on them. They were exceedingly dirty and did not look safe.</p> + +<p>McNeice introduced me and then produced his own article. O’Donovan, +very politely, offered me his stool.</p> + +<p>“McNeice tells me,” he said, “that you are writing a history of Irish +Rebellions. I suppose you have said that Nationalism ceased to exist +about the year 1900?”</p> + +<p>“I hadn’t thought of saying that,” I said. “In fact—in view of the +Home Rule Bill, you know—I should have said that Irish Nationalism +was just beginning to come to its own.”</p> + +<p>O’Donovan snorted.</p> + +<p>“There’s no such thing as Irish Nationalism left,” he said. “The +country is hypnotized. We’ve accepted a Bill which deprives us of the +most elementary rights of freemen. We’ve licked the boots of English +Liberals. We’ve said ‘thank you’ for any gnawed bones they like to +fling to us. We’ve—”</p> + +<p>It struck me that O’Donovan was becoming rhetorical. I interrupted +him.</p> + +<p>“Idealism in politics,” I said, “is one of the most futile things +there is. What the Nationalist Party—”</p> + +<p>“Don’t call them that,” said O’Donovan. “I tell you they’re not +Nationalists.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll call them anything you like,” I said, “but until you invent some +other name for them I can’t well talk about them without calling them +Nationalists.”</p> + +<p>“They—” said O’Donovan.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” I said. “<i>They.</i> So long as you know who I mean, the +pronoun will satisfy me. They had to <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span>consider not what men like you +wanted, but what the Liberal Party could be induced to give. I don’t +say they made the best bargain possible, but—”</p> + +<p>“Anyhow,” said McNeice, “we’re not going to be governed by those +fellows. That’s the essential point.”</p> + +<p>I think it is. The Unionist is not really passionately attached to the +Union. He has no insuperable antipathy to Home Rule. Indeed, I think +most Unionists would welcome any change in our existing system of +government if it were not that they have the most profound and deeply +rooted objection to the men whom McNeice describes as “those fellows,” +and O’Donovan indicates briefly as “they.”</p> + +<p>“And so,” I said, turning to O’Donovan, “in mere despair of +nationality you have gone over to the side of the Unionists.”</p> + +<p>“I’ve gone over,” said O’Donovan, “to the side of the only people in +Ireland who mean to fight.”</p> + +<p>Supposing that Ulster really did mean to fight O’Donovan’s position +was quite reasonable. But Babberly says it will never come to +fighting. He is quite confident of his ability to bluff the +conscientious Liberal into dropping the Home Rule Bill for fear of +civil war. O’Donovan, and possibly McNeice, will be left out in the +cold if Babberly is right. The matter is rather a tangled one. With +Babberly is Lady Moyne, working at her ingenious policy of dragging a +red herring across the path along which democracy goes towards +socialism. On the other hand there is McNeice with fiery intelligence, +and O’Donovan, a coldly consistent rebel against English rule in any +shape and form. They have their little paper with money enough <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>behind +it, with people like Crossan circulating it for them. It is quite +possible that they may count for something. Then there is Malcolmson, +a man of almost incredible stupidity, but with a knowledge, hammered +into him no doubt with extra difficulty, of how to handle guns.</p> + +<p>O’Donovan and McNeice were bending over some proof sheets and talking +in low whispers; there was a knock at the office door, and a moment +later Malcolmson entered. He looked bristlier than ever, and was +plainly in a state of joyous excitement. He held a copy of the first +number of <i>The Loyalist</i> in his hand. He caught sight of me at once.</p> + +<p>“I’m damned,” he said, “if I expected to see you here, Kilmore. You’re +the last man in Ireland—”</p> + +<p>“I’m only here by accident,” I said, “and I’m going away almost at +once. Let me introduce you to Mr. McNeice and Mr. O’Donovan.”</p> + +<p>Malcolmson shook hands with the two men vigorously. I never shake +hands with Malcolmson if I can possibly help it, because he always +hurts me. I expect he hurt both McNeice and O’Donovan. They did not +cry out, but they looked a good deal surprised.</p> + +<p>“I happened to be in Dublin,” said Malcolmson, “and I called round +here to congratulate the editor of this paper. I only came across it +the day before yesterday, and—”</p> + +<p>“You couldn’t have come across it any sooner,” I said, “for it’s only +just published.”</p> + +<p>“And to put down my name as a subscriber for twenty copies. If you +want money—”</p> + +<p>“They don’t,” I said, “Conroy is financing them.”</p> + +<p>“Conroy has some sound ideas,” said Malcolmson.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span></p><p>“You approve of the paper, then?” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“I like straight talk,” said Malcolmson.</p> + +<p>“We aim at that,” said O’Donovan.</p> + +<p>“I’m dead sick of politics and speech making,” said Malcolmson. “What +I want is to have a slap at the damned rebels.”</p> + +<p>“Mr. O’Donovan’s point of view,” I said, “is almost the same as yours. +What he wants—”</p> + +<p>“I’m glad to hear it,” said Malcolmson, “and I need only say that when +the time comes, gentlemen, and it won’t be long now if things go on as +they are going—you’ll find me ready. What Ireland wants—”</p> + +<p>Malcolmson paused. I waited expectantly. It is always interesting to +hear what Ireland wants. Many people have theories on the subject, and +hardly any one agrees with any one else.</p> + +<p>“What Ireland wants,” said Malcolmson dramatically, “is another Oliver +Cromwell.”</p> + +<p>He drew himself up and puffed out his chest as he spoke. He must, I +think, have rather fancied himself in the part of a twentieth century +Puritan horse soldier. I looked round at O’Donovan to see how he was +taking the suggestion. Oliver Cromwell I supposed, could not possibly +be one of his favourite heroes. But I had misjudged O’Donovan. His +sympathy with rebels of all nations was evidently stronger than his +dislike of the typical Englishman. After all, Cromwell, however +objectionable his religious views may have been, did kill a king. +O’Donovan smiled quite pleasantly at Malcolmson. I dare say that even +the idea of a new massacre of Drogheda was agreeable enough to him, +provided the inhabitants of the town were the people to whom he denied +the title of Nationalists and Malcolmson <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span>wanted to have a slap at +because they were rebels.</p> + +<p>Then McNeice got us all back to practical business in a way that would +have delighted Cahoon. McNeice, though he does live in Dublin, has +good Belfast blood in his veins. He likes his heroics to be put on a +business basis. The immediate and most pressing problem, he reminded +us, was to secure as large a circulation as possible for <i>The +Loyalist</i>.</p> + +<p>“You get the paper into the people’s hands,” he said to Malcolmson, +“and we’ll get the ideas into their heads.”</p> + +<p>Malcolmson, who is certainly prepared to make sacrifices in a good +cause, offered to hire a man with a motorcycle to distribute the paper +from house to house over a wide district.</p> + +<p>“I know the exact man we want,” he said. “He knows every house in +County Antrim, and the people like him. He’s been distributing Bibles +and selling illuminated texts among the farmers and labourers for +years. He’s what’s called a colporteur. That,” he turned to O’Donovan +with his explanation, “is a kind of Scripture reader, you know.”</p> + +<p>If any one in the world except Malcolmson had suggested the employment +of a Scripture reader for the distribution of <i>The Loyalist</i>, I should +have applauded a remarkable piece of cynicism. But Malcolmson was in +simple earnest.</p> + +<p>“Will you be able to get him?” I said. “The society which employs him +may perhaps—”</p> + +<p>“Oh, that will be all right,” said Malcolmson. “There can’t be any +objection. But if there is—I happen to be a member of the committee +of the society. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>I’m one”—he sunk his voice modestly—“of the largest +subscribers.”</p> + +<p>I am inclined to forget sometimes that Malcolmson takes a leading part +in Church affairs. At the last meeting of the General Synod of the +Church of Ireland he said that the distribution of the Bible among the +people of Ireland was the surest means of quenching the desire for +Home Rule. Free copies of <i>The Loyalist</i> for the people who already +have Bibles and a force of artillery are, so to speak, his reserves.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he 12th of July, was, of course, indicated by nature itself as a day +in every way suitable for a great Unionist demonstration. Babberly and +Lady Moyne were not the people to neglect an opportunity. They +organized a demonstration. Then somebody—I think it must have been +McNeice in the pages of <i>The Loyalist</i>—suggested that the thing +should be called a review and not a demonstration. Malcolmson took the +idea up warmly and forced Babberly’s hand. English journalists of the +Conservative kind—journalists of every kind swarmed over Belfast for +a week beforehand—were delighted and trumpetted the thing as a +review. Liberal journalists lost their tempers—the clever ones losing +theirs most hopelessly—and abused the Orangemen in finely pointed +paradoxical epigrams, which I dare say excited the admiration of +sentimental Nationalists in Chelsea, but had not the smallest effect +of any kind on the people of Belfast. They, just then, had no leisure +time to spend in reading epigrams, and never at any time appreciated +paradox. An English statesman of great ability announced to the world +at large that a demonstration was one thing, and a review was quite a +different thing. He went no further than to point out the fact that +there was a distinction between the two things; but everybody +understood that a demonstration was, in his opinion, quite harmless, +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span>whereas a review might end in getting somebody into trouble.</p> + +<p>The Nationalist leaders—“those fellows” as McNeice called +them—issued a kind of manifesto. It was a document which breathed the +spirit of moderate constitutionalism, and spoke the words of grave, +serious patriotism. It made a strong appeal to the people of Belfast +not to injure the cause of liberty, law and order by rash and +ill-considered action. It said that no Nationalist wanted to see +Babberly and Lord Moyne put into prison; but that most Nationalists +had been made to sleep on plank beds for utterances much less +seditious than this advertisement of a review. O’Donovan and McNeice +tore this manifesto to pieces with jubilant scorn in the next number +of <i>The Loyalist</i>.</p> + +<p>A Roman Catholic bishop issued a kind of pastoral to his flock urging +them to remain at home on the 12th of July, and above all things not +to attempt a counter demonstration in Belfast. It was a nice pastoral, +very Christian in tone, but quite unnecessary. No sane Roman Catholic, +unless he wanted a martyr’s crown, would have dreamed of demonstrating +anywhere north of the Boyne on that particular day.</p> + +<p>The newspapers were very interesting at this time, and I took in so +many of them that I had not time to do anything except read them. I +had not even time to read them all, but Marion used to go through the +ones I could not read. With a view to writing an essay—to be +published in calmer times—on “Different Points of View” we cut out +and pasted into a book some of the finer phrases. We put them in +parallel columns. “Truculent corner boys,” for instance, faced “Grim, +silent warriors.” “Men in whom the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span>spirit of the martial psalms still +survives,” stood over against “Ruffians whose sole idea of religion is +to curse the Pope.” “Sons of unconquerable colonists, men of our own +race and blood,” was balanced by “hooligans with a taste for rioting +so long as rioting can be indulged in with no danger to their own +skins.” We were interrupted in this pleasant work by the arrival of a +letter from Lady Moyne. She summoned me—invited would be quite the +wrong word—to Castle Affey. I went, of course.</p> + +<p>Babberly was there. He and Lady Moyne were shut up in the library +along with Lady Moyne’s exhausted secretary. They were writing letters +which she typed. I saw Moyne himself before I saw them.</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid,” he said, “I’m very much afraid that some of our people +are inclined to go too far. Malcolmson, for instance. I can’t +understand Malcolmson. After all the man’s a gentleman.”</p> + +<p>“But,” I said, “Malcolmson wants to fight. He always said so.”</p> + +<p>“Quite so, quite so. We all said so. I’ve said so myself; but it was +always on the distinct understanding—”</p> + +<p>“That it would never come to that. I’ve heard Babberly say so.”</p> + +<p>“But—damn it all, Kilmore!—it doesn’t do to push things to these +extremes. The whole business has been mismanaged. The people have got +out of hand; and there’s Malcolmson, a man who’s dined at my table a +score of times, actually egging them on. Now, what do you think we +ought to do?”</p> + +<p>“The Government is threatening you, I suppose?”</p> + +<p>“It’s growling,” said Moyne. “Not that I care <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>what the Government +does to me. It can’t do much. But I do not want her ladyship mixed up +in anything unpleasant. It won’t do, you know. People don’t like it. I +don’t mind for myself, of course. But still it’s very unpleasant. Men +I know keep writing to me. You know the sort of thing I mean.”</p> + +<p>I did. The members of the English aristocracy still preserve a curious +sentiment which they call “loyalty.” It is quite a different thing +from the “loyalty” of Crossan, for instance, or McNeice. I fully +understood that there were men in clubs in London who would look +coldly at poor Moyne (men of such importance that their wives’ +treatment of Lady Moyne would matter even to her) if he were +discovered to be heading an actual rising of Ulster Protestants. I +promised to do what I could to get Moyne out of his difficulty.</p> + +<p>I found that Babberly and Lady Moyne had worked out a very feasible +plan without any help from me.</p> + +<p>“That fellow Malcolmson has rushed things,” said Babberly, “and +there’s an abominable rag called <i>The Loyalist</i>—”</p> + +<p>“By the way,” I said, “I hear that the Nationalists at their last +meeting in Dublin joined in singing ‘God Save the King.’”</p> + +<p>I wanted to hear what Babberly thought of this. I was disappointed. +The fact did not seem to interest him.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know who edits the thing,” he went on, still referring to +<i>The Loyalist</i>.</p> + +<p>“Conroy is behind it,” I said. “I happen to know that.”</p> + +<p>“But surely,” said Lady Moyne, “Mr. Conroy cannot want to encourage +violence. He has just as much <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span>to lose as any of us—more than most of +us—by any kind of outbreak of the democracy.”</p> + +<p>“Lady Moyne has suggested to Malcolmson,” said Babberly, “that he +should agree to call this 12th of July business a March Past.”</p> + +<p>“Is that any improvement on Review?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” said Lady Moyne, “the Government doesn’t want to be +driven to take steps against us. There would be horrible rioting +afterwards if they struck Moyne’s name off the Privy Council or did +anything like that. It would be just as unpleasant for them as it +would be for us, more so in fact.”</p> + +<p>“Your idea,” I said, “is to give the Government a loophole of escape.”</p> + +<p>“Malcolmson has agreed all right,” said Babberly, “and if only that +wretched little paper—did you say Conroy was in it?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll write to Mr. Conroy at once,” said Lady Moyne. “I’m sure his +connection with a paper of that kind is simply a mistake.”</p> + +<p>She turned to the table and began to write her letter. The secretary +in a distant corner of the room was still typing out a long +pronouncement which Babberly intended to forward to <i>The Times</i>. A +minute or two later Lady Moyne turned to me with one of her brightest +smiles.</p> + +<p>“We want you to be with us on the 12th,” she said.</p> + +<p>In England or Scotland a countess who gives an invitation for “the +12th” is understood to mean the 12th of August, and her guest must be +ready to shoot grouse. In North-Eastern Ulster “the 12th” meant the +12th of July, and the party, in this case at all events, was likely to +end in the shooting of policemen.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span></p><p>“At the Review?” I said, “I mean to say the March Past? But I never go +to political meetings. I’m no good at all as a speaker.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, it doesn’t matter about your speaking. We should love to hear +you, of course. But if you’d really rather not—!”</p> + +<p>I think Lady Moyne was relieved when I assured her that I really would +rather not.</p> + +<p>“But you’ll be on the platform,” she said. “We want you very much +indeed.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see,” I said, “that I’ll be the least use to you.”</p> + +<p>“The point is,” said Babberly, “that you’re a Liberal.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, you mustn’t say that,” said Lady Moyne. “That’s only foolish +gossip. I’m perfectly certain that Lord Kilmore never was—”</p> + +<p>“Never,” I said. “But then I never was a Conservative either.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just it,” said Lady Moyne. “Don’t you see?”</p> + +<p>“The point is,” said Babberly, “that if you are on the platform it +will be quite clear—I mean to say as it’s generally understood that +you’re inclined to Liberalism—”</p> + +<p>I began to understand a little. Last time I was at Castle Affey Lady +Moyne made a great point of my associating myself with her party in +opposing Home Rule. The fact that I was a Liberal (though not in any +offensive sense of the word) gave weight to the opposition; and I +might help to make the other Liberals (who were Liberals in the most +offensive possible sense) take the threats of Babberly seriously. This +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span>time I was to sit on the platform side by side with Malcolmson and +Cahoon, because, being a Liberal, or rather suspected of being +inclined to Liberalism, my presence might induce the other Liberals, +who were Liberals indeed, not to take Babberly’s remarks at their face +value. That is the drawback to the kind of detached position which I +occupy. I am liable to be used for such various purposes that I get +confused. However, I ought, no doubt, to be very thankful that I am +useful in any way.</p> + +<p>“If you think, my dear Lady Moyne,” I said, “that my presence at the +March Past will be of the slightest service to you—”</p> + +<p>“It will,” she said. “It will, indeed, of the very greatest service, +and Moyne will be delighted.”</p> + +<p>I was thinking of Moyne when I made the promise. I do not mean to say +that I should have undertaken to perch myself like a fool on a wooden +platform in the middle of a mob simply out of friendship for Moyne. I +would not have done it unless Lady Moyne had looked at me with a +particular expression in her eyes, unless I had hoped that she would +give my hand a little squeeze of intimate friendship when I was +bidding her good night. Still I did think of Moyne too, and was quite +genuinely pleased that I was able to help him out of a difficult +position.</p> + +<p>I found him later on roaming about among the cucumber frames in a +desolate corner of the garden. A man who was digging potatoes directed +me to that curious retreat.</p> + +<p>“It’s all right, Moyne,” I said. “We’ve got the whole thing settled +most satisfactorily. You needn’t be afraid of any disagreeable public +scandal.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span></p><p>“Thank God!” said Moyne, fervently. “How did you manage it?”</p> + +<p>“I can’t take any credit for the arrangement,” I said. “Lady Moyne and +Babberly had it all cut and dried before they consulted me at all.”</p> + +<p>“What are they going to do?”</p> + +<p>“Well, in the first place they’ve got Malcolmson and the rest of that +lot to stop calling the thing a Review. It’s to be officially known +for the future as a March Past.”</p> + +<p>“Who is to march past what?” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“I forgot to ask that,” I said, “but I rather fancy the audience is to +march past you.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see,” said Moyne, “that there’s much difference between +calling it a March Past and calling it a Review. They’re both military +terms; and what I object to is being associated with—”</p> + +<p>“Lady Moyne seemed to think,” I said, “that it made all the difference +in the world; and that the Government would grasp at the olive +branch.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose it will be all right,” said Moyne doubtfully.</p> + +<p>“The next part of the plan,” I said, “is that I am to be on the +platform.”</p> + +<p>“You’ll rather hate that, won’t you, Kilmore?”</p> + +<p>“I shall detest it.”</p> + +<p>“And I don’t see what good it will do.”</p> + +<p>“Nor do I; but Lady Moyne and Babberly both say that as I’m a +Liberal—”</p> + +<p>“Surely to God you’re not that!” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“No, I’m not. But I’m suspected of being inclined that way. Therefore +my being on the platform will <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span>prove to the world that you’re not +nearly so much of a Unionist as you’ve been trying to make out.”</p> + +<p>“But I am,” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“I know that, of course; but Lady Moyne wants to persuade people that +you’re not, just for the present, till this fuss about the Review +wears off.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose it will be all right,” said Moyne, again.</p> + +<p>It was all right. An announcement was made in all the leading papers +that no one had ever intended to hold a Review on the 12th of July, +but that the Unionist leaders had expressed their unalterable +determination to have a March Past. The Liberal papers said that this +abandonment of the principal item on their programme showed more +distinctly than ever that the Ulster Unionists were merely swaggering +cowards who retreated before the firm front showed by the Government +in face of their arrogant claims. The Unionist papers said that +Belfast by insisting on the essential thing while displaying a +magnanimous disregard for the accidental nomenclature, had +demonstrated once and for ever the impossibility of passing the Home +Rule Bill.</p> + +<p>A few days later my name appeared amongst those of other gentlemen who +intended to take seats on the platform in Belfast. The Unionist papers +welcomed the entry into public life of a peer of my well-known +intellectual powers and widely recognized moderation. The Liberal +papers said that the emptiness of Ulster’s opposition to Home Rule +might be gauged by the fact that it had welcomed the support of a +dilettante lordling.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">O</span>ur meeting on the 12th of July was held in the Botanic Gardens, and +nobody marched past anything. A platform, not unlike the Grand Stand +at a country race meeting, was built on the top of a long slope of +grass. At the bottom of the slope was a level space, devoted at +ordinary times to tennis-courts. Beyond that the ground sloped up +again. The botanists who owned the gardens must, I imagine, have +regretted that our meeting was a splendid success. I did not see their +grounds afterwards, but there cannot possibly have been much grass +left. The poor tennis-players must have been cut off from their game +for the rest of the summer. The space in front of the platform was +packed with men, and the air was heavy with the peculiarly pungent +smell of orange peel. I cannot imagine how any one in the crowd +managed to peel an orange. The men seemed to be so tightly packed as +to make the smallest movement impossible. Possibly the oranges were +deliberately peeled beforehand by the organizers of the meeting with a +view to creating the proper atmosphere for the meeting. There +certainly is a connection between the smell of oranges and political +enthusiasm. I felt a wave of strong feeling come over me the moment I +climbed to my seat; and as no one had at that time made a speech, it +can only have been the oranges which affected me. I wish some +philosopher would work out a theory of oranges. The <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span>blossom of the +tree is used at weddings as a symbol of enduring love, perhaps as an +aid to affection. The mature fruit pervades political meetings, which +are all called together with a view to promoting strife and general +ill feeling. What would happen if any one came to a meeting crowned +with the blossoms? What would become of a bride if she were decked +with the fruit? Is there any connection whatever between the fruit and +the lily? It is certainly associated with political action of the most +violent kind.</p> + +<p>Poor Moyne, who took the chair, wore one of the lilies, a very small +one, in the lapel of his coat. Lady Moyne carried a large bouquet of +them. Babberly wore one. So did Malcolmson. Our Dean would have worn +one if he could; but it is impossible to fix a flower becomingly into +the button-hole of a clerical coat. We began by singing a hymn. The +Dean declaimed the first two lines of it, and then the bands took up +the tune. Considering that there must have been at least forty bands +present, all playing, I think we got through the hymn remarkably well. +We certainly made an impressive amount of noise. I think it was +Babberly who suggested the hymn. He had an idea that it would impress +the English Nonconformists. I do not think it did; but, so far as our +meeting was concerned, that did not matter. We were not singing +it—any of us, except Babberly—with a view to impressing other +people. We were singing with the feeling in our breasts, that we were +actually marching to battle under the divine protection. The reporters +of the Unionist papers made the most of the prevailing emotion. They +sent off telegrams of the most flamboyant kind about our Puritan +forefathers.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p><p>Poor Moyne, who is a deeply religious man, did not sing the hymn. He +has a theory that hymns and politics ought not to be mixed. I heard +him arguing the position afterwards with the Dean who maintained that +the question of Home Rule was not a political one. Political questions +are those, so he argued, with regard to which there is a possibility +of difference of opinion among honest men. But all honest men are +opposed to Home Rule, which is therefore not a political question.</p> + +<p>My seat was in the very front of the platform, and when we had +finished the hymn I noticed that the smell of perspiration was +beginning to overpower the oranges. It is my misfortune to have an +unusually acute sense of smell. No one afflicted with such an +infirmity ought to take any part in the politics of a modern +democratic state.</p> + +<p>Moyne introduced Babberly to the audience, and everybody cheered, +although no one heard a word he said. Moyne has not a good voice at +any time, and his objection to the hymn had made him nervous.</p> + +<p>Babberly was not nervous, and he has a very good voice. I imagine that +at least half the audience heard what he said, and the other half knew +he was saying the right things because the first half cheered him at +frequent intervals.</p> + +<p>He began, of course, by saying that our forefathers bled and died for +the cause which we were determined to support. This, so far as my +forefathers and Moyne’s are concerned, is horribly untrue. The +ancestors of both of us commanded regiments of the volunteers who +achieved the only Home Rule Parliament which ever sat in Ireland. My +own great grandfather <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span>afterwards exchanged his right to legislate in +Dublin for the peerage which I now enjoy. But Moyne and I were no +doubt in a minority in that assembly. Babberly’s forefathers may +possibly have bled and died for the Union; but I do not think he can +be sure about this. His father lived in Leeds, and nobody, not even +Babberly himself, knows anything about his grandfather.</p> + +<p>When the audience had stopped cheering Babberly’s forefathers, he went +on to tell us that Belfast had the largest shipbuilding yard, the +largest tobacco factory, the largest linen mill, and the second +largest School of Art Needlework in the United Kingdom. These facts +were treated by everybody as convincing reasons for the rejection of +the Home Rule Bill, and a man, who was squeezed very tight against the +platform just below me, cursed the Pope several times with singular +vindictiveness.</p> + +<p>Babberly’s next statement was that he defied the present Government to +drive us out of the British Empire, which we had taken a great deal of +trouble in times past to build up. This was, of course, a perfectly +safe defiance to utter; for no one that I ever heard of had proposed +to drive Babberly, or me, or Moyne out of the Empire.</p> + +<p>Then we got to the core of Babberly’s speech. Some fool, it appeared, +wanted to impeach Babberly, and Babberly said that he wanted to be +impeached. I am a little hazy about the exact consequences of a +successful impeachment. There has not been one for a long time; but I +have an idea that the victim of the process is called before the House +of Lords and beheaded. How far recent legislation may have curtailed +the powers of the House of Lords in the matter I do <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span>not know; but +even under our new constitution impeachment must remain a very serious +matter. It was, we all felt, most heroic of Babberly to face this kind +of undefined doom in the way he did.</p> + +<p>This was the last thing which Babberly said in his speech. He talked a +great deal more, but he did not say anything else which it is possible +to write down. I do not think I have ever heard any public speaker +equal to Babberly in eloquence. He gave one incontestable proof of his +power as an orator that day in Belfast. He must have spoken for very +nearly an hour, and yet no one noticed that he was not saying anything +for the greater part of the time. I did not notice it, and probably +should never have found it out if I had not tried afterwards to write +down what he said.</p> + +<p>After Babberly came the Dean. I suffer a great deal from the Dean’s +sermons on Sundays; but I thoroughly enjoyed his speech. He is not +Babberly’s rival in eloquence; but he has a knack of saying the kind +of things which people listen to. He began by telling us what he would +do if he found himself in command of the forces of Ulster at the +beginning of a great war. “Lord Moyne,” he said, “should organize my +transport and commissariat.”</p> + +<p>I cannot imagine any job at which Moyne would be more certain to fail +totally. But the Dean justified himself.</p> + +<p>“I have stopped in Lord Moyne’s house,” he said, “and I know how well +he manages the food supply of a large establishment. My friend Mr. +Babberly should draw up the plan of campaign. His cautious intellect +should devise the schemes for circumventing the wiles and stratagems +of the enemy. He should <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>map out the ambuscades into which the +opposing troops should fall. You have listened to Mr. Babberly to-day. +You will agree with me about his fitness for the work to which I +should put him.”</p> + +<p>I had listened to Babberly and I did not agree with the Dean. But I +formed one of a very small minority. Moyne began to look uneasy. It +seemed to me that he did not much like this military metaphor of the +Dean’s. I imagine that he would have been still more uncomfortable if +he had been obliged to take an active part in a campaign planned by +Babberly.</p> + +<p>“For the command of a forlorn hope,” said the Dean, “for the leading +of a desperate charge, for the midnight dash across the frontier—”</p> + +<p>Some one in the audience suggested the Boyne as the boundary of the +frontier.</p> + +<p>“I should select Colonel Malcolmson.”</p> + +<p>The audience highly approved of his choice. It seemed to me that the +people did not quite grasp the fact that the Dean was speaking only +metaphorically. Some thought of the same kind struck Moyne. He +fidgetted uneasily, Babberly made an effort to stop the Dean, but that +was impossible.</p> + +<p>“For settling the terms of peace with the beaten enemy—”</p> + +<p>“We’ll beat them,” said several people in the crowd.</p> + +<p>“I should call upon my good friend Lord Kilmore.”</p> + +<p>This gave me a severe shock. For a moment I thought of standing up and +refusing to act as military ambassador of the Ulster army. Then I +recollected that if Moyne managed the transport and Babberly planned +the campaign it was exceedingly unlikely that there would be any +beaten enemy. I kept my seat and <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span>watched Babberly whispering +earnestly to Lady Moyne.</p> + +<p>Malcolmson followed the Dean. Moyne leaned over to me and expressed a +hope that Malcolmson was not going to commit us to anything +outrageous. From the look of Malcolmson’s eye as he rose I judged that +Moyne’s hope was a vain one.</p> + +<p>“The Dean,” said Malcolmson, “has spoken to you about the campaign. I +ask you, are you prepared to undertake one?”</p> + +<p>“Good Heavens!” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>Babberly squeezed his way past Lady Moyne.</p> + +<p>“This won’t do,” he said to Moyne, “Malcolmson mustn’t go too far.”</p> + +<p>“The Dean,” said Malcolmson, “has told us where to find our +commanders. Looking round upon this vast assembly of determined men I +can tell the Dean where to look for the rank and file of the army.”</p> + +<p>“You’ll have to stop him,” said Babberly.</p> + +<p>I dare say the thought of the impeachment which was hanging over his +head made him nervous.</p> + +<p>“I can’t,” said Lord Moyne.</p> + +<p>“I ask those present here,” said Malcolmson, “who, when the supreme +moment comes are prepared to step forward into the ranks, to hold up +their hands and swear.”</p> + +<p>Malcolmson did not make it quite clear what oaths we were to employ. +But his audience appeared to understand him. Thousands of hands were +held up and there was a kind of loud, fierce growl, which I took to be +the swearing. Lord Moyne turned to me.</p> + +<p>“What am I to do, Kilmore?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” I said.</p> + +<p>Malcolmson and the ten or twelve thousand men in <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span>front of him were +still growling like a very angry thunderstorm at a distance. The thing +was exceedingly impressive. Then some one started the hymn again. I +never heard a hymn sung in such a way before. If the explosions of +large guns could be tuned to the notes of an octave the effect of +firing them off, fully loaded with cannon balls, would be very much +the same. Malcolmson, beating time very slowly with his hand from the +front of the platform, controlled this human artillery. Lady Moyne +came to me and shouted in my ear. It was necessary to shout on account +of the terrific noise made by Malcolmson’s hymn.</p> + +<p>“As soon as he sits down you’ll have to get up and say something.”</p> + +<p>“I can’t,” I yelled. “I’m no good at all as a public speaker.”</p> + +<p>The beginning of Lady Moyne’s next shout I could not hear at all. Only +the last words reached me.</p> + +<p>“—on account of your being a Liberal, you know.”</p> + +<p>For the first time since I have known her I refused to do what Lady +Moyne asked me. Very likely I should have given in at last and made an +indescribable fool of myself; but before she succeeded in persuading +me, Malcolmson’s hymn stopped. Malcolmson himself, apparently +satisfied with his performance, sat down.</p> + +<p>“What on earth am I to do?” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“You can write to the papers, to-morrow,” I said.</p> + +<p>“But now?” said Moyne, “now.”</p> + +<p>“The only thing I can think of,” I said, “is to start them singing +‘God Save the King.’ That will commit them more or less—at least it +may.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span></p><p>Moyne rose to his feet and asked all the bands present to play “God +Save the King.” Babberly backed him and the bands struck up.</p> + +<p>Considering that the audience had just pledged themselves with +inarticulate oaths and most terrifying psalmody to march in +Malcolmson’s army, their enthusiasm for the King was striking. They +sang the National Anthem quite as whole-heartedly as they had sung the +hymn. They are a very curious people, these fellow-countrymen of mine.</p> + +<p>Moyne cheered up a little when we got back to the club.</p> + +<p>“That was a capital idea of yours, Kilmore,” he said. “I don’t see how +they can very well accuse us of being rebels after the way we sang the +National Anthem.”</p> + +<p>“I wonder if they’ll impeach Babberly,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Oh, that’s only a Labour Member,” said Moyne. “He doesn’t really mean +it. Those fellows never do.”</p> + +<p>“Do you think our people really meant it to-day?” I said.</p> + +<p>“Meant what? God Save the King? Of course they did.”</p> + +<p>“I was thinking of the hymn,” I said.</p> + +<p>“I hope to God,” said Moyne, “they didn’t mean that.”</p> + +<p>This is a curious view of hymn-singing for a religious man to take.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span> cannot make out why everybody thinks I am a Liberal. Lady Moyne was +the first who mentioned to me this slur on my character. Babberly +evidently believed it. Then, shortly after the Belfast meeting, I had +a letter, marked “Private and Confidential,” from Sir Samuel +Clithering. Although Clithering is not a member of the Government, he +is in close touch with several very important Ministers. Under +ordinary circumstances I should not mention Clithering’s name in +telling the story of his letter. I know him to be a conscientious, +scrupulously honourable man, and I should hate to give him pain. Under +ordinary circumstances, that is, if things had gone in Ulster in the +way things usually do go, Clithering would have felt it necessary to +assert publicly in the papers that he did not write the letter. This +would have been very disagreeable for him because he does not like +telling lies; and the unpleasantness would certainly be aggravated by +the fact that nobody would believe him. So many important and exciting +things, however, have happened in Ulster since I got the letter that I +do not think Clithering will now want to deny that he wrote it. I +have, therefore, no hesitation in mentioning his name.</p> + +<p>This letter was written in the best politico-diplomatic style. I had +to read it nine times before I could find out what it was about. When +I did find out I made a translation of it into the English of ordinary +life, so as <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span>to make quite sure of not acting beyond my instructions. +I was first of all complimented on not being a party politician. This, +coming from one of the Government wire-pullers, meant, of course, that +I was in his opinion a strong Liberal. I have noticed for years that +the only party politicians in these islands are the people who are +active on the other side; and that party politics are the other side’s +programme. My correspondent evidently agreed with Lady Moyne and +Babberly that as I was not a Conservative, I must be a supporter of +the Government.</p> + +<p>Having made this quite unwarranted assumption, the letter went on to +suggest that I should ask Conroy if he would like a peerage. The point +was not made quite clear, but I gathered that Conroy could have any +kind of title that he liked, up to an earldom. I know, of course, that +peerages are given in exchange for subscriptions to party funds, by +the party, whichever it may be, which receives the subscriptions. I +did not know before that peerages were ever given with a view to +inducing the happy recipient not to subscribe to the funds of the +other party. But in Conroy’s case this must have been the motive which +lay behind the offer. He had certainly given Lady Moyne a handsome +cheque. He was financing McNeice’s little paper in the most liberal +way. He had, I suspected, supplied Crossan with the motor car in which +he went about the country tuning up the Orange Lodges. It seemed quite +likely it was his money with which Rose’s young man bought the gold +brooch which had attracted Marion’s attention. Conroy was undoubtedly +subsidizing Ulster Unionism very generously. I suppose it must have +been worth while to stop this flow of money. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span>Hence the suggestion +that Conroy might be given a peerage. This, at least, was the +explanation of the letter which I adopted at the time. I have since +had reason to suppose that the Government knew more than I did about +the way Conroy was spending his money, and was nervous about something +more important than Babberly’s occasional demonstrations.</p> + +<p>My first impulse was to burn the letter and tell my correspondent that +I was not a politician of any sort, and did not care for doing this +kind of work. Then my curiosity got the better of my sense of honour. +A man cannot, I think, be both an historian and a gentleman. It is an +essential part of the character of a gentleman that he should dislike +prying into other people’s secrets. The business of the historian, on +the other hand, is to rake about if necessary through dust-bins, until +he finds out the reasons, generally disreputable, why things are done. +A gentleman displays a dignified superiority to the vice of curiosity. +For the historian curiosity is a virtue. I am, I find, more of an +historian than a gentleman. I wanted very much to find out how Conroy +would take the offer of a peerage. I also wanted to understand +thoroughly why the offer was made.</p> + +<p>Some weeks were to pass before I learned the Government’s real reason +for wanting to detach Conroy from the Unionist cause; but luck +favoured me in the matter of sounding Conroy himself. I had a letter +from him in which he said that he was coming to our neighbourhood for +a few days. I immediately asked him to stay with me.</p> + +<p>Then I tried, very foolishly, to make my nephew Godfrey feel +uncomfortable.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span></p><p>“Conroy,” I said, “is coming here to stay with me next Tuesday.”</p> + +<p>“How splendid!” said Godfrey. “I say, Excellency, you will ask me up +to dinner every night he’s here, won’t you?”</p> + +<p>“I thought,” I said, “that you wouldn’t like to meet Conroy.”</p> + +<p>“Of course I’d like to meet him. He might give me a job of some kind +or get me one. A man like that with millions of money must have plenty +of jobs to give away.”</p> + +<p>When Godfrey speaks of a job he means a salary. Nearly everybody does.</p> + +<p>“If I can only get the chance of making myself agreeable to him,” said +Godfrey, “I’m sure I’ll be able to get something out of him.”</p> + +<p>“I’m surprised,” I said, “at your wanting to meet him at all. After +the post-card he wrote you—”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I don’t mind that in the least,” said Godfrey. “I never take +offence.”</p> + +<p>This is, indeed, one of Godfrey’s chief vices. He never does take +offence. It was Talleyrand, I think, who said that no man need ever +get angry about anything said by a woman or a bishop. Godfrey improves +on this philosophy. He never gets angry with any one except those whom +he regards as his inferiors.</p> + +<p>“It would be a good opportunity,” said Godfrey, “for your second +menagerie party. We’ve only had one this year. I expect it would amuse +Conroy.”</p> + +<p>“I’m nearly sure it wouldn’t.”</p> + +<p>“We’ll have to do something in the way of entertaining while he’s +here,” said Godfrey. “I suppose you’ll have the Moynes over to +dinner?”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span></p><p>I knew that the Moynes were in London, so I told Godfrey that he could +write and ask them if he liked. I tried to be firm in my opposition to +the garden-party, but Godfrey wore me down. It was fixed for +Wednesday, and invitations were sent out. I discovered afterwards that +Godfrey told his particular friends that they were to have the honour +of meeting a real millionaire. In the case of the Pringles he went so +far as to hint that Conroy was very likely to give him a lucrative +post. On the strength of this expectation, Pringle, who is an easy man +to deceive, allowed Godfrey to cash a cheque for £10.</p> + +<p>Conroy arrived on Sunday afternoon, travelling, as a millionaire +should, in a motor car. Godfrey dined with us that night, and made +himself as agreeable as he could. Conroy had, apparently, forgotten +all about the post-card. I did not get a minute alone with my guest +that night and so could do nothing about the peerage. I thought of +approaching him on the subject next morning after breakfast, though +that is not a good hour for delicate negotiations. But even if I had +been willing to attack him then, I hardly had the chance. Godfrey was +up with us at half-past ten. He wanted to take Conroy on a personally +conducted tour round the objects of interest in the neighbourhood. +Conroy said he wanted to go to the house of a man called Crossan who +lived somewhere near us, and would be very glad if Godfrey would act +as guide. It is a remarkable proof of Godfrey’s great respect for +millionaires that he consented to show Conroy the way to Crossan’s +house. They went off together, and I saw no more of Conroy till +dinner-time.</p> + +<p>He deliberately avoided my garden-party, although <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span>Godfrey had +explained to him the night before that my guests would be “quite the +funniest lot of bounders to be found anywhere.”</p> + +<p>The Pringles must have been disappointed at not meeting Conroy. Miss +Pringle, whose name I found out was Tottie, looked quite pretty in a +pink dress, and smiled almost as nicely as she did when Bob Power took +her to gather strawberries. Mrs. Pringle asked Godfrey to dine with +them that night, and Tottie looked at him out of the corner of her +eyes so as to show him that she would be pleased if he accepted the +invitation. Pringle himself joined in pressing Godfrey. I suppose he +must really have believed in the salary which Godfrey expected to get +from Conroy.</p> + +<p>Godfrey promised to dine with them. He explained his position to me +afterwards.</p> + +<p>“I needn’t tell you, Excellency,” he said, “that I don’t want to go +there. I shall get a rotten bad dinner and Mrs. Pringle is a rank +outsider.”</p> + +<p>“Miss Pringle,” I said, “seems a pleasant girl. She’s certainly +pretty.”</p> + +<p>“Poor little Tottie!” said Godfrey. “That sort of girl isn’t bad fun +sometimes; but I wouldn’t put up with boiled mutton just for the sake +of a kiss or two from her. The fact is—”</p> + +<p>“Your banking account,” I said.</p> + +<p>“That’s it,” said Godfrey. “Pringle’s directors have been writing +rather nasty letters lately. It’s perfectly all right, of course, and +I told him so; but all the same it’s better to accept his invitation.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey is the most unmitigated blackguard I’ve ever met.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span></p><p>“I hardly see Tottie Pringle as the next Lady Kilmore,” said Godfrey; +“but, of course, that’s the game.”</p> + +<p>I do not believe it. Tottie Pringle—I do not for a moment believe +that she ever allowed Godfrey to kiss her—does not look the kind of +girl who—</p> + +<p>“You’ll make my excuses to Conroy, won’t you, Excellency? Tell him—”</p> + +<p>“What is the exact amount of the over-draft?” I said; “he’ll probably +want to know.”</p> + +<p>“Better not say anything about that,” said Godfrey. “Tell him I had a +business engagement.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey’s necessity gave me my opportunity. I had Conroy all to myself +after dinner, and I sounded him very cautiously about the title. The +business turned out to be much more difficult than I expected. At +first Conroy was singularly obtuse. He did not seem to understand what +I was hinting at. There was really no excuse for him. Our surroundings +were very well suited for delicate negotiations. I had given him a +bottle of champagne at dinner. I had some excellent port on the table +afterwards. My dining-room is a handsome apartment, a kind of large +hall with a vaulted roof. The light of the candles on the table +mingled in a pleasantly mysterious way with the twilight of the summer +evening. The long windows lay wide open and a heavy scent of lilies +crept into the room. The lamp on the sideboard behind me lit up the +impressive portrait of my great grandfather in the uniform of a +captain of volunteers, the Irish volunteers of 1780. Any one, I should +have supposed, would have walked delicately among hints and +suggestions in such an atmosphere, among such surroundings. But Conroy +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span>would not. I was forced at last to speak rather more plainly than I +had intended to. Then Conroy turned on me.</p> + +<p>“What does your Government think I should want the darned thing for?” +he said.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I don’t know. I suppose the usual reasons.”</p> + +<p>“What are they?” said Conroy, “for I’m damned if I know.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” I said, “when you put it that way I don’t know that I can +exactly explain. But most people like it. I like it myself, although +I’m pretty well used to it. I imagine it would be much nicer when you +came to it quite fresh. If you happen to be going over to London, you +know, it’s rather pleasant to have the fellow who runs the +sleeping-car bustling the other people out of the way and calling you +‘my lord.’”</p> + +<p>Conroy sat in grim silence.</p> + +<p>“There’s more than that in it,” I said. “That’s only an example, quite +a small example of the kind of thing I mean. But those little things +count, you know. And, of course, the extra tip that the fellow expects +in the morning wouldn’t matter to you.”</p> + +<p>Conroy still declined to make any answer. I began to feel hot and +flurried.</p> + +<p>“There are other points, too,” I went on. “For instance a quite pretty +girl called Tottie Pringle wants to marry my nephew Godfrey—at least +he says she does—simply because he’ll be Lord Kilmore when I’m dead. +You’ve met my nephew Godfrey, so you’ll realize that she can’t +possibly have any other motive.”</p> + +<p>“What,” said Conroy, “does your Government expect me to do in return +for making me attractive to Tottie Pringle?”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span></p><p>“It’s not my Government,” I said. “I’m not mixed up with it or +responsible for it in any way.”</p> + +<p>“I always understood,” said Conroy, “that you are a Liberal.”</p> + +<p>“Everybody understands that,” I said, “and it’s no use my +contradicting it. As for what the Government wants you to do, I +haven’t been actually told; but I fancy you’d be expected to stop +giving subscriptions to Lady Moyne.”</p> + +<p>“Is that all?”</p> + +<p>“That’s all I can think of. But, of course, there may be other +things.”</p> + +<p>“I reckon,” said Conroy, “that your Government can’t be quite fool +enough to mind much about what Lady Moyne does with my money. The +pennies she drops into the slot so as to make Babberly talk won’t hurt +them any.”</p> + +<p>This was very much my own opinion. If I were a member of the +government—I rather think I actually was, a few weeks later—Babberly +would merely stimulate me.</p> + +<p>“You can tell your Government from me—” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“It’s not my Government.”</p> + +<p>“Well tell <i>that</i> Government from me, that when I want a title I’ll +put down the full market price. At present I’m not taking any.”</p> + +<p>Next day Conroy went off with Crossan in his motor car. He did not +come back. I got a telegram from him later in the afternoon asking me +to forward his luggage to Belfast. I forget the excuse he made for +treating me in this very free and easy way; but there was an excuse, I +know, probably quite a long one, for <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span>the telegram filled three sheets +of the paper which the post-office uses for these messages.</p> + +<p>Conroy’s sudden departure was a bitter sorrow and disappointment to +Godfrey. He came up to dinner that night with three new pearl studs in +the front of his shirt.</p> + +<p>“What I can’t understand,” he said, “is why a man like Conroy should +spend his time with your upper servants; people like Crossan, whom I +shouldn’t dream of shaking hands with.”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid,” I said, “that he’s not going to give you that job you +hoped for.”</p> + +<p>“He may,” said Godfrey. “I think he liked me right enough. If only he +could be got to believe that Power is robbing him right and left.”</p> + +<p>“But is he?”</p> + +<p>“He’s doing what practically comes to the same thing. Once Conroy +finds out—and he will some day—I should think I’d have a middling +good chance of getting his secretaryship. He must have a gentleman for +that job, otherwise he’d never be able to get along at all. I don’t +suppose he knows how to do things a bit. He evidently doesn’t know how +to behave. Look at the way he’s gone on with Crossan since he’s been +here. Now if I were his secretary—”</p> + +<p>Godfrey mumbled on. He evidently has hopes of ousting Bob Power. He +may possibly succeed in doing so. Godfrey has all the cunning +characteristic of the criminal lunatic.</p> + +<p>Three days later he got his chance of dealing with Bob Power. The +<i>Finola</i> anchored in our bay again and Bob Power was in command of +her.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">B</span>ob Power spent the afternoon with us. Strictly speaking, I ought to +say he spent the afternoon with Marion. I only saw him at tea-time. He +let me understand then that he would like to stay and dine with us. I +felt that I ought to be vexed at the prospect of losing another quiet +evening. Conroy had cost me two evenings. My visit to Castle Affey, my +political March Past, and my expedition to Dublin had robbed me of +nine others. I could ill afford to spare a twelfth to Bob Power. Yet I +felt unreasonably pleased when he promised to dine with us. There is a +certain flavour of the sea about Bob, a sense of boisterous good +fellowship, a joyous irresponsibility, which would have been +attractive to me at any time, and were singularly pleasant after my +political experiences. I was not at all so well pleased when a note +arrived from Godfrey in which he asked whether he too could dine with +us.</p> + +<p>He arrived long before dinner, before I had gone upstairs to dress, +and explained himself.</p> + +<p>“I heard,” he said, “that Power was up here, so I thought I’d better +come too.”</p> + +<p>“How lucky it is,” I said, “that Pringle didn’t invite you to-night.”</p> + +<p>“I shouldn’t have gone if he had. I should have considered it my duty +to come here. After all, Excellency, some one ought to look after +Marion a bit.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span></p><p>“For the matter of that,” I said, “some one ought to look after Tottie +Pringle.”</p> + +<p>“You never can tell,” said Godfrey, “what silly fancy a girl will take +into her head, and that fellow Power is just the sort who might—”</p> + +<p>Godfrey nodded sagaciously. It has always been understood that Godfrey +is to marry Marion at some future time. I have always understood this +and, on personal grounds, dislike it very much; though I do not deny +that the arrangement is convenient. My title is not a very ancient or +particularly honourable one, but I do not like to think of its being +dragged in the gutter by a pauper. If Godfrey married Marion he would +have the use of her income. Godfrey has certainly understood this plan +for the future. He may treat himself occasionally to the kisses of +Tottie Pringle, but he is not the man to allow kissing to interfere +with his prospect of earning a competence. Whether Marion understood +her fate or not, I do not know. She always endured Godfrey with +patience. I suppose that this condition of affairs gave Godfrey a +certain right to nod sagaciously when he spoke of looking after +Marion. But I resented both his tone and the things he said. I left +him and went up to dress.</p> + +<p>Marion’s behaviour during the evening fully justified Godfrey’s fears, +though I do not think that anything would have excused him for +expressing them to me. She was amazingly cheerful during dinner, and +in so good a temper, that she continued smiling at Godfrey even when +he scowled at her. Bob Power was breezily agreeable, and I should have +thoroughly enjoyed the stories he told us if I had not been conscious +all the time that Godfrey was frowning at my right ear. He <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>sat on +that side of me and Bob Power on the other, so my ear was, most of the +time, the nearest thing to my face that Godfrey could frown at.</p> + +<p>After dinner Bob and Marion behaved really badly; not to Godfrey, but +to me. No one could behave badly to Godfrey because he always deserves +worse than the worst that is done to him. But I am not a very +objectionable person, and I have during the last twenty-two years +shown a good deal of kindness to Marion. I do not think that she and +Bob ought to have slipped out of the drawing-room window after singing +one short song, and left me to be worried by Godfrey for the whole +evening. Only one way of escape presented itself to me. I pretended to +go to sleep. That stopped Godfrey talking after a time; but not until +I had found it necessary to snore. I heard every word he said up to +that point. I woke up with a very good imitation of a start when Bob +and Marion came in again. That happened at ten o’clock, and Bob +immediately said good night. Under ordinary circumstances Godfrey +stays on till nearly eleven; but that night he went away five minutes +after Bob left.</p> + +<p>Next morning there was trouble. It began with Marion’s behaviour at +breakfast. As a rule she is a young woman of placid and equable +temper, one who is likely in the future to have a soothing effect on +her husband. That morning she was very nearly hysterical. When we went +into my study after breakfast she was quite incapable of work, and +could not lay her hands on any of the papers which I particularly +wanted. I was irritated at the moment, but I recognized afterwards +that she had some excuse, and in any case my morning’s work would have +been interrupted.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span></p><p>At half-past ten I got a note from Godfrey—written in pencil and +almost illegible—in which he asked me to go down to see him at once. +He said that he was in severe pain and for the time confined to bed.</p> + +<p>“You’re sure,” he said, “to have heard a garbled account of what +happened, before you get this letter. I want to tell you the <i>facts</i> +before I take further action.”</p> + +<p>The word “facts” was underlined shakily. I had, of course, heard no +account of anything which had happened. I handed the letter to Marion.</p> + +<p>“Do you know what this means?” I asked.</p> + +<p>Marion read it.</p> + +<p>“Rose told me this morning,” she said, “that there had been some kind +of a row last night. She said Godfrey was killed.”</p> + +<p>“That isn’t true at all events,” I said. “He’s still alive.”</p> + +<p>“Of course I didn’t believe her,” said Marion.</p> + +<p>“But I think you ought to have told me at breakfast,” I said. “I hate +having these things sprung on me suddenly. At my time of life even +good news ought to be broken to me gradually. Any sudden shock is bad +for the heart.”</p> + +<p>“I thought there might be no truth in the story at all,” said Marion, +“and you know, father, that you don’t like being worried.”</p> + +<p>I don’t. But I am worried a great deal.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” I said, “that I’d better go down and see him. He says +he’s in great pain, so he’s not likely to be agreeable; but still I’d +better go.”</p> + +<p>“Do,” said Marion; “and, of course, if there’s anything I can do, +anything I can send down to him—”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p><p>“I don’t expect he’s as bad as all that,” I said. “Men like Godfrey +are never seriously hurt. But if he expresses a wish for chicken jelly +I’ll let you know at once.”</p> + +<p>I started at once. I met Bob Power just outside my own gate. He was +evidently a little embarrassed, but he spoke to me with the greatest +frankness.</p> + +<p>“I’m extremely sorry, Lord Kilmore,” he said, “but I am afraid I hurt +your nephew last night.”</p> + +<p>“Badly?”</p> + +<p>“Not very,” said Bob. “Collar bone and a couple of ribs. I saw the +doctor this morning.”</p> + +<p>“Broken?”</p> + +<p>“Yes. It wasn’t altogether my fault. I mean to say—”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure it was altogether Godfrey’s,” I said. “The thing which +surprises me is that nobody ever did it before. Godfrey is nearly +thirty, so for twenty years at least every man he has met must have +been tempted to break his ribs. We must, in spite of what everybody +says, be a Christian nation. If we were not—”</p> + +<p>“He would keep following me about,” said Bob. “I told him several +times to clear away and go home. But he wouldn’t.”</p> + +<p>“He has a fixed idea that you’re engaged in smuggling.”</p> + +<p>“Even if I was,” said Bob, “it would be no business of his.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just why he mixes himself up in it. If it had been his +business he wouldn’t have touched it. There’s nothing Godfrey hates +more than doing anything he ought to do.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span></p><p>“I’m awfully glad you take it that way,” said Bob. “I was afraid—”</p> + +<p>“My dear fellow,” I said, “I’m delighted. But you haven’t told me yet +exactly how it happened.”</p> + +<p>“I was moving a packing-case,” said Bob, “a rather large one—”</p> + +<p>He hesitated. I think he felt that the packing-case might require some +explanation, especially as it was being moved at about eleven o’clock +at night. I hastened to reassure him.</p> + +<p>“Quite a proper thing for you to be doing,” I said, “and certainly no +business of Godfrey’s. Every one has a perfect right to move +packing-cases about from place to place.”</p> + +<p>“He told me he was going for the police, so—”</p> + +<p>“I don’t think you need have taken any notice of that threat. The +police know Godfrey quite well. They hate being worried just as much +as I do.”</p> + +<p>“So I knocked him down.”</p> + +<p>“You must have hit him in several places at once,” I said, “to have +broken so many bones.”</p> + +<p>“The fact is,” said Bob, “that he got up again.”</p> + +<p>“That’s just the sort of thing he would do. Any man of ordinary good +feeling would have known that when he was knocked down he was meant to +stay down.”</p> + +<p>“Then the two other men who were with me, young fellows out of the +town, set on him.”</p> + +<p>“Was one of them particularly freckly?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“I didn’t notice. Why do you ask?”</p> + +<p>“If he was it would account for my daughter’s maid getting hold of an +inaccurate version of the story this <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span>morning. But it doesn’t matter. +Go on with what you were saying.”</p> + +<p>“There isn’t any more,” said Bob. “They hammered him, and then we +carried him home. That’s all.”</p> + +<p>“I am going down to see him now,” I said. “He’s thinking of taking +further action.”</p> + +<p>“Let him,” said Bob. “Is Miss D’Aubigny at home?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, she is. If you’re going up to see her—”</p> + +<p>“I would,” said Bob, “if I thought she wouldn’t be angry with me.”</p> + +<p>“She’s nervous,” I said, “and excited; but she didn’t seem angry.”</p> + +<p>Just outside the town I met Crossan and, very much to my surprise, +McNeice walking with him. Crossan handed me a letter. I put it into my +pocket and greeted McNeice.</p> + +<p>“I did not know you were here,” I said. “When did you come?”</p> + +<p>“Last night,” said McNeice. “Crossan brought me on his motor.”</p> + +<p>“Were you in time for the scrimmage?”</p> + +<p>“You’d maybe better read the letter I’ve given you, my lord,” said +Crossan.</p> + +<p>“If I’d been there,” said McNeice, “your nephew would probably be dead +now. In my opinion he ought to be.”</p> + +<p>“The letter I’ve just given your lordship,” said Crossan, “is an +important one.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure it is,” I said. “But I haven’t time to read it now.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span></p><p>“What’s in it, my lord, is this. I’m resigning the management of your +business here, and the sooner you’re suited with a new man the +better.”</p> + +<p>“If my nephew Godfrey has been worrying you, Crossan,” I said, “I’ll +take steps—”</p> + +<p>“It’s not that, my lord. For all the harm his talk ever did me I’d +stay on. But—”</p> + +<p>He looked at McNeice as if asking permission to say more.</p> + +<p>“Political business,” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” I said, “if it’s a matter of politics, everything must +give way to politics. But I’m very sorry to lose you, Crossan. My +business affairs—”</p> + +<p>“You’ll have no business affairs left, my lord, if the Home Rule Bill +passes.”</p> + +<p>“But you’re going to stop it,” I said.</p> + +<p>“We are,” said Crossan.</p> + +<p>He certainly believed that he was. At the present moment he believes +that he did stop it.</p> + +<p>I found Godfrey propped up in bed. His face had a curiously unbalanced +appearance owing to the way in which one side of his jaw was swollen. +Bob Power’s original blow must have been a hard one. I noticed when he +spoke that one of his eye teeth was broken off short. He began to pour +out his complaint the moment I entered the room.</p> + +<p>“A murderous assault was made on me last night,” he said. “After I +left your house I walked down—”</p> + +<p>“Don’t talk if it hurts you, Godfrey,” I said.</p> + +<p>He was speaking in a muffled way which led me to think that the inside +of his mouth must be nearly as much swollen as the outside.</p> + +<p>“That fellow Power had a band of ruffians with him. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span>If he had fought +fair I shouldn’t have minded, but—”</p> + +<p>“What were you doing,” I said, “to make him attack you? He must have +had some reason.”</p> + +<p>“I wasn’t doing anything. I was simply looking on.”</p> + +<p>“That may have been the most objectionable thing possible,” I said. “I +don’t say that his violence was justified; but it may have been quite +excusable if you insisted on looking on at something which he didn’t +want you to see.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey actually tried to smile. He could not do so, of course, on +account of the condition of his mouth, but I judged by the expression +of his eyes that he was trying to. Godfrey’s smiles are always either +malicious or idiotic. This one, if it had come off, would have been +malicious.</p> + +<p>“I saw all I wanted to,” he said, “before they attacked me. In fact, I +was just going for the police—”</p> + +<p>“I suppose you sent for the police this morning?” I said.</p> + +<p>“No, I didn’t. I don’t trust the police. I wouldn’t trust the +magistrates here, except you, of course, Excellency. What I’m going to +do is write to the Chancellor of the Exchequer.”</p> + +<p>“Good gracious, Godfrey! Why the Chancellor of the Exchequer? What +interest can you expect him to take in your fights? If you are going +to make a political matter of it at all, you’d far better try the +Secretary of State for War. It’s much more in his line.”</p> + +<p>“But the Chancellor of the Exchequer is the man who’s responsible for +the revenue, isn’t he?”</p> + +<p>“You can’t expect him to give you a pension simply because Power +knocked out your teeth.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p><p>“He’ll stop Power smuggling,” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” I said, “that it’s no use my telling you that he was not +smuggling?”</p> + +<p>“I saw him at it,” said Godfrey, “and I’m going to write to the +Chancellor of the Exchequer.”</p> + +<p>“What on earth do you expect to gain by that?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“He ought to be grateful to me for putting him on the track of the +smuggling,” said Godfrey. “I should think he’d want to do something +for me afterwards. He might—”</p> + +<p>“Give you a job,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Godfrey. “I always heard that fellows in the Treasury got +good salaries.”</p> + +<p>I was greatly relieved when I left Godfrey. I expected that he would +want to take some sort of legal proceedings against Bob Power which +would have involved us all in a great deal of unpleasantness. I should +not have been surprised if he had tried to blackmail Bob or Conroy, or +both, and I should have disliked that very much. But his letter to the +Chancellor of the Exchequer seemed to be merely foolish. In the first +place Bob Power was not smuggling. In the next place the Chancellor of +the Exchequer would never see Godfrey’s letter. It would be opened, I +supposed, by some kind of clerk or secretary. He would giggle over it +and show it to a friend. He would also giggle. Then unless the +spelling was unusually eccentric the letter would go into the +waste-paper basket. Nothing whatever would happen.</p> + +<p>I was, I own, entirely wrong. The Chancellor of the Exchequer did see +the letter. I take that for granted, because the Prime Minister saw +it, and I cannot <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>see how it could have got to him except through the +Chancellor of the Exchequer. The spelling may have been as bad as +Godfrey’s spelling usually is, but the letter evidently gave a +detailed account of what had happened, the kind of account which +impresses people as being true. The letter was, in fact, the first +direct evidence the Government got about what Conroy and McNeice and +Bob were doing. I dare say there were suspicions abroad before. The +offer of a peerage to Conroy showed that there was good reason to +placate him. But it was Godfrey’s absurd letter which first suggested +to the minds of the Cabinet that Conroy was using his yacht, the +<i>Finola</i>, for importing arms into Ulster. Even then I do not think +that anybody in authority suspected how thoroughly Conroy and Bob were +doing the work. They may have thought of a cargo of rifles, and a few +thousand cartridges. The existence of the Ulster artillery was a +surprise to them at the very moment when the guns first opened fire.</p> + +<p>So far from having no consequences at all, Godfrey’s ridiculous letter +actually precipitated the conflict which took place. I do not think +that it made any difference to the result of the fighting. That would +have been the same whether the fighting came a little sooner or a +little later. But the letter and the action of the Government which +followed it certainly disorganized Conroy’s plans and hustled McNeice.</p> + +<p>I found McNeice in my study when I got home. I told him, by way of a +joke, about the letter which Godfrey intended to write. To my surprise +he did not treat it as a joke. I suppose he realized at once what the +consequences of such a letter might be.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span></p><p>“They ought to have put him past writing letters,” he growled, “when +they had him.”</p> + +<p>Then, without even saying good-bye to me, he got up and left the room. +In less than an hour he and Crossan were rushing off somewhere in +their motor car. They may have gone to hold a consultation with +Conroy. He was in Belfast at the time.</p> + +<p>I found Bob Power and Marion in the garden, but not, as I expected, +eating gooseberries. They were sitting together on a seat opposite a +small artificial pond in which I try to keep gold fish. When I came +upon them they were sitting up straight, and both of them were gazing +intently into the pond. This surprised me, because all the last +consignment of gold fish had died, and there was nothing in the pond +to look at.</p> + +<p>I told Bob about Godfrey and the letter to the Chancellor of the +Exchequer. His reception of the news was even more disappointing than +McNeice’s was. He neither laughed, as I hoped, nor even scowled. In +fact, if I had not spoken quite distinctly, I should have thought that +he did not hear what I said.</p> + +<p>“Lord Kilmore,” he said, “I think I ought to tell you at once—”</p> + +<p>Then he stopped and looked at Marion. She became very red in the face.</p> + +<p>“Father,” she said, “Bob and I—”</p> + +<p>Then she stopped too. I waited for a long time. Neither of them did +more than begin a sentence; but Bob took Marion’s hand and held it +tight. I thought it better to try to help them out.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” I said, “whether I’ve guessed rightly—”</p> + +<p>“Of course you have, father,” said Marion.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span></p><p>“If not,” I said, “it’ll be very embarrassing for all of us when I +tell you what my guess is.”</p> + +<p>“Marion and I—” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“Have spent the morning,” I said, “in finding out that you want to +marry each other?”</p> + +<p>“Of course we have,” said Marion.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>The discovery that they both wanted the same thing made them +ridiculously happy. Marion kissed me with effusive ardour, putting her +left arm tight round my neck, but still holding on to Bob with her +right hand. Bob, after our first raptures had subsided a little, +insisted on going down to Godfrey’s lodgings, and apologizing for +breaking his ribs. I told him that an apology delivered in that spirit +would merely intensify Godfrey’s wish to write to the Chancellor of +the Exchequer. But nothing I said moved Bob in the least. He was so +happy that he wanted to abase himself before some one.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">B</span>abberly is in some ways a singularly unlucky man. A place for him, +and that a high one, ought to have been quite secure in the next +Unionist Cabinet. Now he will never hold office under any government, +and yet no one can say that his collapse was in any way his own fault.</p> + +<p>On the very day on which the Chancellor of the Exchequer received +Godfrey’s letter, Babberly announced his intention of holding another +Unionist demonstration in Belfast. He did not mean any harm by this. +He intended nothing worse than another eloquent speech and expected +nothing more serious than the usual cheers. He regards demonstrations +very much as my nephew Godfrey does garden-parties. They are +troublesome functions, requiring a good deal of labour and care for +their successful accomplishment, but they are necessary. People expect +something of the kind from time to time; and—if I do not give +garden-parties, I should not, so Godfrey says, keep up my position in +the county. If Babberly did not, so to speak, give demonstrations he +would lose his position in the political world. Babberly’s position +is, of course, vastly more important than mine.</p> + +<p>Moyne, goaded on I suppose by Lady Moyne, wrote a letter to the +papers—perhaps I should say published a manifesto—urging the extreme +importance of Babberly’s demonstration. This was necessary because +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>McNeice and O’Donovan, in <i>The Loyalist</i>, had lately adopted a +sneering tone about demonstrations. And <i>The Loyalist</i> was becoming an +effective force in the guidance of Ulster opinion. Thanks to the +exertions of Crossan, Malcolmson and some others the paper was very +widely circulated and wherever it went it was read. Lady Moyne, I +knew, disliked <i>The Loyalist</i> and was uneasy about the tone of its +articles. She felt it necessary to stimulate the popular taste for +demonstrations, and wrote Moyne’s manifesto for him. It was a very +good manifesto, full of weighty words about the present crisis and the +necessity of standing shoulder to shoulder against the iniquitous plot +of the Government for the dismemberment of the Empire.</p> + +<p>Very much to my surprise, and I am sure to Lady Moyne’s, <i>The +Loyalist</i> printed a strong article in support of the proposed +demonstration. Nothing could have been more flattering than its +reference to Babberly and Lord Moyne; nothing better calculated to +insure the success of the performance than the way in which it urged +all Unionists to attend it. “Assemble in your Thousands” was the +phrase used four times over in the course of the article. There was +only one sentence in it which could cause any one the slightest +uneasiness.</p> + +<p>“Previous demonstrations,” so the article concluded, “have served +their purpose as expressions of our unalterable convictions. This one +must do something more. <i>It must convince the world that we mean what +we say.</i>”</p> + +<p>That, of course, was nothing more than Babberly had proclaimed a dozen +times in far more eloquent language. Nor was the fact that McNeice +printed the last sentence <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span>in italics particularly startling. Babberly +had emphasized the same statement with all the violence possible. But, +so tense was the public mind at this time, everybody was vaguely +anxious and excited. We felt that McNeice attached more meaning to the +words than Babberly did.</p> + +<p>A member of the Cabinet happened to be speaking two days later at a +large public meeting in Croydon. He was supposed to be explaining the +advantages of the new Insurance Act to the mistresses and servants of +the smaller middle-class households. There were, I believe, very few +people with sufficient faith in his power of apology to go to hear +him; but, of course, there were plenty of newspaper reporters. The +Cabinet Minister addressed them, and, ignoring for the time the +grievances of the British house-and-parlourmaid, he announced that the +Government was going to stand no nonsense from Ulster.</p> + +<p>“The leaders,” he said, “of the unfortunate dupes who are to assemble +next week in Belfast, must understand once for all that in a +democratically governed country the will of the majority must prevail, +and His Majesty’s Government is fully determined to see that it does +prevail, at any cost.”</p> + +<p>This, again, was nothing more than the usual thing. Only the last +three words conveyed anything in the nature of a threat, and many +papers did not report the last three words. Babberly, I think, was +quite justified in supposing that the Cabinet Minister was saying no +more than, according to the rules of the game, he was bound to say; +that he was, in fact, giving a garden-party of his own to keep up his +position in the county. At all events Babberly replied to the +Government’s pronouncement <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>with a defiance of the boldest possible +kind. <i>The Loyalist</i>, in a special number, published in the middle of +the week, patted Babberly on the back, and said that the men of Ulster +would, if necessary, assert their right of public meeting with rifles +in their hands.</p> + +<p>This was not going much further than Babberly himself had often gone +in earlier stages of the controversy. It is true that he had always +spoken of “arms” which is a vague word and might mean nothing worse +than the familiar paving stones. <i>The Loyalist</i> specified the kind of +arms, mentioned rifles, which are very lethal weapons. Still, viewed +from a reasonable standpoint, there was nothing very alarming in the +word rifles.</p> + +<p>Two days later Moyne motored over to my house. He seemed greatly +disturbed, so I took him into my study and gave him tea. While we were +drinking it he told me what was the matter with him.</p> + +<p>“Look here, Kilmore,” he said, “do you know anything about a rumour +that’s flying about?”</p> + +<p>“There are so many,” I said.</p> + +<p>“About the importation of arms into this country.”</p> + +<p>I had my suspicions, rather more than suspicions, for I had been +thinking over the somewhat remarkable performances of Bob Power and +the <i>Finola</i>. I did not, however, want to say anything definite until +I knew how much information Moyne had. After all Bob Power had now +arranged to be my son-in-law. I do not know what the law does to +people who import arms into a peaceful country; but the penalty is +sure to be severe, and I did not want Marion’s wedding-day to be +blighted by the arrest of the bridegroom.</p> + +<p>“They say,” said Moyne, “that some of the cargoes have been landed +here under your windows.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span></p><p>“I can only assure you,” I said, “that I have never in my life +imported so much as a pocket pistol.”</p> + +<p>“I had a long letter from Babberly this morning,” said Moyne. “He had +an interview with the Prime Minister yesterday. It appears that the +Government has some information.”</p> + +<p>“Why doesn’t the Government act upon it then?”</p> + +<p>“They are acting. They want me and Babberly to come out and denounce +this kind of thing, to discountenance definitely—”</p> + +<p>“That’s all well enough,” I said, “but I don’t see why you and +Babberly should be expected to get the Government out of a hole. In +fact it’s your business to keep them in any holes they fall into.”</p> + +<p>“Under ordinary circumstances,” said Moyne, “we shouldn’t, of course, +stir hand or foot. We’d let them stew in their own juice. And I may +tell you that’s the line Babberly thinks we ought to take. But I don’t +know. If there’s any truth in these rumours, and there may be, you +know, it seems to me that we are face to face with a very serious +business. Party politics are all right, of course; and I’m just as +keen as any man to turn out this wretched Government. They’ve done +mischief enough, but—well, if there’s any truth in what they say, it +isn’t exactly a question of ordinary politics, and I think that every +loyal man ought to stand by—”</p> + +<p>“If there’s any truth in the rumours—” I said.</p> + +<p>“The country’s in a queer state,” said Moyne. “I don’t understand +what’s going on.”</p> + +<p>“If the people have got rifles,” I said, “they’re not likely to give +them up because you and Babberly tell them to.”</p> + +<p>“Babberly says there’s nothing in it,” said Moyne, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span>doubtfully, “and +her ladyship agrees with him. She thinks it’s simply a dodge of the +Government to spike our guns.”</p> + +<p>It is curious that Moyne cannot help talking about guns, even when +he’s afraid that somebody or other may really have one. He might, +under the circumstances, have been expected to use some other +metaphor. “Cook our goose,” for instance, would have expressed his +meaning quite well, and there would have been no suggestion of +gunpowder about the words.</p> + +<p>“I don’t see,” I said, “how you can very well do anything when both +Lady Moyne and Babberly are against you.”</p> + +<p>“I can’t—I can’t, of course. And yet, don’t you know, Kilmore, I +don’t know—”</p> + +<p>I quite appreciated Moyne’s condition of mind. I myself did not know. +I felt nearly certain that Bob Power had been importing arms in the +<i>Finola</i>. I suspected that Crossan and others had been distributing +them. And yet it seemed impossible to suppose that ordinary people, +the men I lunched with in the club, like Malcolmson, the men who +touched their hats to me on the road, like Rose’s freckly-faced lover, +the quiet-looking people whom I saw at railway stations, that those +people actually meant to shoot off bullets out of guns with the +intention of killing other people. Of course, long ago, this sort of +killing was done, but then, long ago, men believed things which we do +not believe now. Perhaps I ought to say which I do not believe now. +Malcolmson may still believe in what he calls “civil and religious +liberty.” Crossan certainly applies his favourite epithet to the +“Papishes.” He may conceivably think that they would put him on a rack +if they <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>got the chance. If he believed that he might fight. And yet +the absurdity of the thing prevents serious consideration.</p> + +<p>The fact is that our minds are so thoroughly attuned to the +commonplace that we have lost the faculty of imaginative vision of +unusual things. Commonplace men—I, for instance, or Babberly—can +imagine a defeat of the Liberal Government or a Unionist victory at +the General Election, because Liberal Governments have been defeated +and Unionist victories have been won within our own memories. We +cannot imagine that Malcolmson and Crossan and our large Dean would +march out and kill people, because we have never known any one who did +such things. Men with prophetic minds can contemplate such +possibilities, because they have the power of launching themselves +into the unseen. We cannot. This is the reason why cataclysms, things +like the Flood recorded in the Book of Genesis, and the French +Revolution, always come upon societies unprepared for them. The +prophets foretell them, but the common man has not the amount of +imagination which would make it possible for him to believe the +prophets. “They eat and drink, marry, and are given in marriage,” +until the day when the thing happens.</p> + +<p>Looking back now and considering, in the light of what actually +happened, my own frame of mind while I was talking to Moyne, I can +only suppose that it was my lack of imagination which prevented my +realizing the meaning of what was going on around me.</p> + +<p>The next event which I find it necessary to chronicle is Conroy’s +visit to Germany. I heard about it from Marion. She got a letter +almost every day from Bob Power, and it was understood that he was to +pay us a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span>short visit at the end of that week. He explained, much to +Marion’s disappointment and mine, that this visit must be postponed.</p> + +<p>“The chief,” it was thus he wrote of Conroy, “has gone over to +Germany. He’s always going over to Germany. I fancy he must have +property there. But it doesn’t generally matter to me whether he goes +or not. This time—worse luck—he has taken it into his head to have +the yacht to meet him at Kiel. I have to go at once.”</p> + +<p>At the moment I attached no importance whatever to Conroy’s visit to +Germany. Now I have come to think that he went there on a very serious +business indeed. His immense financial interests not only kept him in +touch with all the money markets of the world. They also gave him a +knowledge of what was being done everywhere by the great manufacturers +and the inventors. Moreover Conroy’s immense wealth, when he chose to +use it, enabled him to get things done for him very quietly. He could +secure the delivery of goods which he ordered in unconventional ways, +in unusual places. He could, for instance, by means of lavish +expenditure and personal interviews, arrange to have guns put +unobtrusively into innocent looking tramp steamers and transhipped +from them in lonely places to the hold of the <i>Finola</i>. Whether the +German Government had any idea of what was going on I do not know. +Foreign governments are supposed to be well supplied with information +about the manufacture and destination of munitions of war. The English +Government, I am sure, had not up to the last moment any definite +information. Its suspicions were of the very vaguest kind before the +Chancellor of the Exchequer received Godfrey’s letter.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p><p>The Belfast demonstration—Babberly’s defiance of the Government’s +warning—was fixed for the first Monday in September. On the 24th of +August, ten days before the demonstration, <i>The Loyalist</i> became a +daily instead of a weekly paper. Its circulation increased +immediately. It was on sale everywhere in the north of Ireland, and it +was delivered with striking regularity in out of the way places in +which it was almost impossible to get any other daily paper. It +continued to press upon its readers the necessity of attending +Babberly’s demonstration in Belfast. It said, several times over, that +the demonstration was to be one of armed men. Parliament was sitting +late, debating wearily the amendments proposed by Unionists to the +Home Rule Bill. A Nationalist member arrived at Westminster one day +with a copy of <i>The Loyalist</i> in his pocket. He called the attention +of the Chief Secretary for Ireland to the language used in one of the +leading articles, and asked what steps were being taken to prevent a +breach of the peace in Belfast on the first Monday in September. +Before the Chief Secretary could answer Babberly burst in with another +question.</p> + +<p>“Is it not a fact,” he asked, “that the paper in question is edited by +a notorious Nationalist, a physical force man, a declared rebel, one +of the chosen associates of the honourable gentleman opposite?”</p> + +<p>The Chief Secretary replied that he had no knowledge of the political +opinions of the editor in question further than as they obtained +expression in his paper. He appeared to be a strong Unionist.</p> + +<p>Considering that O’Donovan had been in prison three times, and that +papers edited by him had been twice suppressed by the Government, the +Chief Secretary must <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span>have meant that he had no official knowledge of +O’Donovan’s opinions. The distinction between knowledge and official +knowledge is one of the most valuable things in political life.</p> + +<p>Babberly displayed the greatest indignation at this answer to his +question.</p> + +<p>“Is the fair fame of the men of Ulster,” he asked, “to be traduced, is +their unswerving loyalty to the Crown and Constitution to be +impeached, on the strength of irresponsible scribblings emanating from +a Dublin slum?”</p> + +<p>The office of <i>The Loyalist</i> is in a slum. So far Babberly was well +informed. He cannot have known that the “scribblings” were by the pen +of an eminent fellow of Trinity College, or that the money which paid +for printing and circulation was Conroy’s.</p> + +<p>The Nationalist member pressed for a reply to his original question. +He said that he desired nothing except that the Government should +perform the elementary duty of preserving law and order.</p> + +<p>That particular Nationalist member had, in the days past, been put +into prison with the utmost regularity whenever a government undertook +to perform the elementary duty he now desired to see undertaken. And +no government ever, in old times, undertook such work except when +goaded to desperation by Babberly. The seething of a kid in its +mother’s milk is forbidden by the law of Moses, which shows that it +must be a tempting thing to do. That Nationalist member felt the +temptation strongly. He evidently had hopes of sacrificing Babberly on +the altar of the twin gods so long worshipped by the Ulster members, +incarcerating him in the sacred names of law and order. But the Chief +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span>Secretary did not see his way to make Babberly the hero of a state +trial. He replied that the Government was fully alive to the duty of +preserving order in Belfast, and refused to commit himself to any +definite plan for dealing with Babberly.</p> + +<p>The newspapers made the most of the incident, and O’Donovan’s record +was scrutinized by both parties. A lively discussion ensued as to +whether a “Hill-sider”—some one discovered that picturesque +description of O’Donovan—could become a militant Unionist. The text +from the prophet Jeremiah about the spots on the leopard was quoted +several times with great effect.</p> + +<p>McNeice’s name was not mentioned, nor was Conroy’s. We may suppose +that his connection with the University saved McNeice. Trinity College +has, of late years, displayed such a capacity for vigorous +self-defence, that the boldest politician hesitates to attack it or +any one under its immediate protection. Conroy escaped because no one, +not even an Irish member, cares to ride atilt against a millionaire. +We respect little else in heaven or earth, but we do, all of us, +respect money.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">O</span>n the Wednesday before the day fixed for the Belfast demonstration, a +meeting of the Ulster Unionist leaders was held in London. Moyne was +at it. Lady Moyne, although the absurd conventions of our political +life prevented her being present in person, was certainly an influence +in the deliberations. She gave a dinner-party the night before in +Moyne’s town house. Babberly, of course, was at the dinner, and with +him most of the small group of Ulster Members of Parliament. Three or +four leading members of the Opposition, Englishmen who had spoken on +Ulster platforms and were in full sympathy with the Ulster dislike of +Home Rule, were also present. Cahoon was not. He travelled from +Belfast during the night of the dinner-party and only reached London +in time for the meeting of the Party next day. I do not know whether +Cahoon was invited to the dinner or not. Malcolmson was invited. He +told me so himself, but he did not accept the invitation. He said he +had business in Belfast and he went to London with Cahoon. The Dean +was at the dinner-party. His name appeared in the newspaper lists of +guests next morning. McNeice was not there. Lady Moyne did not like +McNeice, and, although he was a member of the “Ulster Defence +Committee,” he was never admitted to what might be called the social +gatherings of the party.</p> + +<p>The newspapers, in their columns of fashionable intelligence, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span>printed +a full list of the guests at this dinner, and even noted the dresses +worn by some of the chief ladies. It was described as a brilliant +function, and Lady Moyne figured as “one of the most successful of our +political hostesses.” I have no doubt that she was successful in +impressing her views on Babberly and the others. Whether she thought +it worth while to spend time that night in talking to the Dean I do +not know. Immediately under the account of the dinner-party there was +a short paragraph which stated that Conroy, “the well-known +millionaire yachtsman,” had returned from a cruise in the Baltic Sea, +and that the <i>Finola</i> was lying off Bangor in Belfast Lough.</p> + +<p>In quite a different part of the papers there were comments and +articles on the meeting of the Ulster leaders to be held that +afternoon. The articles in Liberal papers oscillated between +entreaties and threats. One of them, in a paper supposed to be more or +less inspired by the Government, pleased me greatly. It began with a +warm tribute to the loyalty which had always characterized the men of +Ulster. Then it said that troops were being moved to Belfast in order +to overcome a turbulent populace. It went on from that to argue that +troops were entirely unnecessary, because Ulstermen, though pig-headed +almost beyond belief in their opposition to Home Rule, would not +hesitate for a moment when the choice was given them of obeying or +defying the law. They would, of course, obey the law. But, so the +article concluded, if they did not obey the law the resources of +civilization were by no means exhausted.</p> + +<p>As no law had, up to that time, been made forbidding the holding of +the Belfast demonstration, this article <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>was perhaps premature in its +attempt to impale Babberly and his friends on the horns of a dilemma.</p> + +<p>The Conservative papers assumed an air of calm confidence. One of +them, the editor of which was in close touch with Babberly, said +plainly that dear as the right of free speech was to the Unionist +leaders they would cheerfully postpone the Belfast demonstration +rather than run the smallest risk of causing a riot in the streets. +Political principles, it is said, were sacred things, but the life of +the humblest citizen was far more sacred than any principle, and the +world could confidently rely on Babberly’s being guided in his +momentous decision by considerations of the loftiest patriotism.</p> + +<p>I have no doubt that Babberly fully intended to do as that paper said +he would do. I feel certain that the informal consultation of the +politicians at Lady Moyne’s dinner-party had ended in a decision to +postpone the demonstration. But things had passed beyond the control +of Babberly and Lady Moyne. No newspaper was able to give any report +of the proceedings of the meeting held that afternoon. But Malcolmson, +Cahoon and McNeice were all present, and the Dean, having escaped the +overpowering atmosphere of Moyne House, was able to express his +opinions freely and forcibly. On the other hand Lady Moyne was not +there, and Moyne, when it comes to persuading men, is a very poor +substitute for her. The English Unionists could not be there, so the +weight of their moderation was not felt. The meeting broke up without +reaching any decision at all; and the Belfast demonstration remained +on the list of fixtures for the next week.</p> + +<p>Sir Samuel Clithering, originally a manufacturer of hosiery in the +midlands, was at this time acting regularly <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span>as an official ambassador +of the Cabinet. The fact that he was a leading Nonconformist was, I +fancy, supposed to commend him in some obscure way to the Ulster +party. He spent the evening after the meeting in flying about in his +motor between the House of Commons where Babberly was proposing +amendments to the Bill, Moyne House where Lady Moyne and her secretary +sat over her typewriter, a military club in St. James’ Street where +Malcolmson sat smoking cigars, and a small hotel in the Strand where +McNeice and Cahoon were stopping. The Dean had left London for Belfast +immediately after the meeting. I have no doubt that Sir Samuel +Clithering did his best; but diplomacy applied to men like McNeice and +Malcolmson is about as useful as children’s sand dykes are in checking +the advance of flowing tides.</p> + +<p>It is a source of regret to me that my account of what happened in +London is meagre and disjointed. I was not there myself and events +became so much more exciting afterwards that nobody has any very clear +recollection of the course of these preliminary negotiations.</p> + +<p>My own personal narrative begins again two days after the London +meeting, that is to say on the Friday before the Belfast +demonstration.</p> + +<p>Godfrey came up to see me at eleven o’clock with his arm in a sling.</p> + +<p>“Excellency,” he said, “the Dean has just hoisted a large flag on the +tower of the church. I’m sure you don’t approve of that.”</p> + +<p>It is, I hope, unnecessary to say that Godfrey is at feud with the +Dean. The Dean is a straightforward and honourable man. He and Godfrey +live in the same <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span>town. A quarrel between them was therefore +inevitable.</p> + +<p>As a matter of fact I do not approve of the hoisting of flags on the +church tower. In Ireland we only hoist flags with a view to irritating +our enemies, and—I am not an expert in Christian theology but it +seems to me that church towers are not the most suitable places for +flaunting defiances. The Dean and I argued the matter out years ago +and arrived at a working compromise. I agreed to make no protest +against flags on the 12th of July. The Dean promised not to hoist them +on any other day. This is fairly satisfactory to the Dean because he +can exult over his foes on the day of the year on which it is most of +all desirable to do so. It is fairly satisfactory to me because on +three hundred and sixty-four days out of every year the church +remains, in outward appearance at least, a house of prayer, and I am +not vexed by having to regard it as a den of politicians. That is as +much as can be expected of any compromise, and I was always quite +loyal to my share of the bargain. The Dean, it now appeared, was not; +and Godfrey saw his chance of stirring up strife.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think,” I said, “the Dean can have anything to do with the +flag. He is in London.”</p> + +<p>“He came back yesterday,” said Godfrey, “and the flag he has hoisted +is a large Union Jack.”</p> + +<p>Now the Union Jack is of all flags the most provocative. Any other +flag under the sun, even the Royal Standard, might be hoisted without +giving any very grave offence to any one. But the Union Jack arouses +the worst feelings of everybody. Some little time ago a fool flew a +Union Jack out of the window of a Dublin house underneath which the +Irish leader happened at <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span>the moment to be proclaiming his loyalty to +the Empire and his ungovernable love for the English people. The fool +who hoisted the flag was afterwards very properly denounced for having +gone about to insult the Irish nation. The Dean might, I think, have +set floating a banner with three Orange lilies emblazoned upon it like +the fleur-de-lys of ancient France. No one’s feelings would have been +much hurt and no one’s enthusiasm unusually stirred. But it is +characteristic of the Dean that when he does a thing at all he does it +thoroughly.</p> + +<p>“Just come and look at it,” said Godfrey. “It’s enormous.”</p> + +<p>We went into the library, from the windows of which a clear view can +be obtained of the town and the church which stands above it. There +certainly was a flag flying from the church tower. I took a pair of +field-glasses and satisfied myself that it was the Union Jack.</p> + +<p>“Would you like me to speak to the Dean about it?” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“Certainly not,” I said. “Any interference on your part would +merely—and these are rather exciting times. The Dean is entitled, I +think, to a little license. I don’t suppose he means to keep it there +permanently.”</p> + +<p>Then, borne to us by a gentle breeze across the bay, came the sound of +the church bells. We have a fine peal of bells in our church, +presented to the parish by my father. They are seldom properly rung, +but when they are—on Christmas Day, at Easter and on the 12th of +July—the effect is very good.</p> + +<p>“Surely,” I said, “the Dean can’t be having a Harvest Thanksgiving +Service yet? It’s not nearly time.”</p> + +<p>Then I noticed that instead of one of the regular chimes the bells +were playing a hymn tune. It was, as <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span>I might have guessed, the tune +to which “O God, our help in ages past” is sung in Ireland. The hymn, +since Babberly’s first demonstration in Belfast, had become a kind of +battle song. It is, I think, characteristic of the Irish Protestants +that they should have a tune of their own for this hymn. Elsewhere, in +England, in Scotland, in the United States and the Colonies this +metrical version of the 90th Psalm is sung to a fine simple tune +called St. Ann. But we are not and never have been as other men are. +Without a quiver of our nerves we run atilt at the most universally +accepted traditions. The very fact that every one else who uses the +hymn sings it to the tune called St. Ann would incline us to find some +other tune if such a thing were obtainable. We found one which +musicians, recognizing that we had some right to claim it as ours, +called “Irish” or “Dublin.” This tune emerged suddenly from nowhere in +response to no particular demand in the middle of the eighteenth +century. It is anonymous, but it was at once wedded to the words of +that particular hymn, and we have used it ever since. It is difficult +to give an opinion on the comparative merits of two hymn tunes, and I +hesitate to say that ours is a finer one than that used by the rest of +the English-speaking world. I am, however, certain that there is in +our tune an unmistakable suggestion of majestic confidence in an +eternal righteousness, and that it very well expresses the feeling +with which we sing the hymn at political demonstrations and elsewhere. +It came to me that day across the waters of the bay, hammered slowly +out by the swinging bells, with a tremendous sense of energy. The +English St. Ann seemed lilty and almost flippant in comparison.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span></p><p>I raised my glasses again and took another look at the Union Jack, +blown out from its flag-post and displaying plainly its tangled +crosses. Then I noticed that men were entering the churchyard singly, +in pairs and in little groups of three and four.</p> + +<p>“The Dean,” I said, “must have some sort of service in church to-day. +If it isn’t the Harvest Thanksgiving it must be an anniversary of +something. What happened at this time of year, Godfrey? I can’t +remember anything.”</p> + +<p>I still stared through my glasses. I was struck by the unusual fact +that only men were going into the church. Then, quite suddenly, I saw +that every man was carrying a gun. I laid down my glasses and turned +to Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“I wish,” I said, “that you’d go down to the town—not to the church, +mind, Godfrey, but into the town, and ask somebody—ask the police +sergeant at the barrack what is going on in the church.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey is always at his very best when he has to find out something. +He would have made almost an ideal spy. If any one is ever wanted by +the nation for the more disagreeable part of secret service work I can +confidently recommend Godfrey.</p> + +<p>Half an hour later he returned to me hot and breathless.</p> + +<p>“The police sergeant told me, Excellency, that the Dean’s going to +march all the Orangemen and a lot of other men along with them to +Belfast for the Unionist demonstration. They are having service in the +church first and they’ve all got rifles.”</p> + +<p>I have all my life steadily objected to politics being mixed with +religion. I hold most strongly that the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span>Church ought not to be +dominated by politicians. The Church is degraded and religion is +brought into contempt when they are used by party leaders. But—the +bells had ceased ringing. The hymn was now, no doubt, being sung by +the men within. It occurred to me suddenly that on this occasion it +was not the politicians who were taking possession of religion, but +religion which was asserting its right to dominate politics. This is +plainly quite a different matter. I can even imagine that politics +might be improved if religion asserted itself a little more frequently +than it does. I still maintain that it is only right and fair to keep +politics out of the Church. I am not at all sure that it is right to +keep the Church out of politics.</p> + +<p>“I told the sergeant,” said Godfrey, “that he had better go and stop +them at once.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, did you?” I said. “Do you know, Godfrey, that’s just the kind of +suggestion I’d expect you to make under the circumstances.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks awfully, Excellency,” said Godfrey. “I’m awfully glad you’re +pleased.”</p> + +<p>There are besides the sergeant three constables in our police barrack. +They are armed as a rule with short round sticks. On very important +occasions they carry an inferior kind of firearm called a carbine. +There were, I guessed about three hundred men in the church, and they +were armed with modern rifles. Godfrey’s faith in the inherent majesty +of the law was extremely touching.</p> + +<p>“Did he go?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think he intends to,” said Godfrey, “but he did not give me a +decided answer.”</p> + +<p>Our police sergeant is a man of sense.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span></p><p>“Did you say,” I asked, “that they’re going to march to Belfast?”</p> + +<p>“That’s what the sergeant told me,” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“Actually walk the whole way?”</p> + +<p>Belfast is a good many miles away from us. It would, I suppose, take a +quick walker the better part of two days to accomplish the journey.</p> + +<p>“He said ‘march,’” said Godfrey. “I suppose he meant to walk.”</p> + +<p>This is, as we are constantly reminded, the twentieth century. I +should have supposed that any one who wanted to get from this place to +Belfast would have gone in a train. Our nearest railway station is +some way off, but one might walk to it in an hour and a half. Once +there, the journey to Belfast can be accomplished in another two +hours. It seems rather absurd to spend two days over it, but then the +whole thing is rather absurd. The rifles are absurd. The gathering of +three hundred men into a church to indulge in a kind of grace before +meat as preparation for a speech from Babberly is rather absurd. To +set a peal of bells playing—but I am not quite sure about the hymn +tune. It did not sound to me absurd as it came across the bay. I am, I +trust, a reasonable man, not peculiarly liable to be swept off my feet +by waves of emotion; but there was something in the sound of that hymn +tune which prevented me from counting it, along with our other +performances, as an absurdity.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he Dean and his men did actually march to Belfast. I saw them there +two days later. I also saw them start, ranged in very fair order with +the Dean at their head. The most surprising thing about their march +was that they had no band. There are at least two bands in the town. I +subscribe to both of them regularly and have occasionally given a +donation to a third which enjoys an intermittent existence, springing +into sudden activity for a week or two and then disappearing for +months. I asked the police sergeant, who is a South of Ireland man and +very acute of mind, why none of the bands accompanied the army. The +explanation he gave me was interesting and suggestive.</p> + +<p>“There isn’t as much as a boy in the district,” he said, “who’d +content himself with a drum when he might have the handling of a +rifle.”</p> + +<p>And yet an excessive fondness for drums has been reckoned—by English +politicians—one of the failings of the Ulster man.</p> + +<p>I went to Belfast next morning quite unexpectedly. No peal of bells +heartened me for my start, partly because all the bell-ringers and +nearly all the able-bodied members of the church in the parish had +marched forth with the Dean. Partly also, I suppose, because I did not +travel in a heroic way. I am much too old to undertake a two-days’ +walking tour, so I went by train. Godfrey <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span>saw me off. I owed this +attention, I am sure, to the fact that Marion was with me. She told +Godfrey that she was going to marry Bob Power, but Godfrey did not on +that account cease to regard her as his property. He had hopes, I +fancy, that Bob Power would be killed in some fight with a Custom +House officer. Marion, on the other hand, was vaguely afraid that +either Bob or I would get injured while rioting in Belfast. That was +her reason for going with me.</p> + +<p>I went because I received on Friday evening a very urgent letter from +Lady Moyne. She and Lord Moyne had just arrived in Belfast, and her +letter was sent to me by a special messenger on a motor bicycle. She +wished me to attend an extraordinary meeting of the “Ulster Defence +Committee” which, in defiance of our strong sabbatarian feeling, was +to be held on Sunday afternoon.</p> + +<p>“We elected you a member of the committee at a meeting held yesterday +in London,” she wrote, “so you have a perfect right to be present and +to vote.”</p> + +<p>That meeting must have been held after McNeice, Malcolmson and Cahoon +returned to Ireland. They regard me as a Laodicean in the matter of +Home Rule, and would never have consented to my sitting on a committee +which controlled, or at all events was supposed to control, the +actions of the Ulster leaders.</p> + +<p>“It’s most important, dear Lord Kilmore,” the letter went on, “that +you should be present on Sunday. Your well-known moderation will have +a most steadying influence, and if it should come to a matter of +voting, your vote may be absolutely necessary.”</p> + +<p>After getting a letter of that kind I could not well <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span>refuse to go to +Belfast. Even without the letter I should, I think, have gone. I was +naturally anxious to see what was going to happen.</p> + +<p>I spent my time in the train reading several different accounts of an +important Nationalist meeting held the day before in a village in +County Clare, the name of which I have unfortunately forgotten. Three +of the chief Nationalist orators were there, men quite equal to +Babberly in their mastery of the art of public speaking. I read all +their speeches; but that was not really necessary. None of them said +anything which the other two did not say, and none of them left out +anything which the other two had said.</p> + +<p>They all began by declaring that under Home Rule all Irishmen should +receive equal consideration and be treated with equal respect. They +all looked forward to the day when they would be walking about the +premises at present occupied by the Bank of Ireland in Dublin with +their arms round Babberly’s neck. The dearest wish of their hearts—so +they all said, and the people of County Clare cheered heartily—was to +unite with Lord Moyne, Babberly, Malcolmson and even the Dean in the +work of regenerating holy Ireland. Any little differences of religious +creed which might exist would be entirely forgotten as soon as the +Home Rule Bill was safely passed. They then went on to say that the +Belfast people, and the people of County Antrim and County Down +generally, were enthusiastically in favour of Home Rule. The fact that +they elected Unionist members of Parliament and held Unionist +demonstrations was accounted for by the existence of a handful of +rack-renting landlords, a few sweating capitalists and some clergymen +whose churches <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span>were empty because the people were tired of hearing +them curse the Pope.</p> + +<p>Poor Moyne has sold every acre of his property and the Dean’s only +difficulty with the majority of his large congregation is that he does +not curse the Pope often enough to please them. Cahoon, I am told, +only sweats in the old-fashioned intransitive sense of the word. He is +frequently bathed in perspiration himself. I never heard of his +insisting on his workmen getting any hotter than was natural and +necessary. But these criticisms are beside the mark. No one supposes +that a political orator means to tell the truth when he is making a +speech. Politics could not be carried on if he did. What the public +expects and generally insists on is that the inevitable lies should +have their loins girt about with a specious appearance of +truthfulness. Every speaker must offer distinct and convincing proofs +that his statements are strictly accurate reflections of fact. The +best and simplest way of doing this is by means of bold challenge. The +speaker offers to deposit a large sum of money with the local mayor to +be paid over to a deserving charity, if any opponent of the speaker +can, to the satisfaction of twelve honourable men, generally named, +disprove some quite irrelevant truism, or can prove to the +satisfaction of the same twelve men the falsity of some universally +accepted platitude. This method is very popular with orators, and +invariably carries conviction to their audiences.</p> + +<p>The Nationalist members in County Clare broke away into a variant of +the familiar plan. They challenged the Government.</p> + +<p>“Let the Government,” they said, all three of them, “proclaim the +meeting to be held in Belfast on Monday <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span>next, and allow the public to +watch with contempt the deflation of the wind-distended bladder of +Ulster opposition to Home Rule. We venture to say that the little +group of selfish wire-pullers at whose bidding the meeting has been +summoned, will sneak away before the batons of half a dozen policemen, +and their followers will be found to be non-existent.”</p> + +<p>The Government, apparently, believed the Nationalist orators, or half +believed them. Sir Samuel Clithering was sent over to Belfast, to +report, confidentially, on the temper of the people. He must have sent +off his despatch before the Dean’s army marched in, before any of the +armies then converging on the city arrived, before the Belfast people +had got out their rifles. The Government in the most solemn and +impressive manner, proclaimed the meeting. That was the news with +which we were greeted when our train drew up at the platform in +Belfast.</p> + +<p>The proclamation of meeting is one of the regular resources of +governments when Irish affairs get into a particularly annoying +tangle. There have been during my time hundreds of meetings proclaimed +in different parts of the country. The Lord Lieutenant and the Chief +Secretary never get any thanks for their action. The people who want +to hold the meeting always accuse the Government of violating the +right of free speech and substituting a military tyranny for the Magna +Charta. The other people who do not want the meeting to be held always +say that the Government ought to have proclaimed it much sooner than +it did, and ought to have imprisoned, perhaps beheaded, the men who +intended to speak at the meeting.</p> + +<p>Bob Power met us on the platform, which was horribly <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span>crowded, and +immediately conducted Marion to a motor car which he had in waiting +outside the station. Then he came back to me and we went together in +search of Marion’s luggage. It was while we were pushing our way +through the crowd that he told me the great news. I said that the +failure of the demonstration would be a disappointment to the Dean and +his riflemen who would have to walk all the way home again without +hearing Babberly’s speech.</p> + +<p>“I’m not so sure about that,” said Bob. “We may have the meeting in +spite of their teeth.”</p> + +<p>“You can’t possibly,” I said, “hold a meeting when—dear me! Who are +those?”</p> + +<p>There was a crowd round the luggage van where we were trying to +discover Marion’s trunk. An unmannerly porter shoved me back, and I +bumped into a man who had something hard and knobby in his hand. I +looked round. He was a soldier in the regular khaki uniform with a +rifle in his hand. The bayonet was fixed. I felt deeply thankful that +it was pointing upwards and not in a horizontal direction when the +porter charged me. It might quite easily have gone through my back. +This man appeared to be a kind of outpost sentry. Behind him, all +similarly armed, were twenty or thirty more men drawn up with their +backs to the wall of the station. A youth, who looked bored and +disgusted, was in command of them and stood at the end of the line. +His sword struck me as being far too big for him.</p> + +<p>“Who on earth are those?” I said.</p> + +<p>“Those,” said Bob, “are the troops who are overawing us. Some of them. +There are lots more. You’ll see them at every street corner as we go +along. By <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span>jove! I believe that’s Nosey Henderson in command of this +detachment. Excuse me one moment, Lord Kilmore. Henderson was with me +at Harrow. I’ll just shake hands with him.”</p> + +<p>He turned to the young officer as he spoke.</p> + +<p>“Hullo Nosey,” he said, “I didn’t know you were in these parts.”</p> + +<p>“Ordered up from the Curragh,” said Henderson. “Damned nuisance this +sort of police duty. We oughtn’t to be asked to do it.”</p> + +<p>“Your particular job,” said Bob, “is to overawe the railway porters, I +suppose.”</p> + +<p>“Been here since nine o’clock this morning,” said Henderson, “and +haven’t had a blessed thing to eat except two water biscuits. What’s +the row all about? That’s what I can’t make out.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! It’s quite simple,” said Bob. “Our side wants to hold a +meeting—”</p> + +<p>“You are on a side then, are you?”</p> + +<p>“Of course I am,” said Bob. “I’m in command of a company of +volunteers. We don’t run to khaki uniforms and brass buttons, but +we’ve got guns all right.”</p> + +<p>“I say,” said Henderson, “tell me this now. Any chance of a scrap? +Real fighting, you know? I’ve been asking all sorts of fellows, and +nobody seems to be able to say for certain.”</p> + +<p>“We shan’t begin it,” said Bob; “but, of course, if you get prodding +at us with those spikes you have at the end of your guns—”</p> + +<p>“There are a lot of fellows in this town that would be all the better +of being prodded. Every porter that walks along the platform spits +when he passes us in a <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span>damned offensive way. You would think they +were looking for trouble.”</p> + +<p>The crowd round the luggage van cleared away a little and we found +Marion’s trunk. Bob handed it over to a porter and we joined Marion in +the motor car.</p> + +<p>The scene outside the station was striking. A considerable body of +dragoons, some mounted, some on foot beside their horses, were grouped +together near the great gate which led into the railway company’s +yard. Their accoutrements and the bridles of their horses jangled at +every movement in a way very suggestive of military ardour. The +trappings of horse soldiers are evidently made as noisy as possible. +Perhaps with the idea of keeping up the spirits of the men. Some +Highlanders, complete in their kilts, stood opposite the dragoons at +the other end of the yard. A sergeant was shouting explosive +monosyllables at them in order to make them turn to the left or to the +right as he thought desirable. Behind them were some other soldiers, +Englishmen I presume, who wore ordinary trousers. They were sitting on +a flight of stone steps eating chunks of dry bread. Their rifles were +neatly stacked behind them. Round the motor car were about thirty men +whom I hesitate to call civilians, because they had rifles in their +hands; but who were certainly not real soldiers, for they had no +uniforms. They looked to me like young farmers.</p> + +<p>“My fellows,” said Bob, pointing to these men. “Pretty tidy looking +lot, aren’t they? I brought them along as a sort of guard of honour +for Marion. They’re not really the least necessary; but I thought you +and she might be pleased to see them.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span></p><p>Here and there, scattered among the military and Bob’s irregular +troops, were black uniformed policemen, rosy-faced young men, fresh +from a healthy life among the cattle ranches of Roscommon, drafted to +their own immense bewilderment into this strange city of Belfast, +where no one regarded them with any reverence, or treated them with +the smallest respect. The motor car started, creeping at a walking +pace through the mingled crowd of armed men who thronged the entrance +to the station. Our guard of honour, some of them smoking, some +stopping for a moment to exchange greetings with acquaintance, kept up +with us pretty well. Then, as we got clear of the station and went +faster, we left our guard behind. One man indeed, with a singular +devotion to duty, poked his rifle into the car and then ran alongside +of us with his hand on the mudguard. He carried Marion’s trunk into +the hotel when we got there.</p> + +<p>Our drive was an exciting one. At every street corner there were +parties of soldiers. Along every street stalwart policemen strolled in +pairs. There were certainly hundreds of armed irregulars. For the most +part these men seemed to be under no control; but occasionally we met +a party marching in something like military formation, led by an +officer, grave with responsibility. One company, I remember, got in +our way and for a long time could not get out of it. Their officer had +been drilling them carefully and they were all most anxious to obey +his orders. The difficulty was that he could not recollect at the +moment what orders he ought to give to get them out of our way. He +halted them to begin with. Then in firm tones, he commanded a +half-right turn and a quick march. We had <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span>to back our car to avoid +collision with the middle part of the column. Their officer halted +them again. We offered to go back and take another route to our hotel; +but the officer would not hear of this. He told his men to stand at +ease while he consulted a handbook on military evolutions. In the end +he gave the problem up.</p> + +<p>“Get out of the way, will you,” he said, “and form up again when the +car is past.”</p> + +<p>This was unconventional, but quite effective. The men—and it is to +their credit that not one of them smiled—broke their formation, +scattered to right and left and reformed after we had passed. This +took place in a narrow side street in which there was very little +traffic. I recognized the wisdom of the officer in choosing such a +place for his manœuvres.</p> + +<p>In the main streets the business of the town seemed to be going on +very much as usual. It was Saturday afternoon. Shops and offices were +closing. Young men and girls passed out of them and thronged the trams +which were leaving the centre of the city. They took very little +notice of the soldiers or the police. In the poorer streets women with +baskets on their arms were doing their weekly shopping at the stalls +of small butchers and greengrocers. Groups of factory girls marched +along with linked arms, enjoying their outing, unaffected apparently +by the unusual condition of their streets. The newspaper boys did a +roaring trade, shrieking promises of sensational news to be found in +the pages of the <i>Telegraph</i> and <i>Echo</i>.</p> + +<p>Marion became intensely excited.</p> + +<p>“Doesn’t it look just as if the town had been captured by an enemy,” +she said, “after a long siege?”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span></p><p>“It hasn’t been captured yet,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>I have often tried to understand how it was that Bob Power came to +take the active part he did in the fighting which followed, and how he +came to be in command of a body of volunteers. He had not, so far as I +know, any actual hatred of the idea of Home Rule. He was too +light-hearted to be in full sympathy with fanatical Puritans like +Crossan and McNeice. He certainly had no hatred of the British Empire +or the English army. He was, up to the last moment, on friendly terms +with those of the army officers whom he happened to know. He chatted +with them and with detached inspectors of police in the same friendly +way as he did with Henderson at the railway station.</p> + +<p>I can only suppose that he regarded the whole business—to begin with +at all events—as a large adventure of a novel and delightful kind. He +went into it very much as many volunteers went into the Boer War, +without any very strong convictions about the righteousness of the +cause in which he fought, certainly without any realization of the +horror of actual bloodshed.</p> + +<p>There are men of this temperament, fortunately a good many of them. If +they did not exist in large numbers the world’s fighting would be very +badly done. The mere mercenary—uninspired by the passion for +adventure—will at the best do as little fighting as possible, and do +it with the smallest amount of ardour. Fanatics cannot be had to +order. Some kind of idea—in most cases a religious idea—is necessary +to turn the ordinary church-going business man or farmer into an +efficient fighting unit. The kind of patriotism which is prepared to +make sacrifices, to endure bodily pain <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span>and risk death, is very rare. +It is on the men who enjoy risk, who love struggle, who face death +with a laugh, the men of Bob Power’s reckless temperament, that the +world must rely when it wants fighting done. Hitherto men of this kind +have been plentiful. Whether our advancing civilization is going to +destroy the breed is a question which, I am pleased to say, need not +be answered by my generation. There are enough Bob Powers alive to +last my time.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span> fully intended to go to church on Sunday morning. I was, in fact, +waiting for Marion at the door of the hotel, when Sir Samuel +Clithering came to see me.</p> + +<p>“I shall be so much obliged,” he said, “if you will spare me a few +minutes.”</p> + +<p>I did not want to spare any minutes to Sir Samuel Clithering. In the +first place I had promised to take Marion to the cathedral. “A Parade +Service”—I quote the official title of the function—was to be held +for the benefit of the volunteers and Marion naturally wanted to see +Bob Power at the head of his men. I wanted to hear the men singing +that hymn again, and I wanted to hear what sort of sermon the +Dean—our Dean, not the Dean of the cathedral—would preach on such an +occasion. He was advertised to preach, as “Chaplain General of the +Loyalists.” These were three good reasons for not giving Sir Samuel +Clithering the few minutes he demanded. I had, also, a fourth. I had +held, as I have related, previous communications with Clithering. I +suspected him of having more peerages in his pocket for distribution, +and I did not want to undertake any further negotiations like that +with Conroy. He might even—and I particularly disliked the idea—be +empowered to offer our Dean an English bishopric.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span></p><p>I kept this last reason to myself, but I stated the other three fully +to Sir Samuel. He seemed dissatisfied.</p> + +<p>“Everybody’s going to church,” he complained. “I can’t get Lord Moyne. +I can’t get Babberly. I can’t get Malcolmson, and it’s really most +important that I should see some one. Going to church is all very +well—”</p> + +<p>“As a leading Nonconformist,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Free Churchman,” said Sir Samuel.</p> + +<p>“I beg your pardon, Free Churchman. You ought not to object to people +going to church. I’ve always understood that the Free Churchmen are +honourably distinguished from other Christians by their respect for +the practice of Sunday worship.”</p> + +<p>“Of course, I don’t object to people going to church. I should be +there myself if it were not that—”</p> + +<p>He hesitated. I thought he might be searching for an appropriate text +of Scripture so I helped him.</p> + +<p>“Your ass,” I said, “has fallen into a pit, and you want—”</p> + +<p>This was evidently not exactly the text he wanted. He seemed +astonished when I quoted it.</p> + +<p>“Ass!” he said. “What ass?”</p> + +<p>“The Government,” I said. “It is in rather a hole, isn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“Capital,” said Clithering, laughing without the smallest appearance +of mirth, “capital! I didn’t catch the point for a moment, but I do +now. My ass has fallen into a pit. You put the matter in a nutshell, +Lord Kilmore. I don’t mind confessing that a pit of rather an +inconvenient size does lie in front of us. I feel sure that you, as a +humane man, won’t refuse <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span>your help in the charitable work of helping +to get us out.”</p> + +<p>Marion came downstairs in her best hat. It was not for nothing that +Bob Power and I and the running volunteer had struggled with her +trunk. Her frock, also, was charming.</p> + +<p>“Your daughter,” said Clithering. “Now my dear young lady, you must +spare your father to me for an hour. Affairs of state. Affairs of +state. But you’ll allow me to send you to church in my car. My private +secretary is in it, and I shall tell him to see you safely to church, +to secure a seat for you—”</p> + +<p>“The Dean has reserved seats for us,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Capital, capital. We can regard that as settled then. My private +secretary—an excellent young fellow whom I picked up at Toynbee +Hall—a student of our social problems—a man whom I’m sure you’ll +like.”</p> + +<p>He conducted Marion to the door and handed her over to the private +secretary from Toynbee Hall. I resigned myself and led Clithering to a +deserted smoking-room.</p> + +<p>“I never saw so much church-going anywhere,” he said. “It’s most +remarkable. I don’t think the Government quite appreciates—”</p> + +<p>As a matter of fact the percentage of church-going men on that +particular Sunday was considerably over the average. On the other hand +there were much fewer women than usual. Every church of every +Protestant denomination was holding a “Parade Service” for volunteers, +and most of the women who tried to get in had to be turned away from +the doors. I thought it well to rub the facts in a little.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span></p><p>“Rack-renting landlords,” I said. “Sweating capitalists, and clergymen +whose churches are empty because their congregations are tired of +hearing them curse the Pope!”</p> + +<p>“Eh?” said Clithering, “what’s that? what’s that?”</p> + +<p>“Only a quotation,” I said. “I forget if it was a Cabinet Minister—”</p> + +<p>“Not at all,” said Clithering. “I recollect the words now. It was one +of the Irish Members. No Cabinet Minister would dream of saying such +things. We have a high sense of the importance of the Ulster problem. +Nothing, I assure you, is further from our minds than the desire to +minimize or treat with undue flippancy the conscientious objections, +even the somewhat unreasonable fears of men whom we recognize as—”</p> + +<p>Clithering paused. I had not anything particular to say, so I waited +for him to begin again.</p> + +<p>“I understand,” he said, “that a meeting of the Unionist Defence +Committee is to be held this afternoon.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” I said. “I’m going to it. I’m not really a member of the +committee, at least I wasn’t until yesterday; but—”</p> + +<p>“I quite understand, quite understand. In fact—speaking now in the +strictest confidence—I may say that the suggestion to add your name +to the committee was made—well it was made to Lady Moyne by a very +important person. It was generally recognized that a man of your +well-known moderation—”</p> + +<p>I was beginning to dislike being called a man of moderation nearly as +much as I disliked being called a Liberal.</p> + +<p>“What do you want me to do?” I asked.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span></p><p>“The situation—the very difficult and distressing situation is this,” +said Clithering, “stated roughly it is this. The Government has +proclaimed to-morrow’s meeting.”</p> + +<p>“That,” I said, “is the pit into which—I don’t want to be +offensive—I’ll say, your ox has fallen.”</p> + +<p>“And the town is full of troops and police. Any attempt to hold the +meeting can only result in bloodshed, deplorable bloodshed, the lives +of men and women, innocent women sacrificed.”</p> + +<p>“The strength of Babberly’s position,” I said, “is that he doesn’t +think bloodshed deplorable.”</p> + +<p>“But he does. He told me so in London. He repeated the same thing this +morning.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t mean Babberly personally,” I said, “I mean his party; +Malcolmson, you know, and our Dean. If you’d only gone to hear the +Dean preach this morning you’d know what he thinks about blood. I’ve +often heard him say that the last drop of it—mind that now, Sir +Samuel—the last drop ought to be shed. That’s going as far as any one +very well could, isn’t it?”</p> + +<p>“But he must,” said Clithering, “he must think bloodshed deplorable.”</p> + +<p>“No, he doesn’t,” I said. “You mustn’t think everybody is like your +Government. It’s humanitarian. We’re not. We’re business men.”</p> + +<p>Clithering caught at the last phrase. It appealed to him. He did not +know the meaning attached to it by Cahoon.</p> + +<p>“That’s just it,” he said. “We want to appeal to you as business men. +We want to suggest a reasonable compromise.”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid,” I said, “that you’ve come to the wrong <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span>place. I’m not +the least averse to compromises myself, in fact I love them. But the +Belfast business man—You don’t quite understand him, I’m afraid, Sir +Samuel. Have you heard him singing his hymn?”</p> + +<p>“No. What hymn? But leaving the question of hymns aside for the +moment—”</p> + +<p>“You can’t do that,” I said, “the hymn is the central fact in the +situation.”</p> + +<p>Clithering thought this over and evidently failed to understand it.</p> + +<p>“What I am empowered to suggest,” he said, “is a compromise so very +favourable to the Ulster claims that I can hardly imagine your +rejecting it. The Government will allow the meeting to be held this +day week if your committee will agree to the postponement.”</p> + +<p>“If,” I said, “you will also withdraw your Home Rule Bill—”</p> + +<p>“But we can’t,” said Clithering. “We can’t do that. We’ll insert any +reasonable safeguards. We’ll concede anything that Ulster likes to +ask, but we’re pledged, absolutely pledged, to the Bill.”</p> + +<p>“Well,” I said, “as far as pledges are concerned, we’re pledged +against it.”</p> + +<p>“What we deprecate,” said Sir Samuel, “is violence of any kind. +Constitutional agitation, even if carried on with great bitterness is +one thing. Violence—but I’m sure, Lord Kilmore, that we can rely on +you to use your influence at the meeting this afternoon to secure the +acceptance of the terms we offer. I’m sure we can count on you. You +can’t <i>want</i> bloodshed.”</p> + +<p>I did not want bloodshed, of course. I do not suppose that anybody +did. What Clithering could not understand <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span>was that some +people—without wanting bloodshed—might prefer it to Home Rule. He +left me, still I fancy relying on my well-known moderation. No man +ever relied on a more utterly useless crutch. Moderation has never +been of the slightest use anywhere in Ireland and was certainly a vain +thing in Belfast that day.</p> + +<p>I walked round to the club and found nobody in it except Conroy. He +alone, among the leading supporters of the Loyalist movement, had +failed to go to church. I thought I might try how he would regard the +policy of moderation.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” I said, “that you’ll have to give up this meeting +to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t think so,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“I’ve just been talking to Sir Samuel Clithering,” I said, “and he +thinks there’ll be bloodshed if you don’t.”</p> + +<p>“I reckon he’s right there. We’re kind of out for that, aren’t we?”</p> + +<p>“It won’t be so pleasant,” I said, “when it’s your blood that’s shed. +I don’t mean yours personally, I mean your friends.”</p> + +<p>“The other side will do some of the bleeding,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“Still,” I said, “in the end they’ll win.”</p> + +<p>“I wouldn’t bet too heavy on that,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean to say that you think that a handful of north of +Ireland farmers and mechanics can stand up against the British +Empire?”</p> + +<p>“It’s fixed in my mind,” said Conroy, “that the British lion will get +his tail twisted a bit before he’s through with this business. I don’t +say that he won’t make good in the end. Nobody but God Almighty can +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span>tell this minute whether he will or not; but he’ll be considerable +less frisky when he’s finished than he is to-day.”</p> + +<p>“But,” I said, “even supposing you clear the streets of the soldiers +and police to-morrow—I do not see how you can; but if you do the +Government will simply anchor a battleship off Carrickfergus and shell +the whole town into a heap of ruins.”</p> + +<p>“I’m calculating on their trying that,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>That was all I could get out of Conroy. I left him, feeling uneasily +that his vote would certainly go against Clithering’s compromise. His +confidence in the fighting powers of the raw men whom Bob and others +had taken to church with them struck me as absurd. His cool assumption +of power to deal with the British fleet was arrogance run mad.</p> + +<p>On my way back to my hotel I ran into a congregation which had just +got out of some church or other. In the first rank—they were marching +in very fair order—was Crossan. He saluted me and stopped.</p> + +<p>“I’m thinking,” he said, “that you won’t have seen them.”</p> + +<p>He pointed to a small group of men who were bringing up the rear of +the congregation’s march. They were dragging a heavy object along with +two large ropes. I recognized the leader of them at once. He was +Cahoon’s foreman friend, McConkey. I was pleased to find that he +recognized me.</p> + +<p>“I have her safe,” he said. “Would you like to take a look at her?”</p> + +<p>I did. She was a machine gun of a kind quite unknown to me; but her +appearance was very murderous. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span>McConkey led me up to her. He stroked +her black side lovingly and patted her in various places.</p> + +<p>“I was trying her yesterday,” he said, “down on the slob land under +the Shore Road. Man o’ man, but she shoots bonny!”</p> + +<p>I had no doubt of it. She was likely to be accountable for a good deal +of bloodshed if there was any street fighting next day. The record of +her bag would, I should think, haunt Sir Samuel Clithering for the +rest of his life.</p> + +<p>“I’ve a matter of five thousand cartridges,” said McConkey in a hoarse +whisper, “and there’s another five thousand ordered.”</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">T</span>he committee met at three o’clock in the afternoon. Sir Samuel +Clithering was not, of course, a member of it; but he lurked about +outside and waylaid us as we went in. He was in a condition of pitiful +bewilderment. Alice whose adventures in Wonderland have been very dear +to me since I first read them aloud to Marion, was once placed in a +difficult and awkward position by the kings, queens and knaves of the +pack of cards with which she was playing coming to life. This was +sufficiently embarrassing. But Clithering was much worse off than +Alice. In her story all the cards came to life, and though the +unexpectedness of their behaviour made things difficult for her there +was a certain consistency about the whole business. A card player +might in time adjust himself to a game played with cards which +possessed wills of their own. But poor Clithering had to play with a +pack in which one suit only, and it not even the trump suit, suddenly +insisted that the game was a reality. The other three suits, the +Liberals, the Conservatives, and the Irish Nationalists still behaved +in the normal way, falling pleasantly on top of each other, and +winning or losing tricks as the rules of the game demanded. The Ulster +party alone—Clubs, we may call them—would not play fairly. They +jumped out of the player’s hand and obstinately declared that the +green cloth <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span>was a real battlefield. The higher court cards of the +suit—Lady Moyne for instance, and Babberly—Clithering felt himself +able to control. It was the knaves—I am sure he looked on McNeice as +a knave—the tens, the sevens and the humble twos which behaved +outrageously.</p> + +<p>And Clithering was not the only player who was perplexed. I had been +to luncheon with the Moynes. Babberly was there of course. So was +Malcolmson. Clithering sat next but one to Lady Moyne. Malcolmson was +between them. It was a curious alliance. The emissary of the +Government, which had passed measures which all good aristocrats +disliked intensely, joined hands for the moment with the lady whose +skill as a political hostess had frequently been troublesome to +Clithering’s friends. I do not suppose that such an alliance could +possibly last long. Those whom misfortune, according to the old +proverb, forces into bed together, always struggle out again at +opposite sides when the clouds cease to be threatening. But while it +lasted the alliance was firm enough. They were both bent on pressing +the advantages of moderation on Malcolmson. They produced very little +effect. Malcolmson is impervious to reason. He kept falling back, in +replying to their arguments, on his original objection to Home Rule.</p> + +<p>“I shall never consent,” he said, “to be governed by a pack of +blackguards in Dublin.”</p> + +<p>It was really a very good answer, for every time he made it he drove a +wedge into the coalition against him. Lady Moyne was bound to admit +that all Irishmen outside Ulster are blackguards, and that the +atmosphere of Dublin is poisonous. Clithering, on the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span>other hand, was +officially committed to an unqualified admiration for everything south +of the Boyne. I do not think that Malcolmson appreciated his dialectic +advantage. His mind was running on big guns rather than arguments.</p> + +<p>Lady Moyne squeezed my hand as we parted after luncheon, and I think I +am not exaggerating in saying that there were tears in her eyes. She +succeeded at all events in giving me the impression that her future +happiness depended very largely on me. I determined, as I had +determined several times before, to be true to the most charming lady +of my acquaintance.</p> + +<p>Moyne took the chair at our meeting. Next him sat Babberly. Cahoon, +McNeice and Malcolmson sat together at the bottom of the table. I was +given a chair on Moyne’s other side. Conroy would not sit at the table +at all. He had two chairs in a corner of the room. He sat on one of +them and put his legs on the other. He also smoked a cigar, which I +think everybody regarded as bad form. But nobody liked to protest, +because nobody, except me and McNeice, knew which side Conroy was +going to take in the controversy before us. Babberly, I feel sure, +would have objected to the cigar if he had thought that Conroy +favoured extreme defiance of the Government. Malcolmson, like many +military men, is a great stickler for etiquette. He would have snubbed +the cigar if he thought Conroy was inclined to moderation. As things +were, we all warmly invited Conroy to desert his private encampment +and join us round the table.</p> + +<p>“I guess I’m here as an onlooker,” said Conroy. “You gentlemen can +settle things nicely without me, till it comes to writing cheques. +Then I chip in.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span></p><p>Moyne murmured a compliment about Conroy’s extreme generosity in the +past, and Babberly said that further calls on our purses were, for the +present, unnecessary. Then we all forgot about Conroy. The Dean sat +half way down the table on my side. There was also present a Member of +Parliament, a man who had sat by Babberly’s side in the House of +Commons all through the dreary months of June, July and August, +supporting consistently every move he made towards wrecking the Home +Rule Bill. There ought to have been several others of the moderate +party at the meeting. Their letters of apology were read to us. They +all had urgent business either in England or Scotland, which prevented +their being in Belfast. I do not think their absence made much +difference in the result of our deliberations. We had got beyond the +stage at which votes matter much.</p> + +<p>Moyne was pitifully nervous. He stated our position very fairly. It +was, he said, a hateful thing to have to give in to the Government. He +did not like doing it. On the other hand he did not like to take the +responsibility of urging the people of Belfast to commit a breach of +the peace. Lives, he said, would certainly be lost if we attempted to +hold our meeting in the face of the force of armed men which the +Government had collected in our streets. He would feel himself guilty +of something little short of murder if he did not advise the +acceptance of the compromise offered by Clithering. It was, after all, +a fair, more than a fair compromise. Nothing would be lost by +postponing the meeting for a week.</p> + +<p>It was rather a feeble speech. Nobody offered any interruption, but +nobody expressed any approval of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span>what he said. When he sat down +Babberly rose at once.</p> + +<p>Now Babberly is no fool. He knows that florid orations are out of +place at committee meetings. He did not treat us to any oratory. He +gave us tersely and forcibly several excellent reasons for postponing +our demonstration.</p> + +<p>“The Government,” he said, “is weakening. Its offer of a compromise +shows that it is beginning at last to feel the full force of the +Ulster objection to Home Rule.”</p> + +<p>Here McNeice interrupted him.</p> + +<p>“If that’s so,” he said, “we must make our objection more unmistakably +obvious than before.”</p> + +<p>“Quite so,” said Babberly; “but how? Is it—”</p> + +<p>“By fighting them,” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“If by fighting them,” said Babberly, “you mean asking the unarmed +citizens of Belfast to stand up against rifles—”</p> + +<p>“Unarmed?” The word came from Conroy in his corner. Every one was +startled. We had not expected Conroy to take any part in the +discussion.</p> + +<p>“Undrilled, undisciplined,” said Babberly. “What can be the result of +such a conflict as you suggest? Our people, the men who have trusted +us, will be mowed down. We shall place ourselves hopelessly in the +wrong. We shall alienate the sympathies of our friends in England.”</p> + +<p>A large crowd had gathered in the street outside the windows of the +room in which we were sitting. I suppose that the men found waiting a +tiresome business. By way of passing the time they began to sing “O +God, our help in ages past.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span></p><p>“It is of the utmost importance to us,” said Babberly, “to retain the +sympathies of the English constituencies. Any illegal violence on our +part—”</p> + +<p>“You should have thought of that before you told the English people +that we meant to fight,” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“If you follow my advice to-day,” said Babberly, “there will be no +necessity for fighting.”</p> + +<p>The hymn outside gathered volume. It seemed to me that thousands of +voices were joining in the singing of it. It became exceedingly +difficult to hear what Babberly was saying. I leaned forward and +caught his next few sentences.</p> + +<p>“By keeping within the limits of constitutional action at this crisis +we shall demonstrate that we are, what we have always boasted +ourselves, the party of law and order. We shall win a bloodless +victory. We shall convince the Government that we possess self-control +as well as determination.”</p> + +<p>Then the noise of the singing outside became so great that it was +impossible to hear Babberly at all. McNeice tilted his chair back and +began to hum the tune. Malcolmson beat time to the singing with his +forefingers. Their action seemed to me to be intentionally insulting +to Babberly. The crowd outside reached the end of a verse and there +was a pause.</p> + +<p>“Damn that hymn!” said Babberly.</p> + +<p>This roused the Dean. It would have roused any dean with a particle of +spirit in him. After all, a high ecclesiastic cannot sit still and +listen to profane condemnation of one of the Psalms of David, even if +it has undergone versification at the hands of Dr. Watts. The conduct +of McNeice and Malcolmson was <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span>offensive and provocative. The noise +made by the crowd was maddening. There is every excuse for Babberly’s +sudden loss of temper. But the Dean’s anger was more than excusable. +It was justified. He sprang to his feet, and I knew at once that he +was very angry indeed. I could see a broad white rim all round the +irises of his eyes, and a pulse in his temples was throbbing visibly. +I recognized the symptoms. I had seen them once before at a vestry +meeting when some ill-conditioned parishioner said that the Dean’s +curate was converting to his own uses the profits of the parish +magazine. The periodical, as appeared later on, was actually run at a +loss, and the curate had been seven-and-ninepence out of pocket the +previous year.</p> + +<p>The Dean said something to Babberly, but the crowd had begun the +fourth verse of the hymn, and we could not hear what he said. I got up +and shut both windows. The atmosphere of our committee-room was hot, +and likely to become hotter; but it is better to do business in a +Turkish bath than not to do it at all. There was plainly no use our +talking to each other unless we were able to hear. My action gave +Babberly time to regain his temper.</p> + +<p>“I apologize,” he said. “I apologize to all of you, and especially to +you, Mr. Dean, for an intemperate and uncalled-for exclamation.”</p> + +<p>The Dean sat down. The pulse in his forehead was still throbbing, but +the irises of his eyes ceased to look like bulls’ eyes in the middle +of targets.</p> + +<p>“I have been a consistent supporter of the Union,” said Babberly, “for +twenty years. In season and out of season I have upheld the cause we +have at heart on English platforms and in the House of Commons. I +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span>know better than you do, gentlemen, what the temper of the English +people is. I know that we shall sacrifice their friendship and +alienate their sympathy if we resort to the argument of lawlessness +and violence.”</p> + +<p>“It’s the only argument they ever listen to,” said McNeice. “Look at +the Nationalists. What arguments did they use?”</p> + +<p>“Gentlemen,” said Babberly, “are you going to ask Ulstermen to fire on +the King’s troops?”</p> + +<p>“I reckon,” said Conroy, “that we mean to use our guns now we’ve got +them.”</p> + +<p>Babberly made a curious gesture with his hands. He flung them out from +him with the palms upwards and then sat down. McNeice rose next.</p> + +<p>“For the last two years,” he said, “we’ve been boasting that we meant +to resist Home Rule with force if necessary. That’s so, isn’t it?”</p> + +<p>Malcolmson growled an assent.</p> + +<p>“English politicians and Irish rebels said we were bluffing. Our own +people—the men outside there in the street—thought we were in +earnest. The English went on with their Bill. Our people drilled and +got rifles. Which of the two was right about us? Were we bluffing or +were we in earnest? We’ve got to answer that question to-morrow, and +we’ll never get another chance. If we don’t fight now, we’ll never +fight, for there won’t be a man left in Ulster that will believe in us +again. I don’t know that there’s any more to be said. I propose that +Lord Moyne puts the question to the meeting and takes a vote.”</p> + +<p>Then Cahoon rose to his feet.</p> + +<p>“Before you do that, my lord,” he said, “I’d like to say a word. I’m a +business man. I’ve as much at <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span>stake as any one in this room. My +fortune, gentlemen, is in bricks and mortar, in machinery and plant +not ten miles from this city. I’ve thought this matter out, and I came +to a conclusion years ago. Home Rule won’t do for Belfast, and Belfast +isn’t going to have it. If I saw any way of stopping it but the one +I’d take it. There are thousands, yes, gentlemen, thousands of men, +women, and children depending on my business for their living. Home +Rule means ruining it and starving them. I don’t like fighting, but, +by God, I’ll fight before I submit to Home Rule.”</p> + +<p>Lord Moyne looked slowly round the room. His face was quite pale. It +seemed to me that his eyes had grown larger. They had a look of terror +in them. His hands trembled among the papers in front of him. He saw +at once what the result of a vote would be. He looked at me. I shook +my head. It was quite plain that nothing I could say would influence +the meeting in the least.</p> + +<p>“Gentlemen,” said Moyne, “are we to attempt to hold our meeting +to-morrow? Those who are in favour of doing so say ‘Aye.’”</p> + +<p>Cahoon, McNeice, Malcolmson, the Dean and Conroy voted “aye.”</p> + +<p>“The ‘ayes’ have it,” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“Before we part,” said Babberly, “I wish to say that I leave Belfast +to-night—”</p> + +<p>Malcolmson muttered something. Babberly held up his hand.</p> + +<p>“No,” he said. “You are wrong. I’m not afraid. I’m not taking care of +my own skin. But I have lived a loyal man and I mean to die a loyal +man. I decline to take part in the rebellion.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span></p><p>I have heard Babberly speak on various occasions and admired his +eloquence. This time I recognized his sincerity. He was speaking the +truth.</p> + +<p>“I shall go back to England,” he said, “and, of this you may rest +assured, that I shall do what can be done in Parliament and elsewhere +to save you and the men whom I must call your victims from the +consequences of to-day’s madness and to-morrow’s crime.”</p> + +<p>He left the room. The five men who had voted “Aye” were gathered in a +knot talking eagerly. I took Moyne’s arm and we went out together.</p> + +<p>“Her ladyship must be got away,” he said. “And your daughter, Kilmore. +She’s here, isn’t she? This town will be no place for women to-morrow. +Luckily I have the car. You’ll take them, won’t you? Castle Affey will +be the best place for the present.”</p> + +<p>“What are you going to do yourself?” I asked.</p> + +<p>We passed through the door and down the flight of steps to the street. +The crowd outside caught sight of us at once. Some one shouted aloud.</p> + +<p>“More traitors!”</p> + +<p>The news of the result of the meeting and the part we took in it had +somehow reached the people already. An angry roar went up from the +crowd. Those who were nearest to us cursed us. A police-officer with +eight men forced a way through the crowd. At a word from their officer +the men drew their batons and stood in front of us.</p> + +<p>“I think, my lord,” said the officer to Moyne, “that you’d better go +back. We had the greatest difficulty in getting Mr. Babberly through, +and the crowd is angrier now.”</p> + +<p>“I’m going on,” said Moyne.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span></p><p>“I cannot be responsible,” said the officer. “I haven’t enough men to +control this crowd. If you go on—”</p> + +<p>Moyne pushed his way through the cordon of police. I followed him. At +first the people drew back a little and let us pass into the middle of +the crowd. Then one man after another began to hustle us. Moyne linked +his arm in mine and helped me along. A man struck him in the face with +the flat of his hand. It was a sharp slap rather than an actual blow. +Moyne flushed deeply, but he neither spoke nor struck back. Then +suddenly the people seemed to forget all about us. A wild cheer burst +from them. Hats were flung into the air. Sticks were waved. Some one +began firing shots from a revolver in rapid succession. It was a +fusillade of joy, a kind of salute to McNeice who appeared at the +window of the committee-room. Moyne and I pushed our way on. When we +were clear of the crowd Moyne spoke to me again.</p> + +<p>“You’d better take them at once,” he said. “It’s impossible to know +what’ll happen here to-night.”</p> + +<p>“But you?” I said.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I shall stay.”</p> + +<p>“Don’t be a fool, Moyne,” I said. “You’re the one of all others who +ought not to stay. Don’t you see that whatever way things go you’re in +for it? The mob thinks you’re a traitor. I wouldn’t trust those +fellows we’ve just left not to kill you. And when the soldiers have +shot them down and the subsequent investigation begins, the Government +is bound to fix on you as a ringleader. There’ll be panic to-morrow +and savage vindictiveness the next day. McNeice and Malcolmson will +frighten the Government and the Government will <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span>have you hanged or +beheaded afterwards for causing the trouble. The English people will +clamour for a victim, and you’re exactly the sort of victim they’ll +like. Your one chance is to get out of this. Go to Castle Affey +to-night, and telegraph to <i>The Times</i> to-morrow to say that you +dissociate yourself—”</p> + +<p>Moyne stopped me.</p> + +<p>“Look here, Kilmore,” he said. “I’ve heard all you have to say, and I +agree with it, more or less. I don’t suppose I’ll be either murdered +by the mob or shot by the military, but—”</p> + +<p>“You will,” I said, “if you stay here.”</p> + +<p>“Even if I am,” he said, “I’ll have to stay.”</p> + +<p>“In the name of goodness, why?”</p> + +<p>“You know the way we’ve been talking for the last two years—our side, +I mean.”</p> + +<p>I knew the way Babberly had been talking. I knew the way Lady Moyne +had goaded him and others to talk, but poor Moyne hardly ever talked +at all. All he ever wanted was to be left alone.</p> + +<p>“Well, I can’t exactly go back on them now when they’re doing what we +said they ought to do. I’ve got to see the thing through. After all +it’s my fault that those poor fellows are in this horrible mess.”</p> + +<p>He glanced back as he spoke. He was thinking of the angry crowd we had +left behind us.</p> + +<p>“So you’ll take care of the ladies,” he said. “Run them down to Castle +Affey and make yourself as comfortable as you can. They won’t be +expecting you, but they’ll manage some sort of dinner.”</p> + +<p>“I’m not going,” I said. “I’m staying on in Belfast.”</p> + +<p>“But why should you? You’ve no responsibility. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span>You’ve never taken any +part in our—It’s very good of you to think of staying. It really is. +And I appreciate the spirit in which—But—”</p> + +<p>“For goodness’ sake, Moyne,” I said, “don’t give me credit for any +kind of heroism. That <i>noblesse oblige</i> attitude of yours doesn’t suit +me a bit. It isn’t in my line.”</p> + +<p>“But hang it all, Kilmore, you can’t be staying here for the fun of +it.”</p> + +<p>“I’ve often told you,” I said, “that I’m writing a history of the +Irish Rebellions. I naturally want to see one, and there isn’t likely +to be another in my time. That’s my only reason for staying in +Belfast.”</p> + +<p>We found Lady Moyne waiting for us when we reached the hotel. She was +wearing a long cloak, and had a motor-veil tied over her head. She was +evidently prepared to start at once.</p> + +<p>“I’ve ordered the car,” she said. “It ought to be round now. Marion’s +coming with me, Lord Kilmore. I think she’d be better out of Belfast +for the next few days.”</p> + +<p>The news of the decision of our committee seemed to have spread with +quite unexampled rapidity. We came straight from the meeting, and we +found that Lady Moyne had already recognized the necessity for flight.</p> + +<p>“I’m glad you’re going,” said Moyne, “and I’m glad you’re taking +Marion with you. But how did you know? Who told you what—?”</p> + +<p>“That young man who’s Mr. Conroy’s secretary,” said Lady Moyne. “I +forget his name.”</p> + +<p>“Bob Power,” I said.</p> + +<p>“He came in to see Marion, and he told us.”</p> + +<p>Bob must have known beforehand what the committee’s <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span>decision was to +be. I realized that Conroy must have had the whole plan cut and dried; +that the meeting at which Moyne presided was simply a farce. However, +there was nothing to be gained by discussing that.</p> + +<p>“I think,” I said, “that Moyne ought to go with you. I don’t think +Belfast is particularly safe for him just now; and—”</p> + +<p>“Moyne must stay, of course,” said Lady Moyne.</p> + +<p>“There’ll be trouble afterwards,” I said. “He ought not to be mixed up +in it. If he clears out at once—”</p> + +<p>Lady Moyne looked at me with an expression of wonder on her face. Her +eyes opened very wide.</p> + +<p>“Surely,” she said, “you don’t expect him to run away.”</p> + +<p>“Of course not,” said Moyne; “of course not. And there’s really no +risk. I’ll—”</p> + +<p>“That’s not the kind of people we are,” said Lady Moyne.</p> + +<p>“I’ll join you at Castle Affey in a couple of days,” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“Castle Affey,” said Lady Moyne. “I’m not going to Castle Affey. I’m +going to London.”</p> + +<p>“What for?” I said. “And how are you going to get there? There are no +steamers on Sunday night.”</p> + +<p>“I’m taking possession of Mr. Conroy’s yacht,” said Lady Moyne. “She’s +lying off Bangor, and that young man, Mr. Power, said we could have +her. We’ll get across to Stranraer this evening, and I’ll have a +special train and be in London to-morrow morning.”</p> + +<p>“London!” said Moyne. “But why London? Surely Castle Affey—”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span></p><p>“I must see the Prime Minister early to-morrow. He must be +persuaded—he must be forced if necessary—to telegraph orders to +Belfast. Don’t you realize? I don’t blame you, I don’t blame either of +you for the failure of your meeting this afternoon. I’m sure you did +your best. But—but what will happen here to-morrow? We can’t leave +the people to be shot down like dogs. After all, they’re <i>our</i> +people.”</p> + +<p>“But what can you do?” said Moyne. “The Prime Minister won’t see you.”</p> + +<p>“If necessary I shall force him,” said Lady Moyne. “He shall see me.”</p> + +<p>Lady Moyne is, as I have always said, a remarkable woman. Many members +of her sex have been trying for years to force their way into the +presence of the Prime Minister. They have hitherto failed.</p> + +<p>“I am afraid,” I said, “that Marion won’t be much use to you if you’re +going to come into collision with the police in any way.”</p> + +<p>Lady Moyne smiled.</p> + +<p>“I hope I shan’t be reduced to those methods,” she said; “but if I am +I shall leave Marion at home.”</p> + +<p>I had not the slightest doubt that Lady Moyne would succeed in seeing +the Prime Minister. He has probably sense enough to know that though +he may resist other women successfully, he cannot possibly make head +against her.</p> + +<p>“If there is no rioting here to-night,” said Lady Moyne, “I shall be +in time. That young man, Mr. Power, seemed to think that everything +would be quiet until to-morrow. I hope he’s right.”</p> + +<p>“He’s sure to be,” I said. “Conroy is running the revolution and +settles exactly what is to happen.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span></p><p>“He was very confident,” said Lady Moyne. “Ah! here’s Marion. Now we +can start. Good-bye, Lord Kilmore. Do your best here. I’ll make the +best arrangement I can with the Prime Minister.”</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">M</span>oyne and I dined together in the hotel. We should have got a better +dinner at the club, and I wanted to go there. But Moyne was afraid of +the other men’s talk. It was likely that there would be some very +eager talk at the club; and Moyne, whose name still figured on +placards as chairman of next day’s meeting would have been a butt for +every kind of anxious inquiry.</p> + +<p>We did not altogether escape talk by staying in the hotel.</p> + +<p>Just as we were sitting down to dinner I was told that Bob Power +wished to see me. Moyne wanted me to send him away; but I could not +well refuse an interview to the man who was to be my son-in-law. I +gave that as my excuse to Moyne. In reality I was filled with +curiosity, and wanted to hear what Bob would say to us. I told the +waiter to show him in. He carried no visible weapon of any kind, but +he was wearing a light blue scarf round his left arm. I suppose I +stared at it.</p> + +<p>“Our nearest approach to a uniform,” he said. “Something of the sort +was necessary.”</p> + +<p>“But why light blue?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, I don’t know. It’s a good colour, easily seen. The men are to +wear orange, of course. I’m an officer.”</p> + +<p>“Captain or Colonel or Knight at Arms?” I asked.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span></p><p>“We haven’t bothered about titles,” said Bob, who did not seem to +recognize the question. “We haven’t had time to settle details of any +sort. In fact I haven’t much time now. I just dropped in to tell you +that you needn’t be nervous about to-night. We have our men well under +control, and the police ought to be able to deal with the rabble. If +they can’t—if there’s any sign of rioting—we step in and stop it at +once.”</p> + +<p>He pulled a revolver from his coat pocket as he spoke. It gave us the +necessary information about the way in which rioting was to be +stopped.</p> + +<p>“I shall be on patrol all night,” he said. “My orders—”</p> + +<p>“By the way,” I said, “excuse my asking a stupid sort of question. But +who gives you your orders? Who is Commander-in-Chief?”</p> + +<p>“Conroy, of course. Didn’t you know? He organized the whole thing. +Wonderful head Conroy has. I don’t wonder he became a millionaire. He +has his men under perfect control. They may not look starchy when you +see them in the streets, but they’ll do what they’re told. I thought +you and Lord Moyne would be glad to know, so I dropped in to tell you. +I must be off now.”</p> + +<p>He got as far as the door and then turned.</p> + +<p>“Marion and Lady Moyne got away all right,” he said. “I saw them off.”</p> + +<p>Then he left us.</p> + +<p>“That’s good news as far as it goes,” I said.</p> + +<p>“I’m not sure,” said Moyne. “I’m not at all sure. If there had been a +riot to-night, the ordinary sort of riot—but I don’t know. It’s very +hard to know what to hope for.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span></p><p>If there had been an ordinary riot that night, and if it had been +sternly and promptly suppressed, there would perhaps have been no +battle next day. If, on the other hand, Conroy and Bob and the others +could keep their men under control, if they could secure the peace of +the city for the night, then the fighting next day was likely to be +serious. As Moyne said, it was very hard to know what to hope for.</p> + +<p>The waiter brought in our fish, and with it a message from Sir Samuel +Clithering. He wanted to see Moyne. I had had enough of Clithering for +one day, so I made no objection when Moyne flatly refused to see him.</p> + +<p>I suppose a man cannot be a successful manufacturer of hosiery in the +English midlands without possessing the quality of persistence. +Clithering had it. He sent another message to say that his business +was very important. Moyne said that he and his business might go to +hell together. I hope the waiter translated this message into +parliamentary language. Clithering is a Nonconformist, and therefore a +man of tender conscience. I should not like him to be shocked.</p> + +<p>The hotel cook was doing his best for us. He sent us up an <i>entrée</i>. +With it came a note from Clithering.</p> + +<p>“I’m sending a telegram to the Prime Minister describing the condition +of affairs here. May I say that you have refused to preside at the +meeting to-morrow?”</p> + +<p>Moyne showed me the note. Then he scribbled an answer on the back of +it.</p> + +<p>“You may tell the Prime Minister that if a meeting is held I shall +preside. The announcements made in the papers and posters stand good.”</p> + +<p>“Do you think that’s wise?” I asked.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span></p><p>“I think it’s right,” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>It is a great pity that right things very seldom are wise. I have +hardly ever met anything which could possibly be called prudent which +was not also either mean or actually wrong.</p> + +<p>Our next interruption was due to a newspaper reporter. He represented +several papers, among others one in New York. He had the names of all +of them printed on his card, but they did not impress Moyne. Our +waiter, who was beginning to swell with a sense of his own importance, +drove off that newspaper reporter. Three others, all of them +representing papers of high standing, sent in their cards in quick +succession. Moyne laid a sovereign on the table and told the waiter +that he could have it as a tip on condition that no one got into the +room while we were at dinner.</p> + +<p>The waiter got the sovereign in the end; but he did not deserve it. +While we were drinking our coffee a young man overwhelmed our waiter +and forced his way into the room. There were two doors in our room, +which is one of what is called a suite. As the young man entered by +one, Moyne, leaving his coffee and his sovereign behind him, left by +the other. He shut it with a slam and locked it.</p> + +<p>“Lord Moyne, I presume?” said the young man.</p> + +<p>“Lord Moyne,” I said, “has just left.”</p> + +<p>“May I ask,” he said, “if I have the honour of addressing Mr. +McNeice?”</p> + +<p>I explained that I was not McNeice. Then, in order to get him to go +away, if possible, I added that I was not Malcolmson, or Cahoon, or +Conroy, or the Dean.</p> + +<p>“If you’ll pardon my curiosity,” he said, “I should like to ask—”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span></p><p>I saw that I should be obliged to tell him who I was in the end. I +told him at once, adding that I was a person of no importance +whatever, and that I had no views of any kind on what he would no +doubt want to call “the situation.”</p> + +<p>“May I ask you one question?” he said. “Is Lord Moyne going to take +the chair to-morrow?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” I said, “he is. But if you’re going to print what I say in any +paper I won’t speak another word.”</p> + +<p>“As a matter of fact,” he said, “the wires are blocked. There’s a man +in the post office writing as hard as he can and handing one sheet +after another across the counter as quick as he can write them. Nobody +else can send anything.”</p> + +<p>“Clithering, I expect.”</p> + +<p>“Very likely. Seems to fancy himself a bit, whoever he is. Nobody else +can get a message through.”</p> + +<p>He seemed an agreeable young man. Moyne had probably gone to bed and I +did not want to spend a lonely evening.</p> + +<p>“Have a glass of claret,” I said.</p> + +<p>He sat down and poured himself off half a tumbler-full. Then it struck +him that he owed me some return for my hospitality.</p> + +<p>“My name,” he said, “is Bland. I was with Roberts’ column in the +Orange Free State.”</p> + +<p>“Ah!” I said. “A war correspondent.”</p> + +<p>“I did the Greek War, too,” he said. “A poor affair, very. Looks to me +as if you were going to do better here. But it’s a curious situation.”</p> + +<p>“Very,” I said, “and most unpleasant.”</p> + +<p>“From my point of view,” said Bland, “it’s most interesting. The usual +thing is for one army to clear <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span>out of a town before the other comes +in or else to surrender after a regular siege. But here—”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid,” I said, “that our proceedings are frightfully +irregular.”</p> + +<p>“None the worse for that,” said Bland kindly. “But they <i>are</i> a bit +peculiar. I’ve read up quite a lot of military history and I don’t +recollect a single case in which two hostile armies patrolled the +streets of the same city without firing a shot at one another. By the +way, have you been out?”</p> + +<p>“Not since this afternoon,” I said.</p> + +<p>“It would be quite worth your while to take a stroll round,” said +Bland. “There’s not the slightest risk and you may never have a chance +of seeing anything like it again.”</p> + +<p>I quite agreed with Bland. The odds are, I suppose, thousands to one +against my ever again seeing two hostile armies walking up and down +opposite sides of the street. I got my hat and we went out together.</p> + +<p>We were almost immediately stopped by a body of lancers. Their leader +asked us who we were and where we were going.</p> + +<p>“Press correspondents,” said Bland, “on our way to the telegraph +office.”</p> + +<p>This impressed the officer. He allowed us to go on without ordering +his men to impale us. I was glad of this. I am not particularly afraid +of being killed, but I would rather meet my end by a sword cut or a +bullet than by a lance. I should feel like a wild pig if a lancer +speared me. No one could die with dignity and self-respect if he felt +like a wild pig while he was passing away.</p> + +<p>“In ordinary wars,” said Bland, “the best thing to <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span>say is that you +are a doctor attached to the Ambulance Corps. But that’s no use here. +These fellows don’t want doctors!”</p> + +<p>Then we met a party of volunteers. They stopped us too, and challenged +us very sternly. Bland gave his answer. This time it did not prove +wholly satisfactory.</p> + +<p>“Protestant or Papist?” said the officer in command.</p> + +<p>“Neither,” said Bland, “I’m a high caste Brahmin.”</p> + +<p>Fortunately I recognized the officer’s voice. It was Crossan who +commanded this particular regiment. It never was safe, even in the +quietest times, to be flippant with Crossan. On a night like that and +under the existing circumstances, Bland might very well have been +knocked on the head for his joke if I had not come to his rescue.</p> + +<p>“Crossan,” I said, “don’t make a fuss. Mr. Bland and I are simply +taking a walk round the streets.”</p> + +<p>“If he’s a Papist,” said Crossan, “he’ll have to go home to his bed. +Them’s my orders. We don’t want rioting in the streets to-night.”</p> + +<p>I turned to Bland.</p> + +<p>“What is your religion?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Haven’t any,” he said. “I haven’t believed any doctrine taught by any +Church since I was six years old. Will that satisfy you?”</p> + +<p>“I was afeard,” said Crossan, “that you might be a Papist. You can go +on.”</p> + +<p>This shows, I think, that the charges of bigotry and intolerance +brought against our Northern Protestants are quite unfounded. Crossan +had no wish to persecute even a professed atheist.</p> + +<p>We did not go very far though we were out for nearly two hours. The +streets were filled with armed <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span>men and everybody we met challenged +us. The police were the hardest to get rid of. They were no doubt +soured by the treatment they received in Belfast. Accustomed to be +regarded with awe by rural malefactors and denounced in flaming +periods, of a kind highly gratifying to their self-importance, by +political leaders, they could not understand a people who did not +mention them in speeches but threatened their lives with paving +stones. This had been their previous experience of Belfast and they +were naturally suspicious of any stray wayfarers whom they met. They +were not impressed when Bland said he was a newspaper reporter. They +did not seem to care whether he believed or disbelieved the Apostles’ +Creed. One party of them actually arrested us and only a ready lie of +Bland’s saved us from spending an uncomfortable night. He said, to my +absolute amazement, that we were officials of an exalted kind, sent +down by the Local Government Board to hold a sworn inquiry into the +condition of Belfast. This struck me at the time as an outrageously +silly story, but it was really a rather good one to tell. The Irish +police are accustomed to sworn inquiries as one of the last resorts of +harassed Governments. It seemed to the sergeant quite natural that +somebody should be in Belfast to hold one.</p> + +<p>We came across McConkey with his machine gun at a street corner. He +had got a new crew to pull it along. I suppose the first men were +utterly exhausted. But McConkey himself was quite fresh. Enthusiasm +for the weapon on which he had spent the savings of a lifetime kept +him from fatigue.</p> + +<p>The experience was immensely interesting; but I began to get tired +after a time. The necessity for explaining <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span>what we were—or rather +what we were not—at the end of every fifty yards, began to make me +nervous. Bland’s spirits kept up, but Bland is a war correspondent and +accustomed to being harried by military authorities. I am not. It was +a comfort to me when we ran into Bob Power’s regiment outside the +Ulster Hall.</p> + +<p>“Bob,” I said, “I want to get back to my hotel. I wish you’d see me +safe, chaperone me, convoy me, or whatever you call the thing I want +you to do.”</p> + +<p>Bland tugged at my sleeve.</p> + +<p>“Get him to take me to the post-office,” he said. “I’ll have another +go at getting a telegram through.”</p> + +<p>“Bob,” I said, “this is my friend Mr. Bland. He’s a war correspondent +and he wants to get to the post-office.”</p> + +<p>My return to the hotel was simple enough. The police kept out of the +way of Bob’s men. The other soldiers let him and his regiment pass +without challenge. Bland, faithful to his professional duties, poured +out questions as we went along.</p> + +<p>“How’s it managed?” he said. “Why aren’t you at each other’s throats?”</p> + +<p>“So far as we’re concerned,” said Bob, “there’s nothing to fight +about. We don’t object to the soldiers or the police. We’re loyal +men.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, are you?” said Bland.</p> + +<p>“Quite.”</p> + +<p>“Unless our meeting’s interrupted to-morrow,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“That explains your position all right,” said Bland. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span>“But I don’t +quite understand the others. I should have thought—”</p> + +<p>“The soldiers,” said Bob, “have strict orders not to provoke a +conflict. I met Henderson just now and he told me so. You remember +Henderson, Lord Kilmore? The man I was talking to at the railway +station. He’d only had two water biscuits to eat all day yesterday. +When I met him just now he told me he’d had nothing since breakfast +to-day but one bit of butterscotch. He said he wished we’d fight at +once if we were going to fight and get it over.”</p> + +<p>“But the police—” said Bland, still trying to get information. “I +should have thought the police—”</p> + +<p>“They tried to arrest us,” I said. “In fact they did arrest us but +they let us go again.”</p> + +<p>“I dare say they’d like to arrest us,” said Bob, “but you see we’ve +all got guns.”</p> + +<p>“Ah,” said Bland, “and the ordinary inhabitants of the city—?”</p> + +<p>“They’re in bed,” said Bob, “and we’ve all agreed that they’d better +stay there. Nobody wants a riot.”</p> + +<p>“Thanks,” said Bland. “If I can get my wire through I’ll let the world +know the exact position of affairs.”</p> + +<p>“If you are wiring,” said Bob, “you might like to mention that there +was jolly nearly being a fight at the gasworks. The military people +got it into their heads that we intended to turn off the gas and +plunge the town into darkness so as to be able to murder people +without being caught. They took possession of the works and put a +party of Royal Engineers in charge. Fairly silly idea! But some fool +on our side—a fellow <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span>who’s been dragging a quick-firing gun about +the streets all day—”</p> + +<p>“McConkey,” I said. “I know him.”</p> + +<p>“I didn’t hear his name,” said Bob, “but he got it into his head that +the Royal Engineers were going to turn off the gas so that the +soldiers could make short work of us. He wanted to wipe out those +engineers with his gun. I don’t suppose he’d have hit them, but he’d +certainly have tried if some one hadn’t run and fetched Conroy. He +settled the matter at once.”</p> + +<p>“How?” said Bland. “This story will be a scoop for me. I don’t expect +any one else knows it.”</p> + +<p>“He handed the gasworks over to the police,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“But did that satisfy any one?” I asked. “I should have thought that +both the original parties would have fallen upon the police.”</p> + +<p>“Not at all,” said Bob. “The police are so much the weakest party in +the town that it’s plainly to their interest to keep the gas burning. +Even the man with the machine gun saw that.”</p> + +<p>I found Moyne waiting for me when I got back to the hotel. He was very +depressed and took no more than a mere sip of the whisky and soda +which I ordered for him. I made an effort to cheer him a little before +I went to bed.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think,” I said, “that there’ll be a battle to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>“I am sure there will. What’s to stop it?”</p> + +<p>“The fact is,” I said, “that everybody will be too exhausted to fight. +McConkey, for instance, is still hauling that field gun of his about +the streets. He simply won’t have strength enough left to-morrow to +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span>shoot it off. All the soldiers and all the volunteers are marching up +and down. They mean to keep it up all night. I should say that you and +I and three or four other sensible people who have gone to bed will +have the town entirely to ourselves to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>Moyne smiled feebly.</p> + +<p>“I wish it was all well over,” he said. “I hope the Prime Minister +won’t be disagreeable to—. It would have been better, much better, if +she’d gone to Castle Affey.”</p> + +<p>“You needn’t be a bit afraid of that,” I said.</p> + +<p>This time I spoke with real assurance. No man living could be +disagreeable to Lady Moyne, if she smiled at him. When she left +Belfast she was so much in earnest and so anxious, that she would +certainly smile her very best at the Prime Minister.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” said Moyne. “He may hold her responsible to some +extent. And she is, you know. That’s the worst of it, she is. We all +are.”</p> + +<p>“Not at all,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Oh, but we are,” said Moyne. “I feel that. I wish to goodness we’d +never—”</p> + +<p>“What I mean is that the Prime Minister won’t hold her responsible. +After all, Moyne, he’s a politician himself. He’ll understand.”</p> + +<p>“But we said—we kept on saying—Babberly and all of us—”</p> + +<p>Moyne was becoming morbid.</p> + +<p>“Don’t be a fool,” I said. “Of course we said things. Everybody does. +But we never intended to do them. Any one accustomed to politics will +understand that. I expect the Prime Minister will be particularly +civil to Lady Moyne. He’ll see the hole she’s in.”</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span> went down to the club next morning at about half-past ten o’clock, +hoping to see Conroy. He, so I thought, might be able to tell me what +was likely to happen during the day. Moyne could tell me nothing. I +left him in the hotel, desperately determined to take the chair at any +meeting that might be held; but very doubtful about how he was to do +it.</p> + +<p>The streets were much less obviously martial than they had been the +night before. There were no soldiers to be seen. There were only a +very few volunteers, and they did not seem to be doing anything +particular. The police—there were not even many of them—looked quite +peaceable, as if they had no more terrific duties to perform than the +regulation of traffic and the arrest of errant drunkards. I began to +think that I had accidentally told Moyne the truth the night before. +All our warriors seemed to be in bed, exhausted by their marching and +counter-marching. I did not even see McConkey with his machine gun. +This disappointed me. I thought McConkey was a man of more grit. One +night’s work ought not to have tired him out.</p> + +<p>Clithering was in the club. He, at all events, was still active. Very +likely he was caught the night before by some patrolling party and +forced to go to bed. Unless he happened to be carrying some sort of +certificate of his religious faith in his pocket, Crossan would almost +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span>certainly have put him to bed. The moment he saw me he came fussing +up to me.</p> + +<p>“I’m very glad to be able to tell you,” he said, “that the troops are +to be kept in barracks to-day unless they are urgently required. I’m +sure you’ll agree with me that’s a good plan.”</p> + +<p>“It depends,” I said, “on the point of view you take. It won’t be at +all a good plan for the police if there’s any fighting.”</p> + +<p>“I telegraphed to the Prime Minister last night,” said Clithering; “I +sent a long, detailed message—”</p> + +<p>“I heard about that,” I said, “from one of the war correspondents, a +man called Bland. You rather blocked the wires, and he couldn’t get +his messages through.”</p> + +<p>“It was of the utmost possible importance,” said Clithering, “that the +Prime Minister should thoroughly understand the situation. Our +original idea was that the appearance of large bodies of troops in the +streets would overawe—”</p> + +<p>“They weren’t overawing any one,” I said.</p> + +<p>“So I saw. So I saw yesterday afternoon. I telegraphed at once. I gave +it as my opinion that the troops, so far from overawing, were +exasperating the populace. I suggested—I’m sure you’ll agree with me +that the suggestion was wise—in fact I urged very strongly that the +troops should be kept out of sight to-day—under arms and ready for +emergencies—but out of sight. I am in great hopes that the people +will settle down quietly. Now, what do you think, Lord Kilmore?”</p> + +<p>“They’ll be quite quiet,” I said, “if you let them hold their +meeting.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span></p><p>“Oh, but that’s impossible,” said Clithering. “I quite agree with the +Prime Minister there. Any sign of weakness on the part of the +Government at the present crisis would be fatal, absolutely fatal. The +Belfast people must understand that they cannot be allowed to defy the +law.”</p> + +<p>“Then you’d better trot out your soldiers again, all you’ve got.”</p> + +<p>Clithering did not seem at all pleased with this suggestion.</p> + +<p>“We shall rely upon the police,” he said, “to put a stop to the +meeting. I do not anticipate that there will be any organized—”</p> + +<p>“On the whole,” I said, “I’m very glad I’m not a policeman.”</p> + +<p>“Surely,” said Clithering, “the responsible leaders of the Unionist +party will understand the criminal folly of—You don’t anticipate—”</p> + +<p>“I’m nothing of a prophet,” I said; “but if you ask my opinion I’d say +that the police will be wiped out in about ten minutes. They’re a very +fine body of men; but there aren’t nearly enough of them. If you +really want to stop the meeting you’ll have to get out the soldiers, +and even with them—”</p> + +<p>“But we want to avoid bloodshed,” said Clithering. “We cannot have the +citizens of Belfast shot down by the military. Think of the +consequences, the political consequences. A Tory Government might—but +we! Besides, the horrible moral guilt.”</p> + +<p>“It’s no affair of mine,” I said; “but I should have thought—I dare +say I am wrong. There may be no moral guilt about killing policemen.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span></p><p>“But they won’t be killed,” said Clithering. “Our one aim is to avoid +bloodshed.”</p> + +<p>“You’re trying the police rather high,” I said. “They’ll do what you +tell them, of course. But I don’t think it’s quite fair to ask them to +face ten times their own number of men all armed with magazine rifles +when they have nothing but those ridiculous little carbines.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, but the police are not to have firearms,” said Clithering. +“Strict orders have been given—batons ought to be quite sufficient. +We must avoid all risk of bloodshed.”</p> + +<p>“Good gracious!” I said. “Do you expect a handful of police with +small, round sticks in their hands—Oh! go away, Clithering. You mean +well, I dare say, but you’re absurd.”</p> + +<p>It is very seldom that I lose my temper in this sudden way. I was +sorry a moment afterwards that I had given way to my feelings. Poor +Clithering looked deeply hurt. He turned from me with an expression of +pained astonishment and sat down by himself in a corner. I pitied him +so much that I made an effort to console him.</p> + +<p>“I dare say it will be all right,” I said. “The police will probably +have sense enough to go away before they’re shot. Then the meeting +will be held quite peaceably. I don’t know what the political +consequences of that may be, but you’ll get off the moral guilt, and +there’ll be no bloodshed.”</p> + +<p>This ought to have cheered and consoled Clithering; but it did not. It +made him more nervous than ever.</p> + +<p>“I must go at once,” he said, “and see the General in command. +Everything must be—”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span></p><p>He left the room hurriedly without finishing his sentence. This +annoyed me. I wanted to know what everything must be.</p> + +<p>The reading-room of the club is on the first floor, and the window +commands an excellent view of Donegal Place, one of the principal +thoroughfares of Belfast. The club stands right across the eastern end +of the street, and the traffic is diverted to right and left along +Royal Avenue and High Street. At the far, the western end, of Donegal +Place, stands the new City Hall, with the statute of Queen Victoria in +front of it. There again the traffic is split at right angles. Some of +the best shops in the town lie on either side of this street. A +continuous stream of trams passes up and down it, to and from the +junction, which is directly under the club windows, and is the centre +of the whole Belfast tramway system. It is always pleasant to stand at +the reading-room window and watch the very busy and strenuous traffic +of this street. As a view point on that particular morning the window +was as good as possible. Donegal Place is the chief and most obvious +way from the northern and eastern parts of the city to the place where +the meeting was to be held.</p> + +<p>Between eleven o’clock and twelve the volunteers began to appear in +considerable numbers. I saw at once that I had been wrong in supposing +that they meant to spend the day in bed. One company after another +came up Royal Avenue or swung round the corner from High Street, and +marched before my eyes along Donegal Place towards the scene of the +meeting. Small bodies of police appeared here and there, heading in +the same direction. Now and then a few mounted police trotted by, +making nearly as much jangle <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span>as if they had been regular soldiers. +The hour fixed for the meeting was one o’clock, but at noon the number +of men in the street was so great that ordinary traffic was stopped. A +long line of trams, unable to force their way along, blocked the +centre of the thoroughfare. The drivers and conductors left them and +went away. Crowds of women and children collected on the roofs of +these trams and cheered the men as they marched along.</p> + +<p>At half-past twelve Moyne drove along in a carriage. The Dean was +beside him, and Cahoon had a seat with his back to the horses. The +progress of the carriage was necessarily very slow. I could not see +Moyne’s face, but he sat in a hunched-up attitude suggestive of great +misery. The Dean sat bolt upright, and kept taking off his hat to the +crowd when cheers broke out. Cahoon, whose face I could see, seemed +cheerful and confident.</p> + +<p>At the back of the carriage, perched on a kind of bar and holding on +tightly to the springs, was Bland. Barefooted urchins often ride in +this way, and appear to enjoy themselves until the coachman lashes +backwards at them with his whip. I never saw a grown man do it before, +and I should have supposed that it would be most uncomfortable. Bland, +however, seemed quite cheerful, and I admired the instinct which led +him to attach himself to Moyne’s carriage. He made sure of being +present at the outbreak of hostilities, since the meeting could +neither be held nor stopped till Moyne arrived; and he had hit upon +far the easiest way of getting through the crowd which thronged +Donegal Place.</p> + +<p>At a quarter to one Bob Power and his company <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span>arrived. Instead of +marching to the scene of the meeting Bob halted and drew his men +across the end of the street right underneath the club windows. +Crossan, with another company of volunteers, joined him.</p> + +<p>Bob and Crossan consulted together, and Bob gave an order which I +could not hear. Two of his men laid down their rifles and ran along +the street, one taking each side of the line of trams. They shouted to +the people on the roofs of the trams as they passed them. The orders, +if they were orders, were obeyed. There was a hurried stampede of +women and children. They climbed down from the trams and ran along the +street towards my end of it. Bob’s men opened their ranks and let them +go through.</p> + +<p>One after another the shops in the streets were closed. Roller blinds +and shutters covered the windows. A telegraph boy on a red bicycle +rode through Bob’s lines into the empty street. He stopped and +dismounted, evidently puzzled by the deserted appearance of the +street. Two of the volunteers seized him and took the envelope from +his wallet. They sent him back to the post-office. The poor boy was so +frightened that he left his bicycle behind him.</p> + +<p>Bob gave an order and one of his men took the bicycle and rode off in +the direction of the meeting. A few minutes later one of the club +waiters brought the telegram to me. It was from Lady Moyne.</p> + +<p>“Saw the Prime Minister this morning. He is taking all possible +measures to avoid bloodshed. Has telegraphed instructions to the +military authorities. Tell Moyne. Am sending duplicate message to him. +Want to make sure of reaching him.”</p> + +<p>I glanced at my watch. It was five minutes past <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span>one; evidently too +late to tell Moyne anything. Whatever was happening at the scene of +the meeting had begun to happen at one o’clock. I waited.</p> + +<p>Ten minutes later a motor car, driven at a furious pace, dashed round +the corner at the far end of the street, and sped towards us. A single +passenger sat beside the driver. I recognized him at once. It was +Clithering. Halfway down the street he suddenly caught sight of Bob’s +volunteers. He clutched the driver by the arm. The car stopped +abruptly, backed, turned round and sped back again. I lost sight of it +as it swept round the corner.</p> + +<p>Then followed another period of waiting in tense silence. The men +beneath me—there must have been about five hundred of them—did not +speak. They scarcely moved. Bob and Crossan stood in front of them, +rigid, silent.</p> + +<p>Bob’s scout, the man who had mounted the telegraph boy’s red bicycle, +appeared in front of the Town Hall and came tearing along the street. +He sprang to the ground in front of Bob and Crossan and spoke to them +eagerly. They turned almost at once and gave an order. Their men lay +down. I heard the rattle of their rifles on the pavement. I could see +their hands fiddling with the sights, slipping along the barrels and +stocks, opening and snapping shut the magazines. The men were nervous, +but, except for the movements of their hands, they showed no signs of +great excitement. One man, near the end of the line, deliberately +unbuttoned his collar and threw it away. Another took off his coat, +folded it up carefully, and laid it on the ground behind him. It +struck me that it was his vest coat, a Sunday garment which he was +unwilling to soil. Bob <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span>walked slowly along the line, speaking in low +tones to the men. Crossan stood rigidly still a few paces in front of +the line, watching the far end of the street.</p> + +<p>Another cyclist appeared and rode towards us. One of the men fired his +rifle. Crossan turned round, walked back to the man, and struck him on +the head. Then he wrenched the rifle from his hands, threw it into the +street, and kicked the man savagely. The man made no resistance. He +got up and slowly left the ranks, walking away shamefacedly with +hanging head. I do not think that Crossan had spoken to him, nor did +he speak to any one else. His action explained itself. He turned his +back on the men and once again stared down the empty street. +Discipline was evidently to be strictly preserved in the ranks of the +volunteers. There was to be no shooting until the order was given.</p> + +<p>When Crossan’s proceedings ceased to be interesting I looked round to +see what had become of the cyclist. I caught sight of him in the +custody of two volunteers. He was shoved through the door of the club. +I could only see the top of his head, and so failed to recognize him +until he entered the room and came over to me.</p> + +<p>“Bland,” I said. “How did you get here?”</p> + +<p>“I spotted this window,” said Bland, “as I rode along, and I asked +them to put me in here. Is it a club?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” I said. “What happened at the meeting?”</p> + +<p>“Get me a whisky and soda,” said Bland, “if you’re a member.”</p> + +<p>I rang the bell.</p> + +<p>“What happened?” I said. “Did they hold the meeting?”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span></p><p>“They were holding it,” said Bland, “when I left. But it wasn’t much +of a meeting.”</p> + +<p>I ordered a whisky and soda from a terrified waiter.</p> + +<p>“What about the police?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“They ran over the police,” said Bland. “I don’t think they killed +many. There wasn’t any shooting. The whole thing was done with a rush. +Damned well done. You couldn’t call it a charge. The police were drawn +up in the middle of an open space where four or five roads met. The +men kind of flowed over them. When the place was clear again, there +weren’t any police. That’s all. Ah! here’s the whisky!”</p> + +<p>He was evidently thirsty for he drank the whole tumbler-full at a +draught.</p> + +<p>“What about Moyne?” I said. “What did he do?”</p> + +<p>“Oh! He stood up on the back seat of a carriage and began to make a +speech. But that didn’t matter.”</p> + +<p>“What did he say?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know. I didn’t stay to listen. I expect he urged them not to +kill any one. But it does not matter what he said. The men with +rifles, the volunteers, began to march off at once, in good order, +some in one direction, some in another. In five minutes there wasn’t +anybody left to listen to Lord Moyne except a few corner boys. I can +tell you this, Lord Kilmore, there’s a man with a head on his +shoulders behind this insurrection. He has those men of his holding +all the most important parts of the town. I got hold of a bicycle—”</p> + +<p>“How?” I said. “You’re very wonderful, Bland. How did you get a +bicycle in the middle of a battlefield?”</p> + +<p>“Stole it,” said Bland. “It belonged to a policeman, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span>but he is +probably dead, so he won’t mind. I rode after two or three different +parties of volunteers just to see where they were going. When I got +back to the place of the meeting there was a body of cavalry trotting +up. I had a sort of feeling that the battle would come this way. It +ought to. This is the most important place in the town. All lines of +communication meet here. Your side has brains enough to see that. The +question is, will the soldiers attack them here? I chanced it. If +there’s any good fighting to-day it ought to be here.”</p> + +<p>I am not sure whether the General in command of the troops had the +brains to recognize that the post which Bob Power held was the key to +the whole situation. He did a good deal of desultory street fighting +in other places, and though he made a strong show of attacking Bob +Power in the end I think he was drawn into it by accident.</p> + +<p>Bland lit a cigarette, and he and I stood at the window watching.</p> + +<p>A crowd of men appeared at the far end of the street, running in wild +disorder. They ran quite silently with bent heads and outstretched +hands. Behind them, immediately behind them, came a squadron of +dragoons galloping. As the fugitives turned into the street the +soldiers overtook them and struck right and left with their swords. +They were using the flats, not the edges of the blades. The fugitives +staggered under the blows. Some of them stumbled and fell; but I do +not think that any one was seriously hurt.</p> + +<p>“Lord Moyne’s audience,” said Bland. “The corner boys. There’s not an +armed man among them.”</p> + +<p>I noticed that when he pointed it out to me. The <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span>flying men, wild +with terror, rushed into the empty trams. For the moment they were +safe enough. The dragoons could not get at them without dismounting. +They pulled up their horses.</p> + +<p>Bob Power gave an order. Rifles cracked all along his line. The men +must have emptied their magazines before they stopped firing. The +officer of the dragoons gave an order. His squadron wheeled and +galloped back the way they came. Five horses lay plunging on the +ground. Four men dragged themselves clear of their saddles and ran +after their comrades. The other lay where he fell.</p> + +<p>Six men detached themselves from Bob’s lines and ran forward. In a few +minutes they were dragging the terrified fugitives from the trams and +driving them along the street. They came towards us, wailing aloud in +high shrill voices, like women. Behind them came Bob’s volunteers, +carrying the wounded dragoon, and supporting a couple of the fugitives +who had been knocked down by the soldiers. The howling men were pushed +through the ranks to the rear. The volunteers closed up again in +silence. Not even when the dragoons turned and galloped away did they +break their silence. I have heard of soldiers going into battle with +shouts and greeting moments of success with cheers. These men fired on +their enemies without a shout and saw them fly without a cheer. Five +minutes later a company of infantry marched into the street, extended +into open order, and fired. Bob’s men fired. More infantry came. They +deployed along the front of the City Hall. The rifle fire from both +ends of the street was rapid and continuous. It was the first time in +my life that I had ever been in danger of <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span>being killed by a bullet. I +confess that for a few minutes I was so nervous that I was unable to +give any attention to the fighting going on in front of me. So many +rifles were going off at the far end of the street that it seemed +certain that not only Bland and I but every one of Bob’s men must +necessarily die at once. To my very great surprise I was not hit. My +nervousness began to disappear. I peered out of the window and noticed +that none of Bob’s men were either killed or wounded.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” I said to Bland, “that this is a regular battle. You’ve +had some experience so you ought to know.”</p> + +<p>“Oh yes,” said Bland, “it’s a battle right enough—of sorts.”</p> + +<p>A bullet snicked through the window glass above my head and buried +itself in the wall at the far end of the room. I looked at the +volunteers again. They did not seem to be suffering. I took a glance +at the soldiers at the far end of the street. The firing did not seem +even to annoy them.</p> + +<p>“There seems to me,” I said, “to be very little damage done. Don’t +they usually kill each other in battles?”</p> + +<p>“The shooting’s damned bad,” said Bland, “damned bad on both sides. I +never saw worse. I wonder if they mean to shoot straight.”</p> + +<p>Bob’s men, I think, were doing their best; but they were certainly +making very bad practice. It did not seem to me that during the first +twenty minutes they hit a single living thing except the four dragoon +horses. The walls of the houses on both sides of the street were +filled with bullet marks. A curious kind of shallow <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span>furrow appeared +about halfway down the street. At first it seemed a mere line drawn on +the ground. Then it deepened into a little trench with a ridge of dust +beyond it.</p> + +<p>“There must be a ton or two of good bullets buried there,” said Bland. +“They haven’t sighted for the distance.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t blame the volunteers,” I said, “but the soldiers really ought +to shoot better. A lot of money is spent on that army every year, and +if they can’t hit a single enemy at that distance—”</p> + +<p>“I rather think,” said Bland, “that the soldiers are firing up into +the air on purpose. That bullet which came through our window is the +only one which hit anything. It’s shocking waste of ammunition.”</p> + +<p>The door of the reading-room opened behind me. I turned and saw Sir +Samuel Clithering. He staggered into the room and looked deadly white. +For a moment I thought he must be blind. He plunged straight into a +table which stood in the middle of the room in front of him.</p> + +<p>“My God! My God!” he cried.</p> + +<p>Then he was violently sick. He must have got into the club somehow +from the back. I went over to him, intending to get him out of the +room before he was sick again. He clutched my arm and held me tight.</p> + +<p>“Stop it,” he said. “Stop it. Promise them anything, anything at all; +only get them to stop.”</p> + +<p>I did not quite know what Clithering wanted me to do. It seemed absurd +to go down to Bob Power and offer, on behalf of the Government, to +introduce amendments into the Home Rule Bill. Yet something <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span>of the +sort must have been in Clithering’s mind when he urged me to promise +anything. He probably had some vague idea of consulting the wishes of +the electorate. That is the sort of thing Clithering would think of +doing in an emergency.</p> + +<p>“It’s horrible, too horrible,” he said. “Oh God! Bloodshed! +Bloodshed!”</p> + +<p>“Cheer up,” I said, “I don’t think a single man on either side has +been hit yet.”</p> + +<p>“I say,” said Bland from the window, “did the soldiers get orders to +fire over the people’s heads?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Clithering. “Strict orders. The Cabinet was unanimous. The +Prime Minister telegraphed this morning.”</p> + +<p>“Rather rough on the peaceable inhabitants of the town,” said Bland, +“the men who have kept out of the battle. I suppose you forgot that +bullets come down again somewhere.”</p> + +<p>“I was in one of the back streets,” wailed Clithering, “far away—”</p> + +<p>“Exactly,” said Bland, “it’s just in back streets that those things +happen.”</p> + +<p>“It was a woman,” said Clithering, “a girl with a baby in her arms. I +did not know what had happened. I ran over to her. She and the +baby—both of them. I shall never forget it. Oh!”</p> + +<p>Then he was sick again. Clithering is a highly civilized man. I +suppose one must be highly civilized if one is to keep pace with the +changing fashions in stockings. It was out of what is called “Fancy +Hosiery” that Clithering made most of his money. I felt very sorry for +him, but his performances were making me feel sick too. I joined Bland +again at the window.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span></p><p>“They’ve got a machine gun,” said Bland. “Things will get brisker +now.”</p> + +<p>I looked out anxiously and saw with a sense of relief that it was +Bob’s side which had got the new gun. McConkey and his assistants had +turned up from somewhere and were dragging their weapon into position +under the window of a large jeweller’s shop on the left flank of Bob’s +firing line. This was bad enough. In street fighting at close quarters +a gun of this kind is very murderous and ought to do a terrible amount +of destruction. But things would have been much worse if the soldiers +had had it. They, I suppose, would have known how to use it. I doubted +McConkey’s skill in spite of his practice on the slob lands below the +Shore Road.</p> + +<p>“The soldiers will have to shoot in earnest now,” said Bland. “If that +fellow can handle his gun he’ll simply mow them down.”</p> + +<p>It looked at first, I am bound to say, as if McConkey had really +mastered his new trade. He got his weapon into position and adjusted a +belt of cartridges, working as coolly as if he were arranging the +machinery of the Green Loaney Scutching Mill. He seemed to find a +horrible satisfaction in what he was doing. Twice I saw him pat the +muzzle of the thing as if to give it encouragement. I dare say he +talked to it.</p> + +<p>“He’s damned cool,” said Bland. “I’ve seen fellows who’d been fighting +for months not half so—”</p> + +<p>Then McConkey started his infernal machine. The effect was most +surprising. Two tramcars, which were standing close to the far end of +the street, simply disappeared. There was a kind of eruption of +splintered wood, shattered glass and small fragments of metal. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span>When +that subsided there was no sign of there ever having been tramcars in +that particular spot. McConkey evidently noticed that he had not aimed +his pet quite straight. He stopped it at once.</p> + +<p>An officer—I think it was Bob’s friend Henderson—sprang to his feet +at the far end of the street and ran along the line of soldiers +shouting an order.</p> + +<p>“They’ll begin in earnest now,” said Bland. “Why doesn’t he rattle +them again with the gun?”</p> + +<p>McConkey had the best will in the world, but something had gone wrong +with his gun; it was a complicated machine, and he had evidently +jammed some part of it. I saw him working frenziedly with a large iron +spanner in his hand; but nothing he could do produced the least +effect. It would not go off.</p> + +<p>In the meantime Henderson’s soldiers stood up and stopped firing. The +volunteers stopped firing too. The soldiers formed in a line. There +was silence in the street for a moment, dead silence. I could hear +McConkey’s spanner ringing against the iron of his gun. Then Bob Power +shouted.</p> + +<p>“They’re going to charge us. Up, boys, and come on! We’ll meet them +halfway.”</p> + +<p>“They’re all gone mad together,” said Bland. “You can’t charge down +magazine rifles. It’s impossible.”</p> + +<p>“It seems to me,” I said, “that if this battle is ever to be finished +at all they’ll have to get at each other with their fists. So far +weapons have been a total failure.”</p> + +<p>Clithering crawled across the room while we were speaking and clutched +me by the legs. I do not think it was fear of the bullets which made +him crawl. He had been so very sick that he was too weak to walk.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span></p><p>“What’s happening?” he said. “For God’s sake tell me. Are there many +killed?”</p> + +<p>“No one yet on this side,” I said. “There may be a few soldiers hit, +but I don’t suppose you mind about them. There’s just going to be a +charge. Get up and you’ll be able to see it.”</p> + +<p>Clithering caught the edge of the window-sash and dragged himself to +his feet. He was just in time to see Bob’s men rush along the street. +They did not charge in any sort of order. They simply spread out and +ran as fast as they could, as fast as I ever saw men run. Some of them +took their rifles with them. Others, evidently agreeing with me that +they would do more destruction with their fists, left their rifles +behind. They covered fifty or sixty yards, and were still going fast +when they discovered that the soldiers were not waiting for them. +Henderson walked alongside the leading men of the column with his +ridiculously long sword in his hand. Two mounted officers brought up +the rear. Two men, with their rifles sloped over their shoulders, +marched briskly across the end of the street. In the middle of the +column were eight stretchers carried along. Bob’s men, in spite of +their bad shooting, had wounded that number of their enemies. I found +out afterwards that they had killed three others outright. The +discipline of the British army must be remarkably good. In spite of +this heavy loss the soldiers obeyed orders, and steadily refrained +from trying to kill Bob’s men. Their final disappearance was a +crowning proof of their obedience. I watched this body of infantry +march out of sight into the next street. They were not running away. +They were not even retreating. They gave me the impression of having +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span>stopped the battle in a way that was quite customary because it was +time for them to do something else—get some dinner perhaps.</p> + +<p>This performance produced, as might be expected, a most disconcerting +effect upon Bob’s warriors. They stopped running and stared at their +departing foes. Then they turned round and gaped at each other. Then +they applied to Bob Power for information. They wanted to know, +apparently, whether they had gained a great and glorious victory, or +were to regard the departure of the enemy as some subtle kind of +strategy. Bob seemed as much puzzled as every one else. Even Bland, in +spite of his experience of battles in two great wars, was taken aback.</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m damned,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Thank God, thank God!” said Clithering.</p> + +<p>Then he crumpled up and fainted. He meant, I think, to express the +relief he felt at the cessation of hostilities. He had not heard, or +if he heard, had not heeded, Bland’s remark. Clithering is not the +type of man to thank God for any one’s damnation, and he had no +special dislike of Bland.</p> + +<p>“I’m damned,” said Bland again.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” I said, “that it’s rather unusual in battles to do that +sort of thing—march off, I mean—without giving some sort of notice +to the other side. It strikes me as rather bad form. There ought to be +a rule against it.”</p> + +<p>Bob’s men returned, sheepishly and dejectedly, to their original +posts. Crossan was arguing with McConkey about the condition of the +machine gun. The young man who had taken off his coat before the +battle picked it up from the ground, brushed it carefully, and <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span>put it +on. Bob Power walked along the street with a note-book in his hands. +He appeared to be writing down the names of the shop-keepers whose +windows were broken. He is a young man of active and energetic +disposition. I suppose he felt that he must do something.</p> + +<p>Bland stared through the window for some time. He hoped, I dare say, +that the soldiers would come back, with reinforcements, perhaps with +artillery. At last he gave up this idea.</p> + +<p>“Let’s have a drink,” he said. “We want one.”</p> + +<p>He turned abruptly and stumbled over Clithering, who had fallen just +beside him. I got hold of a waiter, the only one left in the club, and +made him bring us a whisky and soda. Bland squirted the syphon into +Clithering’s face, and I poured small quantities of whisky into his +mouth. Clithering is a rigid teetotaller, and has for years been +supporting every Bill for the suppression of public houses which has +been brought before Parliament. The whisky which he swallowed revived +him in the most amazing way.</p> + +<p>“Have they gone?” he asked.</p> + +<p>“If you mean the soldiers,” said Bland, “they have. I can’t imagine +why, but they have.”</p> + +<p>“I telegraphed to the Prime Minister,” said Clithering. “It was hours +and hours ago. Or was it yesterday? It was just before I saw the woman +shot. I told him that—that the soldiers—they were only meant to +overawe the people—not to kill them—I said the soldiers must be +withdrawn to barracks—I said they must not be allowed—”</p> + +<p>I do not know whether it was exhaustion after nervous strain or the +whisky which affected Clithering. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span>Whisky—and he had swallowed nearly +a glassful—does produce striking effects upon teetotallers; so it may +have been the whisky. Clithering turned slowly over on his side and +went sound asleep. Bland and I carried him upstairs to a bedroom on +the top storey of the club. There were, Bland said, three bullets +buried in the mattress, so it was fortunate that we had not carried +Clithering up earlier in the day.</p> + +<p>“Let’s get the waiter,” said Bland, “if he hasn’t gone away, and tell +him to undress this fool!”</p> + +<p>“It’s hardly necessary to undress him, is it?”</p> + +<p>“Better to,” said Bland, “and take away his clothes. Then he’ll have +to stay there, and won’t be able to send any more telegrams.”</p> + +<p>“It’s rather a good thing he sent that last one,” I said. “If he +hadn’t, somebody would certainly have been killed in the charge.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose that telegram accounts for it,” said Bland. “I mean for the +behaviour of the soldiers. Orders sent straight from Downing Street. I +say, what a frightful temper the Commanding Officer must be in this +minute! I wonder if I could get an interview with him.”</p> + +<p>He looked questioningly at me. I fancy he hoped that I would give him +a letter of introduction to the General in command of the district.</p> + +<p>“His language,” said Bland, “would be a tremendous scoop for me. Could +you—?”</p> + +<p>“No,” I said, “I couldn’t. I don’t know him, and even if I did—”</p> + +<p>“Oh, well,” said Bland, “it can’t be helped. And, any way, I dare say +I shouldn’t have been able to get my telegram through. The wires are +sure to be blocked.”</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">I</span> looked at my watch and found that it was three o’clock. The battle +had lasted more than two hours.</p> + +<p>“I had no idea,” I said to Bland, “that fighting was such interesting +work. The time has flown.”</p> + +<p>“I’m uncommonly hungry,” said Bland. “Let’s try and find something to +eat.”</p> + +<p>When he mentioned the subject of eating I found that I too was very +hungry. I felt, however, that it was scarcely right, certainly it was +not suitable to sit down to luncheon in a club while a revolution was +in full swing under the windows. People ought to be serious +immediately after battles.</p> + +<p>“Oughtn’t we to be doing something?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“Doing what?”</p> + +<p>“Well, I don’t know. Seeing after the wounded, perhaps.”</p> + +<p>Attending to wounded men is properly speaking work for women; but both +Lady Moyne and Marion were in London.</p> + +<p>“There are sure to be a few somewhere,” I said. “They’ve been fighting +all over the town, and I don’t suppose the soldiers were as careful +everywhere else as they were here.”</p> + +<p>“Are you a surgeon as well as a lord?” asked Bland.</p> + +<p>“Oh no. I don’t know anything about surgery. My idea—”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span></p><p>“Then I expect the wounded, if there are any, would rather you left +them alone. Besides, a town like this must have hundreds of doctors in +it. They’ll all be out after the wounded by this time as keen as +vultures. It isn’t every day that an ordinary practitioner gets the +chance of gouging out bullets. They wouldn’t let you interfere with +their sport even if you paid them. There won’t, as a matter of fact, +be nearly enough wounded to go round the profession. They’d hate to +have an amateur chipping in. Let’s forage about a bit and get some +food.”</p> + +<p>It was not very easy to find food in the club, and the only surviving +waiter was still undressing Clithering. But Bland is a good forager. +He found two dressed crabs somewhere, and then came upon a game pie. I +let him have the dressed crabs all to himself. He is a much younger +man than I am and is a war correspondent. He ought to be able to +digest anything.</p> + +<p>I fully intended to eat three helpings of game pie, for I was very +hungry; but before I had finished the first of them I was interrupted. +Crossan stalked into the room. He was the last man I wanted to see. +His appearance and manner are, at the best of times, tragic. +Clithering had been with me, off and on, most of the day, so I had got +rather tired of tragedy.</p> + +<p>“I think it right to inform your lordship,” said Crossan, “that Mr. +Godfrey D’Aubigny has just been arrested in the streets.”</p> + +<p>“Good!” I said. “I hope that whoever has him won’t let him go.”</p> + +<p>“He’s to be tried by court martial,” said Crossan, “on suspicion of +being a spy.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey actually haunts me. No sooner have I <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span>achieved a moment’s +peace and quietness—with the greatest difficulty in the middle of a +rebellion—than Godfrey breaks in on me. How he came to be in Belfast +I could only dimly guess. It seemed likely that, having heard that a +battle was going on, he came to the scene of it in the hope of +pillage.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” I said, “they won’t actually hang him?”</p> + +<p>“It was him, as your lordship is aware,” said Crossan, “that gave the +first information to the Government.”</p> + +<p>Crossan, in spite of the fact that he was a victorious general, +preserved his peculiar kind of respect for my title. He did not, +indeed, take off his hat when he entered the room, but that was only +because soldiers, while on duty, never take off their hats.</p> + +<p>“Don’t be absurd, Crossan,” I said. “You know perfectly well that he +hasn’t intelligence enough to give anything but wrong information to +any Government. What he told the Chancellor of the Exchequer when he +wrote to him was that you were smuggling.”</p> + +<p>“If your lordship doesn’t care to interfere—,” said Crossan.</p> + +<p>“Can I help in any way?” said Bland.</p> + +<p>He had been eating steadily and had finished the two crabs. I had not +eaten more than three or four mouthfuls of game pie. I felt I might +accept his offer.</p> + +<p>“If you’ve any experience of courts martial,” I said, “I haven’t—and +if you really don’t mind trotting off—”</p> + +<p>“Not a bit,” said Bland. “In fact a court martial would be rather a +scoop for me. I’m sure the public would want to know how it’s run.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span></p><p>“I shall feel greatly obliged to you,” I said. “The fact is that a +nephew of mine is going to be hanged as a spy. You said you were going +to hang him, didn’t you, Crossan?”</p> + +<p>“I think it likely, my lord,” said Crossan.</p> + +<p>“Of course,” I said, “he richly deserves it; and so far as my own +personal feelings go I should be very glad if he were hanged. But, of +course, he’s my nephew and people might think I’d been unkind to him +if I made no effort to save him. One must consider public opinion more +or less. So if you could arrange to rescue him—”</p> + +<p>While I was speaking Clithering shambled into the room. He was wearing +a suit of pyjamas not nearly big enough for him. The waiter who put +him to bed was quite a small man. The pyjamas must have been his. He +asked us to find his clothes for him, and said that he wanted to go to +the post-office.</p> + +<p>“I must send a telegram to the Prime Minister,” he said. “I must send +it at once.”</p> + +<p>Crossan eyed him very suspiciously.</p> + +<p>“It strikes me,” said Bland, “that if you’re caught sending telegrams +to the Prime Minister you’ll be hanged too.”</p> + +<p>“They’re just going to hang a nephew of mine,” I explained, “for +writing a letter to the Chancellor of the Exchequer. You can see for +yourself that a telegram to the Prime Minister is much worse. I really +think you’d better stay where you are.”</p> + +<p>But Clithering was, unfortunately, in a mood of hysterical heroism. He +said that he did not value his life, that lives were only given to men +in order that they <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span>might lay them down, and that the noblest way of +laying down a life was in the service of humanity.</p> + +<p>I could see that Crossan was getting more and more suspicious every +minute.</p> + +<p>“It is in order to save the lives of others,” he said, “that I want to +send my telegram to the Prime Minister.”</p> + +<p>Crossan actually scowled at Clithering. I expected that he would +arrest him at once. There might have been, for all I knew, a Committee +of Public Safety sitting in the Town Hall. I could imagine Crossan +hauling the unfortunate Clithering before it on a charge of +communicating with the Prime Minister. I could imagine Clithering, +heroic to the last, waving his incriminating telegram in the faces of +his judges. Bland saved the situation.</p> + +<p>“Come along, Colonel,” he said. “Show me where that court martial of +yours is sitting. Lord Kilmore will restrain this lunatic till we get +back.”</p> + +<p>Crossan may have been pleased at being addressed as Colonel. Or he may +have trusted that I would prevent any telegram being sent to the Prime +Minister. At all events, he stopped scowling at Clithering and went +off with Bland. I offered Clithering some of the game pie, but he +refused to touch it. He sat down at a corner of the table and asked me +to lend him a pencil and some paper. I did so, and he composed several +long telegrams. The writing evidently soothed him. When he had +finished he asked me quite calmly whether I thought he would really be +hanged if he went to the post-office. I was not at all sure that he +would not. Clithering sighed when he heard my opinion. Then <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span>he sat +silent for a long time, evidently trying to make up his mind to the +hanging.</p> + +<p>“If I could get the telegram through first,” he said at last, “I +shouldn’t so much mind—”</p> + +<p>“But you wouldn’t,” I said; “and what is the good of throwing away +your life without accomplishing anything?”</p> + +<p>“It’s terrible,” said Clithering, “terrible.”</p> + +<p>It was terrible, of course; but I was beginning to get tired of +Clithering. Besides, he looked very ridiculous in pyjamas which only +reached halfway down his legs and arms.</p> + +<p>“Don’t you think,” I said, “that it would be better for you to go back +to bed? You’ll be safe there, and it won’t really matter much whether +your telegram goes to the Prime Minister or not. A little sleep will +do you all the good in the world.”</p> + +<p>“We have murdered sleep,” said Clithering.</p> + +<p>I never realized the full immensity of Clithering’s fatuousness until +he uttered that mangled quotation from Macbeth in the tone of an +old-fashioned tragedian. I believe the man actually revelled in +harrowing emotion. It would not have surprised me to hear him assure +me that the “multitudinous seas” would not wash out the blood-stains +from his hands. He might very well have asked for “some sweet +oblivious antidote.” If he had known the passages I am sure he would +have quoted them.</p> + +<p>“Do go to bed,” I said.</p> + +<p>Then Bland came in leading Godfrey with him.</p> + +<p>“I rescued him,” said Bland, “without very much difficulty.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span></p><p>“I call it frightful cheek,” said Godfrey, “fellows like that who +ought to be touching their hats to me and saying ‘Sir’ when they speak +to me—Fancy them daring—”</p> + +<p>This view of the matter was very characteristic of Godfrey. I really +believe that he would dislike being hanged much less if the +executioner were one of the small class of men whom he recognizes as +his social equals.</p> + +<p>“They gave him quite a fair trial,” said Bland, “and had just +condemned him when—”</p> + +<p>“That fellow Crossan in particular,” said Godfrey.</p> + +<p>“The Colonel ran round to tell you,” said Bland. “I rather fancy they +wanted to get off carrying out the sentence if they could.”</p> + +<p>“A lot of fellows,” said Godfrey sulkily, “who ought to be wheeling +barrows! But it’s very largely your fault, Excellency. You always +encouraged that class. If you’d kept them in their proper places—”</p> + +<p>“What on earth brought you to Belfast?” I said. “Why didn’t you stay +at home? Nobody wants you here. Why did you come?”</p> + +<p>Godfrey looked uneasily at Bland. He evidently did not want to make +his reason for coming to Belfast public property. Godfrey is usually +quite shameless. I could only imagine that he had done something of a +peculiarly repulsive kind.</p> + +<p>“Well,” I said, “why did you come?”</p> + +<p>He looked at Bland again, and then nodded sideways at me.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” I said, “that you thought there might be some assessment +made by the Government of the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span>amount of damage done in the town, and +that if you started valuing things at once on your own hook, you might +possibly get a job out of it.”</p> + +<p>“But is there?” said Godfrey eagerly; “for if there is—”</p> + +<p>“So far as I know there isn’t,” I said.</p> + +<p>“Anyhow it wasn’t that which brought me to Belfast. The fact is, +Excellency, I couldn’t very well stay at home. You remember,”—here +his voice sunk to a whisper—“what I told you about the Pringles.”</p> + +<p>“Your bank account?”</p> + +<p>“No. Not that. The girl, I mean. Tottie Pringle.”</p> + +<p>“Oh yes, I remember.”</p> + +<p>“Well, old Pringle began to get offensive. He seemed to think that I +ought to—you know.”</p> + +<p>“Marry her? I expect you ought.”</p> + +<p>“Excellency?” said Godfrey in genuine horror and amazement.</p> + +<p>“By the way,” said Bland, “I forgot to mention that I promised the +court martial to get your nephew out of Belfast before to-morrow +morning. I hope you don’t mind. They wouldn’t let him go on any other +condition.”</p> + +<p>“Quite right,” I said. “Godfrey shall start to-night.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see why I should,” said Godfrey. “I don’t think it’s at all +nice of you, Excellency, to—”</p> + +<p>“And while we’re at it,” I said, “we may as well ship off Clithering. +Godfrey let me introduce you to—”</p> + +<p>I looked round and discovered that Clithering was not in the room.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span></p><p>“I hope to goodness,” I said, “that he’s not gone out to get himself +hanged. He rather wanted to a few minutes ago.”</p> + +<p>“It’s all right,” said Bland. “I saw him going upstairs. I expect he’s +looking for his clothes.”</p> + +<p>“Godfrey,” I said. “I’m going to offer you a great chance. Sir Samuel +Clithering is in every way a very big man. In the first place he’s +very rich. In the next place he’s on intimate terms with the Prime +Minister. In fact he’s been sending him telegrams every hour or so for +the last two days. You go upstairs and help him to find his clothes. +Then take him over to London. The Fleetwood steamer is still running. +If you can get him out of Belfast and lay him down safe and sound on +his own doorstep the Government will be so grateful that they’ll very +likely make you a stipendiary magistrate.”</p> + +<p>“But supposing he doesn’t want to go?”</p> + +<p>“You’ll have to make him,” I said.</p> + +<p>“How?” said Godfrey. “How can I?”</p> + +<p>“Don’t be a fool, Godfrey,” I said. “Nag at him. You’ve got more than +two hours before you, and nagging is a thing you’re really good at.”</p> + +<p>Bland took Godfrey by the arm and led him up to Clithering’s bedroom. +He locked them in together, and did not open the door again until half +an hour before the steamer started. Then he took up Clithering’s +clothes to him. Godfrey had evidently spent the time as I advised. +Clithering deserved it, of course; but he certainly looked as if he +had been through a bad time when Bland let him out.</p> + +<p>There was a meeting of the Ulster Defence Committee at seven o’clock. +It was summoned, so the notice <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span>which I received informed me, in order +to make arrangements for preserving the peace of the town. This, I +thought, was very proper work for the committee. The Cabinet was +probably making other arrangements with the same object. Between them +the committee and the Government had destroyed what little peace +Belfast ever had. The least they could do was to restore it.</p> + +<p>Moyne took the chair as usual. He opened our proceedings by saying +firmly and decisively, that he intended to surrender himself at once +to the authorities.</p> + +<p>“We’re the only authorities there are at present,” said McNeice, “so +if you want to surrender—”</p> + +<p>“We must resolve ourselves into a Provisional Government,” said the +Dean, who always likes to do things constitutionally.</p> + +<p>“The police,” said Moyne feebly.</p> + +<p>“There aren’t any,” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“Wiped out,” said Malcolmson.</p> + +<p>“The General in command of the troops—” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“The troops are shut up in their barracks,” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“Licked,” said Malcolmson.</p> + +<p>“Say,” said Conroy, “are you dead sure you whipped them?”</p> + +<p>“They bolted,” said Malcolmson.</p> + +<p>“I don’t reckon to be a military expert,” said Conroy, “but it kind of +occurs to me that those troops weren’t doing all they knew. I don’t +say but you’re quite right to boost your men all you can; but we’ll +make a big mistake if we start figuring on having defeated the British +army.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span></p><p>“I happen to know,” I said, “that Mr. Conroy is quite right. +Clithering—”</p> + +<p>“That spaniel!” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“He told me,” I said, “that the troops had orders to fire over our +men’s heads. The idea, I think, was not so much to injure as to +overawe us.”</p> + +<p>“It was a damned foolish idea,” said McNeice sulkily.</p> + +<p>“You cannot,” said the Dean, “overawe the men of Ulster.”</p> + +<p>This is one of the Dean’s most cherished opinions. I have heard him +express it a great many times. I do not know whether the Dean had +actually been fighting during the afternoon. I am sure he wanted to; +but he may have considered it his duty to do no more than look on. Our +Dean is particularly strong on Old Testament history. I am sure he +recollected that Moses sat on the top of an adjacent hill while Joshua +was fighting the Amalekites.</p> + +<p>“If you want to surrender yourself,” said Conroy to Moyne, “I reckon +you’ll have the chance of handing yourself over to a British Admiral +before long.”</p> + +<p>“Have you any reason to suppose that the Fleet—?” said Moyne.</p> + +<p>“We’re ready for them,” said Malcolmson. “If the Government thinks it +can force Home Rule on Ulster with the guns of the Channel Fleet, it’s +making a big mistake. It’ll find that out before long.”</p> + +<p>“If you like, Lord Moyne,” said Conroy, “we’ll put you under arrest +and then nobody will be able to hold you responsible afterwards for +anything that happens. You’ll be quite safe.”</p> + +<p>Whatever Moyne’s motives may have been in wishing <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span>to surrender +himself, I am perfectly sure that a desire for his own safety was not +one of them. I imagine that he hoped, in a confused and troubled way, +to get himself somehow on the side of law and order again. Moyne was +never meant to be a rebel.</p> + +<p>Conroy’s words were insulting, intentionally so, I think. He wished to +get rid of Moyne before the committee discussed the defence of Belfast +against the Fleet. He may have wished to get rid of me too. He +succeeded. Moyne is not nearly so thorough-going a patrician as his +wife; but he has sufficient class pride to dislike being insulted by a +millionaire. He got up and left the room. He looked so lonely in his +dignified retirement that I felt I ought to give him such support as I +could. I rose too, took his arm, and went out with him.</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">P</span>eople who organize and carry through revolutions generally begin by +cutting the telegraph wires, with a view to isolating the scene of +action. I cannot help thinking that this is a mistake. We kept our +telegraph offices open day and night, and I am strongly of opinion +that we gained rather than lost by our departure from the established +ritual of revolutions. The news which came to us from England was +often encouraging, and generally of some value. Nor do I think that +the Government gained any advantage over us by the messages which +Clithering as their agent, or Bland and others in their capacity of +public entertainers, sent from Belfast to London.</p> + +<p>When Moyne and I got back to our hotel we found two long telegrams and +one short one waiting for us. The first we opened was from Lady Moyne. +She had, it appeared, spent a very strenuous day. She caught the Prime +Minister at breakfast in his own house, and probably spoiled his +appetite. She ran other members of the Cabinet to earth at various +times during the day. One unfortunate man she found playing a mixed +foursome on a suburban golf links. She impressed upon him, as she had +upon all his colleagues the appalling wickedness of shooting the +citizens of Belfast. Every one, it appeared, agreed with her on this +point. The Government’s policy, so they told her and she told us, was +to cow, not to kill, the misguided people who were <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span>rioting in +Belfast. She besought Moyne to use all his influence to moderate the +anti-Home Rule enthusiasm of Malcolmson and the Dean.</p> + +<p>Moyne smiled in a sickly way when we came to this advice.</p> + +<p>The other long telegram was from Babberly. I must say that Babberly at +this crisis displayed immense energy and something like political +genius. Having been all his life a strong Conservative, and a +supporter of force as a remedy for every kind of social +unpleasantness, he turned a most effective somersault and appealed +suddenly to the anti-militarist feelings of the Labour Party. He +succeeded—I cannot even imagine how—in organizing a mass meeting in +Trafalgar Square to protest against the murder of the working-men of +Belfast in the streets of their own city, by the hired mercenaries of +the capitalist classes. The meeting was actually engaged in making its +protest while Moyne and I were reading the telegrams. Babberly’s case +was really extraordinarily strong. Soldiers were shooting off guns in +Belfast, and the people they fired at—or as we knew, fired over—were +working-men. There was occasion for a strong and eloquent appeal to +the sentiment of the solidarity of labour. Babberly was just the man +to make it with the utmost possible effectiveness. I pictured him +perched on the head of one of the British lions which give its quite +peculiar dignity to Trafalgar Square, beseeching a crowd of confused +but very angry men not to allow the beast to open its mouth or show +its teeth. I could easily imagine that the news of Babberly’s +exertions, dribbling in during the day to the offices of harassed +Ministers, might have reinforced with grave political considerations +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span>the hysterical humanitarian telegrams which Clithering was shooting +off from the seat of war. A Tory Government might survive a little +bloodshed. A Liberal Government convicted of having incited a soldier +to shoot a working-man would be in a perilous position.</p> + +<p>“I must say,” I said, “that Babberly is infernally clever. I don’t +quite know where he’ll find himself afterwards, but—”</p> + +<p>“What does it matter about afterwards?” said Moyne, “if only we get +out of the mess we’re in, nothing that happens afterwards need trouble +us in the least.”</p> + +<p>“If this meeting of his is really a success,” I said, “we may feel +pretty confident that there’ll be no more shooting anyhow.”</p> + +<p>The next telegram, the short one, rather dashed our hopes of immediate +peace. It was from Lady Moyne.</p> + +<p>“The Channel Fleet,” she said, “has been ordered to Belfast Lough. +Expected to arrive to-morrow morning. Advise unconditional surrender.”</p> + +<p>Moyne is very fond of his wife, and has a sincere admiration for her +abilities; but on the receipt of this telegram he lost his temper.</p> + +<p>“What on earth,” he said, “is the use of advising unconditional +surrender when Conroy and Malcolmson are engaged at this moment in +making plans for sinking the Fleet with rifles?”</p> + +<p>“I quite agree with you,” I said. “There’s no kind of use our going to +them again. But I don’t expect they’re relying entirely on rifles. +Malcolmson always said he understood explosives. He may be laying +submarine mines opposite Carrickfergus.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span></p><p>Lady Moyne’s telegram was not the only warning we received of the +approaching visit of the Channel Fleet. Our system of leaving the +telegraph wires intact proved to be an excellent one. Everybody in +Belfast learnt that the Fleet was coming. Everybody, so far as I could +learn, received the news with joy. Bland was tremendously excited. He +called on me next morning, and invited me to go with him to see the +British Fleet in action. He had been up very early and found a place, +so he said, from which we could have a capital view of the bombardment +of the town.</p> + +<p>“I’ve got two pairs of field-glasses,” he said, “Zeiss prism +binoculars. We’ll see the whole show capitally.”</p> + +<p>“Was there much other looting last night?” I asked.</p> + +<p>“There was none,” said Bland. “I hired the glasses. I got them for +five shillings. Cheap, I call it; but the optician who owned them +seemed to think they’d be safer if I had them than they would be in +his shop. More out of the way of shells, I expect.”</p> + +<p>Moyne refused to come with us. He still cherished the hope of being +able to surrender himself during the day to some one in recognizable +authority. Bland and I set out together.</p> + +<p>We hurried along High Street, past the Albert Memorial and crossed the +bridge to the south side of the river. The streets were full of +volunteers, marching about, all in the highest spirits. The prospect +of being shelled by the Fleet did not frighten them in the least. +Having, as they believed, defeated the Army the day before, it seemed +quite a simple matter to deal with the battleships.</p> + +<p>We made our way along the quays, passed through a shipbuilding yard, +deserted by its workers, and came <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span>to a long muddy embankment which +stretched out on the south side of the channel leading into the +harbour. On the end of this embankment was a small wooden lighthouse.</p> + +<p>“That’s our spot,” said Bland. “I’ve got the key of the door.”</p> + +<p>I will always say for Bland that he has the true instinct of a war +correspondent. From the top of our tower we saw the Fleet far out in +the offing. There were not nearly so many ships as I expected. I +counted seven; disagreeable looking monsters with smoke pouring out of +their funnels. They were too far off for us to see much of them even +with the aid of our excellent glasses; but what I did see I did not +like. Fighting against men requires courage, no doubt, especially when +they have magazine rifles. But men are after all flesh and blood. +Fighting against vast iron machines seems to me a much more terrifying +thing. I wondered whether Malcolmson were also watching the ships and +whether he were any more inclined than he had been the night before to +unconditional surrender.</p> + +<p>While I was gazing out to sea, Bland tapped me on the arm and drew my +attention to the fact that a company of volunteers was marching out +along our muddy causeway. They were Bob Power’s men and they came +along whistling “The Protestant Boys,” a tune which makes an excellent +quick-step march. They had spades with them as well as rifles, and +they set to work at once to entrench themselves.</p> + +<p>“They’re going to dispute a landing,” said Bland, “but I don’t see +what use that is. The Fleet can shell the whole place into ruins in +two hours without coming <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span>within range of their rifles—and—however +we’ll see. The fellow who’s running this revolution—Conroy, isn’t +it?—may have something up his sleeve.”</p> + +<p>One of the battleships detached herself from her fellows and steamed +rapidly into the Lough. Opposite Carrickfergus her engines were +stopped, and she turned slowly in a half circle till she lay broadside +on to us. I could see her distinctly, and I confess that the look of +her terrified me.</p> + +<p>“Cleared for action,” said Bland.</p> + +<p>A boat was lowered, a steam launch. In a minute or two she was +speeding towards us, her white ensign trailing astern. Bob Power stood +up outside his entrenchment and peered at her. As she drew closer we +could see behind the shelter hood, the young officer who steered her. +As she swerved this way and that, following the windings of the +channel, we caught glimpses of a senior officer, seated in the stern +sheets. Pushing through the calm water at high speed she threw up +great waves from her bows. Her stern seemed curiously deep in the +water. When she was almost abreast of our lighthouse Bob hailed her. +Her engines were stopped at once. A sailor with a boathook in his hand +sprang into her bow and stood there motionless while the boat glided +on. I could see the young officer who steered gazing curiously at +Bob’s entrenchments. Then the senior officer stood up.</p> + +<p>“An Admiral,” said Bland.</p> + +<p>He hailed Bob.</p> + +<p>“Are you in command here?” he said.</p> + +<p>As he spoke the launch stopped abreast of the entrenchments and lay +motionless in the water.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span></p><p>“I am in command of this detachment,” said Bob.</p> + +<p>“Then,” said the Admiral, “you are to lay down your arms at once.”</p> + +<p>“You’d better come ashore,” said Bob, “and see our commanding officer +if you want to make terms with us.”</p> + +<p>The Admiral flushed. He was quite close to us and we could see his +face distinctly. He looked as if he wanted to say something explosive. +The idea of being invited to make terms with rebels was evidently very +objectionable to him. I suppose he must have had strict and binding +orders from somebody. He did not say any of the things he wanted to. +The launch’s propeller gave a few turns in the water. Then the boat +slipped up to the shore. The sailor with the boathook held her fast +while the Admiral stepped out of her. Bob received him most +courteously. The Admiral glared at Bob. The riflemen, crouched behind +their mud bank, scowled at the Admiral. The young officer in the +launch gave an order and his boat was pushed off from the shore. Bob +and the Admiral walked off together towards the town.</p> + +<p>For an hour and a half the launch lay opposite us in the middle of the +channel. Occasionally, as the ebbing tide carried her down, she +steamed a little and regained her position opposite the entrenchments. +Bob’s men, realizing that there would be no shooting till the Admiral +returned, rose from their trench. They strolled about the embankment, +chatted, smoked, stared at the launch, stared at the battleship from +which she came, and peered at the more distant fleet which lay hull +down far out towards the entrance of the lough.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span></p><p>“Unless Mr. Conroy has some game on that we know nothing about,” said +Bland, “he’d better climb down and make the best terms he can.”</p> + +<p>I think that Bland was nervous. He made that remark or others like it +several times while we were waiting for the Admiral’s return. I +candidly confess that I was more than nervous. I was desperately +frightened. I am not, I hope, a coward. I believe that I was not +afraid of being killed, but I could not take my eyes off the great +iron ship which lay motionless, without a sign of life about her, a +black, menacing monster on the calm water of the lough. I was seized, +obsessed, with a sense of her immense power. She would destroy and +slay with a horrible, unemotional, scientific deliberation.</p> + +<p>“Conroy had better surrender,” said Bland. “He can’t expect—”</p> + +<p>“He won’t surrender,” I said; “and if he wanted to, the men would not +let him.”</p> + +<p>“Damn it,” said Bland. “He must. I’ve seen war, and I tell you he +must.”</p> + +<p>At last the Admiral returned. Bob was with him, and was evidently +trying to make himself agreeable. He was chatting. Occasionally he +laughed. The Admiral was entirely unresponsive. When he got close +enough for us to see his face I saw that he looked perplexed and +miserable. I was miserable and frightened, but the Admiral looked +worse.</p> + +<p>Behind them there was an immense crowd of people; men, armed and +unarmed, women, even children. It was a mere mob. There was no sign of +discipline among them. Some young girls, mill-workers with shawls over +their heads, pressed close on the Admiral’s <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span>heels. Bob gave an order +to his men, and they drew up across the end of our embankment. Bob and +the Admiral passed through the line. The crowd stopped.</p> + +<p>The launch drew to shore again. The Admiral stepped on board her, and +she steamed away.</p> + +<p>The crowd hung around the end of our embankment. Some children began +chasing each other in and out among the men and women. A few girls +went down to the water’s edge and threw in stones, laughing at the +splashes they made. Then a young man found an empty bottle and flung +it far out into the channel. Fifty or sixty men and women threw stones +at it, laughing when shots went wide, cheering when some well-aimed +stone set the bottle rocking. Further back from the water’s edge young +men and girls were romping with each other, the girls crying shrilly +and laughing boisterously, the men catching them round their waists or +by their arms. It might have been a crowd out for enjoyment of a Bank +Holiday.</p> + +<p>The launch reached the battleship, was hoisted and stowed on board. +Almost immediately a long line of signal flags fluttered from the +squat mast. Smoke began to pour from the funnels. The flags were +hauled down and another festoon of them was hoisted in their place. I +could see an answering stream of flags fluttering from one of the +ships further out.</p> + +<p>Then, very slowly, the great steamer began to move. She went at a +snail’s pace, as it seemed to me, across the lough to the County Down +coast. Very slowly she swept round in a wide circle and steamed back +again northward. There was something terrifying in the stately +deliberation with which she moved. It was as if some great beast of +prey paced as a sentinel in front <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span>of his victim, so conscious of his +power to seize and kill that he could afford to wait before he sprang.</p> + +<p>The crowd behind us was silent now. The laughter and the play had +ceased. Children were crowding round the women seeking for hands to +hold. Some of the women, vaguely terror-stricken, looked into the +faces of the men. Others had drawn a little apart from the rest of the +crowd and stood in a group by themselves, staring out at the +battleship. There were middle-aged women and quite young women in this +group. I raised my field-glasses and scanned their faces. There was +one expression on them, and only one—not fear, but hatred. Women +fight sometimes in citizen armies when such things have been called +into existence. But it is not their fighting power which makes them +important. That is, probably, always quite inconsiderable. What makes +them a force to be reckoned with in war is their faculty for hating. +They hate with more concentration and intensity than men do. These +women were mindful, perhaps, of the girl with the baby whom Clithering +had seen shot. They realized, perhaps, the menace for husbands, +lovers, and sons which lay in the guns of the black ironclad parading +sluggishly before their eyes. Remembering and anticipating death, they +hated the source of it with uncompromising bitterness. The men in the +crowd seemed crushed into silence by mere wonder and expectation of +some unknown thing. They were not, so far as I could judge, afraid. +They were not excited. They simply waited to see what was to happen to +them and their town.</p> + +<p>Once more a string of flags fluttered from the ship’s mast. Once more +the answer came from her consorts. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span>Then for the third time she swept +round. We saw her foreshortened; then end on; then foreshortened again +as her other side swung into view. At that moment—just before the +whole length of her lay flat before our eyes she fired. At first I +scarcely realized that she had fired. There was a small cloud of white +smoke hanging over her near the bow. That was all for the moment. Then +came the horrible sound of the great projectile racing through the +air. Then it was past.</p> + +<p>Some women in the crowd, a few, shrieked aloud. Some girls ran wildly +towards the town, driven, I suppose, to seek shelter of some kind. +Most of the crowd stood silent. Then from some young men who stood +together there came a kind of moaning sound. It gathered volume. It, +as it were, took shape. Voice after voice took it up. The whole +crowd—many hundreds of men and women—sang together the hymn they had +all been singing for months past, “O God, our help in ages past.” I do +not know how far back towards the town the singing spread, but it +would not surprise me to hear that ten thousand voices joined in it.</p> + +<p>Bland had his glasses raised. He was still gazing at the battleship.</p> + +<p>“A strange answer,” I said, “to make to the first shell of a +bombardment.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Bland. “It reminds me of a profane rhyme which I used to +hear:</p> + +<div class="centerbox2 bbox2"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“‘There was a young lady of Zion<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who sang Sunday-school songs to a lion.’</span></div></div></div> + +<p>“But hers, I should say, was the more sensible proceeding of the two.”</p> + +<p>I was not sure. It is just conceivable—it seemed <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span>to me at that +moment even likely—that a hymn, sung as that one was, may be the most +effective answer to a big gun. There are only certain things which +guns can do. When they have destroyed life and ruined buildings their +power is spent. But the singing of hymns may, and sometimes does, +render men for a time at least, indifferent to the loss of their lives +and the ruin of their houses. Against men in the frame of mind which +hymn-singing induces the biggest guns are powerless. The original +singers fall, perhaps, but the spirit of their singing survives. For +each voice silenced by the bursting shells ten voices take up the +song.</p> + +<p>The battleship, after firing the gun, swung round and once more slowly +steamed across the lough. I waited, tense with excitement, for her to +turn again. At the next turn, I felt sure, another shell would come. I +was wrong. She turned, more slowly than ever as it seemed. No white +smoke issued from her. Again she steamed northwards. Again, opposite +Carrickfergus, close to the northern shore, she turned. Right in front +of her bows the water was suddenly broken. It was as if some one had +dropped a huge stone close to her. The spray of the splash must have +fallen on her fore deck.</p> + +<p>“My God!” said Bland, “they’re firing at her. Look! From the hill +above the town.”</p> + +<p>I could not look. My eyes were on the ship as she slowly turned. Her +side came gradually into view. Then, quite suddenly and for no +apparent reason, she staggered. I saw her list over heavily, right +herself again, and steam on.</p> + +<p>“Hit!” said Bland. “Hit! Hit!”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span></p><p>He danced beside me with excitement.</p> + +<p>Two puffs of smoke hung over the ship’s decks, one forward, one aft, +and blew clear again. But this time we heard no shrieking shells. She +was firing, not at the town, but at the guns on the hill which +threatened and wounded her. Then her signal flags ran up again. Before +the answer came from the other ships the sea was broken twice close to +her. I looked to see her stagger from another blow, heel over, perhaps +sink. Her speed increased. In a minute she was rushing towards us, +flinging white waves from her great bows. Then she swept round once +more. Fire as well as smoke poured from her funnels. She steamed +eastwards down the lough. We saw her join the other ships far out. She +and they lay motionless together.</p> + +<p>The crowd behind us began to sing their hymn again.</p> + +<p>Bland and I left our lighthouse and went back towards the town. We +passed Bob and his men in their trench but they scarcely noticed us. +We pushed our way through the crowd. We passed the shipbuilding yard, +now full of eager people, discussing the departure of the ship, +canvassing the possibility of her coming back again.</p> + +<p>“What guns have they on the Cave Hill?” said Bland.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” I said. “I did not know that they had any guns.”</p> + +<p>“I wonder where they got them,” said Bland. “I wonder who has command +of them.”</p> + +<p>I could answer, or thought I could answer, both questions. As we +struggled through the crowds which thronged the quay I told Bland of +the visits of the <i>Finola</i> to our bay and of the piles of huge +packing-cases <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span>which Godfrey had shown me in the sheds behind the +store.</p> + +<p>“But who fired them?” said Bland. “Who have you got who understands +them? Those were big guns.”</p> + +<p>“Malcolmson,” I said, “always said he understood guns.”</p> + +<p>“He does,” said Bland. “If he’d shot just the least shade better he’d +have sunk that ship.”</p> + +<p>On the bridge we met McConkey, sweating profusely, taking his +favourite weapon along at a rapid trot. He stopped when he saw us and +halted his breathless team.</p> + +<p>“I have her working again,” he said, “and she’ll shoot the now.”</p> + +<p>“You’re too late,” said Bland.</p> + +<p>“Is she sunken?” said McConkey. “Man o’ man but I’m sorry for it. I +wanted sore to have a shot at her.”</p> + +<p>“She’s not sunk,” said Bland, “but she’s gone. Steamed clean out of +range of your gun.”</p> + +<p>“I’d have liked well to have got to her before she quit,” said +McConkey. “Did you hear tell what she did with that shell she fired +into the town?”</p> + +<p>“No,” I said. “Did it kill many people?”</p> + +<p>“Sorra the one,” said McConkey. “But I’ll tell you what it did do.” +His voice sank to a hoarse but singularly impressive whisper. “It made +flitters of the statue of the old Queen that was sitting fornint the +City Hall. The like of thon is nice work for men that’s wearing the +King’s uniform.”</p> + +<p>Bland burst into a sudden fit of boisterous laughter.</p> + +<p>“You may laugh if it pleases you,” said McConkey, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span>“but I’m thinking +it’s time for loyal men to be getting guns of their own when the +Government is that thick with rebels and Papishes that they’d go +shooting at the ould Queen who was always a decent woman, so she was, +and too good for the like of them.”</p> + +<p>McConkey’s story was perfectly true. The solitary shell which was +fired into Belfast fell just outside the City Hall. It injured that +building a good deal; and it entirely destroyed the statue of Queen +Victoria. It is a curious evidence of the amazing loyalty of the +people of Belfast that many of them were more angry at this insult to +Majesty than they would have been if the shell had killed half a dozen +volunteers. McConkey was not by any means the only man who saw in the +accident evidence of an unholy alliance between the Liberal Government +and the men whom Babberly was accustomed to describe as “Steeped to +the lips in treason.”</p> + +<hr class="large" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span></p> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV</h2> + +<p class="n"><span style="float:left;font-size:40px;line-height:25px;padding-top:2px;padding-bottom:1px;">B</span>land and I stood together outside the City Hall and surveyed the +shattered fragments of the statue. The shell must have exploded quite +close to it, and I was immensely impressed at first with the terrific +power of modern artillery. Then I began to think about the moral +effects of the bombardment, and I saw my way to helping Bland in his +profession. He had been very kind to me and very helpful. I wanted to +do him a good turn if I could.</p> + +<p>“This,” I said, “is a magnificent opportunity for you. You’ll be able +to send off a telegram to your newspaper which will make your fortune +as a correspondent.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t see that,” said Bland. “If there’d been a little slaughter I +might have made something out of it. But a statue! Hang it all! One +statue is rather a poor bag for the British Fleet. The people are +proud of their navy. They’ve spent a lot of money on it, and they +won’t like being told that it has hit nothing but a statue, after a +long morning’s shooting.”</p> + +<p>Bland had not grasped my idea. For a moment I was inclined to keep it +for my own use and work it up into an article when I got time. But +Bland deserved something from me. I resisted the temptation and gave +him the idea.</p> + +<p>“I wish,” I said, “that I were a special correspondent. I’d—”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Bland. “What would you say?”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span></p><p>“I should take that New Zealander who stood on the broken arch of +Westminster Bridge and—”</p> + +<p>“Macaulay’s,” said Bland. “I don’t think that the public would stand +him again. He’s played out.”</p> + +<p>“Not in the way I mean to use him. I should, so to speak, spiritualize +him, and—”</p> + +<p>“Hold on a minute,” said Bland.</p> + +<p>He got out a note-book and a pencil and prepared to write.</p> + +<p>“Now,” he said, “go on.”</p> + +<p>Bland’s expectant attitude, and the fact that he was evidently going +to take down what I said in shorthand, embarrassed me. When I write +essays I like to work deliberately and to correct carefully. I aim at +a polished elegance of style. I do not care for the kind of offhand +composition Bland asked for.</p> + +<p>“‘Interview with a Revolutionary Peer,’” said Bland, “‘Lord Kilmore on +the Ulster Situation.’ You were just going to say—”</p> + +<p>“Oh, nothing much. Only that the feelings of that New Zealander—”</p> + +<p>“Meditating on the ruins of a shattered civilization,” said Bland. “I +can put in that part myself.”</p> + +<p>“—Are nothing to yours—” I said.</p> + +<p>“<i>Yours</i>,” said Bland.</p> + +<p>“Well, mine, if this must be an interview; but I’d rather you had the +whole credit.—Are nothing to mine when I survey the vacant pedestal +of that statue. You catch the idea now?”</p> + +<p>“No,” said Bland. “I don’t. Is there one?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, there is. These unrecognizable fragments of stone, the once +majestic statue, Ulster’s loyalty.”</p> + +<p>“Good,” said Bland. “I have it now.” He began <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span>to write rapidly. “‘To +the thoughtful mind there was something infinitely tragic in the +shattered statue of the great queen, symbol of the destruction of an +ideal. England bought the friendship of Nationalist Ireland at a heavy +price when the guns of her Fleet annihilated the loyalty of Ulster.’ +That’s your idea.”</p> + +<p>“You’ve got it exactly,” I said.</p> + +<p>“I’ll send it off at once.”</p> + +<p>“Yes. You’d better hurry. It’s almost certain to occur to Babberly, +and the moment it does he’ll put it into a speech. If he does, the +whole credit will go to him.”</p> + +<p>This impressed Bland. He hurried away towards the post-office. I felt +that I was not likely to get anything more out of the statue. I put a +small bit of it in my pocket to keep as a souvenir, and then strolled +along Donegal Place.</p> + +<p>I met Crossan, who saluted me gravely.</p> + +<p>“The provisional Government,” he said, “desires your lordship’s +presence in the City Hall.”</p> + +<p>“I’m glad there’s a provisional Government,” I said. “We want +something of the sort. Do you happen to know if I’m a member of it?”</p> + +<p>“I’ve been looking for you, my lord,” said Crossan, severely, “for +over an hour, and there’s no time to waste.”</p> + +<p>I hurried off. The Government, after driving off the British Fleet, +was likely to be in a good temper, but I did not wish to keep it +waiting for me too long.</p> + +<p>When I entered the room I found Conroy, McNeice, Malcolmson, Cahoon +and the Dean seated at the table. Moyne was not there.</p> + +<p>“I congratulate you, gentlemen,” I said, “on the result <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span>of the +naval engagement. Malcolmson was perfectly magnificent. It was you, +wasn’t it, who—?”</p> + +<p>“I didn’t see anything magnificent about it,” said Malcolmson, +sulkily.</p> + +<p>“We’re damned well sick of being played with,” said McNeice.</p> + +<p>“If the English Government means to fight us—” said the Dean, +speaking explosively.</p> + +<p>“Do you mean to say,” I said, “that you think the Admiral was not in +earnest in that bombardment?”</p> + +<p>“No more than the soldiers were yesterday,” said McNeice. “They fired +over our heads.”</p> + +<p>“And we’re not going to stand any more fooling,” said Malcolmson.</p> + +<p>“We’re business men,” said Cahoon, “and this sort of play-acting won’t +do for Belfast.”</p> + +<p>“Your boss politicians,” said Conroy, “have been flooding us out with +telegrams.”</p> + +<p>There was a large pile of telegrams in front of him and some forty or +fifty loose sheets of flimsy yellow paper were scattered about the +table.</p> + +<p>“Their notion,” said Conroy, “is that we should send a man over to +negotiate.”</p> + +<p>“An ambassador,” I said, “Plenipotentiary?”</p> + +<p>“Lord Moyne won’t go,” said the Dean.</p> + +<p>“He’s the proper man,” I said. “Let’s try to persuade him.”</p> + +<p>“He’s up at the barracks,” said McNeice. “He’s been there all morning +trying to get the General to arrest him.”</p> + +<p>“It would be far better,” I said, “if he went to London and handed +himself over to the Prime Minister.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span></p><p>“European convention,” said Conroy, “makes it necessary, so I am +informed, that this particular kind of job should be done by a member +of your aristocracy.”</p> + +<p>I was, I think, with the exception of Moyne, the only member of the +House of Lords in Belfast at the moment. The committee had evidently +fixed on me as an ambassador.</p> + +<p>“There is,” I said, “a tradition that the Diplomatic Service should +be—but our circumstances are so very peculiar—I am not sure that we +ought to feel bound—”</p> + +<p>“Will you go?” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“Of course, I’ll go,” I said. “There’s nothing I should like better.”</p> + +<p>“The <i>Finola</i> is lying off Bangor,” said Conroy. “I’ll run you and +Power down there in my motor. He’ll land you wherever you like.”</p> + +<p>“Good,” I said. “I suppose I’ll go in my shirt with a rope round my +neck, like the burghers of Calais.”</p> + +<p>“If that’s the regular costume,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>He spoke so severely that I thought I had better drop the subject of +clothes.</p> + +<p>“Now, as to the terms which you are prepared to offer the Government,” +I said.</p> + +<p>“We will not have Home Rule,” said the Dean and Malcolmson together.</p> + +<p>“Of course not,” I said. “That will be understood at once. Shall I +demand Mr. Redmond’s head on a charger? I don’t suppose you want it, +but it’s always well to ask for more than you mean to take. It gives +the other side a chance of negotiating.”</p> + +<p>“All we ask,” said McNeice, “is that the English clear out of this +country, bag and baggage, soldiers, <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span>policemen, tax collectors, the +whole infernal crew, and leave us free hand to clean up the mess +they’ve been making for the last hundred years.”</p> + +<p>“Either that,” said Malcolmson, “or fight us in earnest.”</p> + +<p>“They’ll clear out, of course,” I said. “If it’s a choice between that +and fighting. But what about governing the country afterwards?”</p> + +<p>“We’ll do that,” said Conroy, “and if we can’t do it better than they +did—”</p> + +<p>“Oh, you will,” I said. “Anyhow, you can’t do it worse. But—there’s +just one point more. What about the Lord Lieutenant?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know that he matters any,” said Conroy.</p> + +<p>“He doesn’t,” I said, “not a bit. But he’s there at present, and some +arrangement will have to be made about him.”</p> + +<p>“If the Dublin people like airing their best clothes before an +imitation king,” said Cahoon, “let them. It won’t matter to us.”</p> + +<p>This showed me that Cahoon, at least, has a statesman’s mind. In +unessential matters he is ready to yield to the sentiments of his +inferiors.</p> + +<p>“I understand then,” I said, “that the Lord Lieutenant with the purely +ornamental part of the Viceregal staff is to be allowed to remain on +the condition that he gives—shall we say eight balls and eight +dinner-parties every year?—and that every other Englishman leaves the +country at once. Those are your terms.”</p> + +<p>“And no more talk about Home Rule,” said the Dean firmly.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” I said, “I’ll start at once.”</p> + +<p>Bob Power was waiting for me in Conroy’s motor <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span>when I had packed my +bag. The streets were very crowded as we drove through them, and the +people cheered us tremendously. It was the first time I had ever been +cheered, and I found the sensation agreeable. Besides cheering, the +crowd sang a great deal. Some one had composed a song especially for +the occasion, which had caught the fancy of the Belfast people, and +spread among them with wonderful rapidity. The tune, I am told, dates +from the days of the eighteenth-century volunteer movement.</p> + +<div class="centerbox3 bbox2"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Do you think I’m a fool<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To put up with Home Rule?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For I’m not, as you’ll quickly discover, discover.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For soldier and rebel<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’m equally able;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll neither have one nor the t’other, the t’other.”</span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>As poetry this is scarcely equal to Dr. Isaac Watts’ version of the +ninetieth of David’s psalms. The rhyme of “rebel” with “able” is +defective, and “discover” and “other” jar rather badly; but poets of +high reputation have done worse in times of patriotic excitement, and +the thing expressed the feelings of the Belfast people with perfect +accuracy. A better poet might very well have failed to understand +them.</p> + +<p>Bob and I made the sea-passage as short as possible by steaming to +Port Patrick. I spent an anxious half-hour while we passed through the +squadron of warships. Bob assured me that they would not do anything +to us. When I complained that they had a truculent and angry look +about them he said that that was nothing out of the common. All +warships look truculent. I dare say they do. Warfare has become much +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span>more civilized and scientific than it used to be; but we cannot any +of us afford as yet to neglect the wisdom of the mediæval Chinese. +They wore masks in order to terrify their foes. Our battleships are +evidently designed with the same object.</p> + +<p>I reached London next morning, and at once sent word to the Prime +Minister that I was ready to make a treaty with him. He sent Sir +Samuel Clithering to act as an intermediary. We met in the library of +Moyne House, which was neutral ground. Lady Moyne had been one of the +original syndicate which, so to speak, placed our insurrection on the +market. Her house was therefore friendly soil for me. She had +afterwards disassociated herself, more or less, from Conroy and +McNeice; while Moyne had been trying for two days to surrender +himself. The Prime Minister’s ambassador could therefore go to Moyne +House without loss of dignity.</p> + +<p>Clithering brought my nephew Godfrey with him.</p> + +<p>“Mr. D’Aubigny,” he said, “is acting for the present as one of my +private secretaries.”</p> + +<p>Clithering is a man who accumulates private secretaries rapidly. It +would not have surprised me to hear that he had a dozen.</p> + +<p>“I brought him,” Clithering went on, “to take notes of our +conversation. I thought that you would prefer him to a stranger.”</p> + +<p>I should very much have preferred the young man from Toynbee Hall who +escorted Marion to the cathedral. I should, in fact, have preferred +any other private secretary. But I had not the heart to say so. The +experience of the last few days had softened me, and Godfrey looked +immensely pleased with himself. <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span>He had on a new frock coat, +beautifully cut, and a pair of trousers of an exquisite shade of grey. +He also had a pale mauve tie with a pearl pin in it.</p> + +<p>Clithering began rather pompously. I dare say he really thought that +he was in a position to dictate terms.</p> + +<p>“I hope,” he said, “I sincerely hope that you fully realize the +extraordinary forbearance with which the Government has treated +this—this—”</p> + +<p>“Don’t say rebellion,” I said; “we’re thoroughly loyal men and always +have been.”</p> + +<p>Clithering hesitated. He wanted to say rebellion, but he remembered +that he was engaged in a game of diplomacy.</p> + +<p>“This <i>émeute</i>,” he said at last.</p> + +<p>French is, after all, a greater language than English. I could not +object to <i>émeute</i>. I should have objected to any English description +of our rising.</p> + +<p>“We might,” said Clithering, “have shot the people down. We might have +bombarded the town. I am sure that you realize that.”</p> + +<p>“We realize it,” I said, “but we don’t altogether appreciate it. In +fact, we feel that your way of conducting the war has been rather +insulting to us.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean to say,” said Clithering, “that you really wanted +us—to—to shoot in earnest?”</p> + +<p>“We did. In fact one of the alternatives which I am empowered to offer +you—”</p> + +<p>“Offer us! But we—we are—I mean to say that the terms of settlement +must, of course, be dictated by us.”</p> + +<p>“Not at all,” I said. “Godfrey, you can’t write shorthand, I know; but +you must try and take down <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span>what I’m going to say now as accurately as +possible. I’ll speak quite slowly. The Government—I mean, of course, +so far as Ulster is concerned, the late Government—your +Government—must either conduct the war in a proper business-like +way—have you got that down, Godfrey?”</p> + +<p>“Do you mean,” said Clithering, “that you want us—?”</p> + +<p>“I mean,” I said, “that we have put our money into it. Conroy, in +particular, has spent huge sums on cannons. We are determined to have +a show of some sort. Your Government must therefore either agree to +fight properly and not keep running away every time we get a shot in, +or—”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” said Clithering, “go on.”</p> + +<p>“I’m waiting,” I said, “till Godfrey gets that written down. Have you +finished, Godfrey? Very well. Or—now take this down carefully—you +English clear out of Ireland altogether, every man of you, except—”</p> + +<p>“But—but—but—” said Clithering.</p> + +<p>“And leave us to manage Ireland ourselves. Got that, Godfrey?”</p> + +<p>“But,” said Clithering; “but—I thought you didn’t want Home Rule.”</p> + +<p>“We don’t. We won’t have it at any price.”</p> + +<p>“But that is Home Rule of the most extreme kind.”</p> + +<p>“There’s no use splitting hairs,” I said, “or discussing finicking +points of political nomenclature. The point for you to grasp is that +those are our terms.”</p> + +<p>“Will you excuse me?” said Clithering. “This is all rather surprising. +May I call up the Prime Minister on the telephone?”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span></p><p>“Certainly,” I said. “I’m in no hurry. But be sure you put it to him +distinctly. I don’t want to have any misunderstanding.”</p> + +<p>There was no telephone in the library of Moyne House. Clithering had +to ring for a servant who led him off to another room. Godfrey seized +the opportunity of his absence to confide in me.</p> + +<p>“Poor old Clithering is a bit of a bounder,” he said. “Makes +stockings, you know, Excellency. And Lady Clithering is a fat +vulgarian. It’s all she can do to pick up her aitches. I shouldn’t +think of stopping in their house if—”</p> + +<p>“If any one else would give you food and pocket money.”</p> + +<p>“There’s that, of course,” said Godfrey. “But what I was thinking of +is the daughter. There is a daughter and she ought to have a tidy +little pile. Now do you think it would be worth my while to marry into +a family like that for forty thou.? Clithering ought to run to forty +thou., with the title in sight. I wonder if you would mind sounding +him, Excellency?”</p> + +<p>“At present,” I said, “I’m arranging about the fate of Belfast, which +is rather an important matter in some ways. But—”</p> + +<p>Godfrey did not seem to care much about the fate of Belfast.</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” he said, “that it really is settled about Marion and that +fellow Power.”</p> + +<p>“Quite,” I said; “they’re to be married at once.”</p> + +<p>“Then I think, Excellency, if you don’t mind speaking to old +Clithering—I wouldn’t like to commit myself until I was pretty sure +of the money. There’s <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span>only one daughter, so he can hardly offer less +than forty thou.”</p> + +<p>I fully intended to tell Godfrey what I thought of him; but words were +not easy to find. I was still searching for a noun to go along with +“damnable” when Clithering came back. He seemed greatly excited.</p> + +<p>“The Prime Minister,” he blurted out, “is quite ready—He says he has +no objection—In fact it’s what we’ve been trying to do all along. Our +Home Rule Bill was simply an attempt—”</p> + +<p>“Do try to be coherent,” I said. “What did the Prime Minister say?”</p> + +<p>“He said we’d leave Ireland with the greatest pleasure,” said +Clithering.</p> + +<p>“Is that all?”</p> + +<p>Something in the way Clithering spoke made me think the Prime Minister +must have said more than that.</p> + +<p>“He added,” said Clithering, “that—”</p> + +<p>Then he paused nervously.</p> + +<p>“Out with it,” I said. “It’s far better to have no secrets. Godfrey, +take down the Prime Minister’s words.”</p> + +<p>“He added,” said Clithering, “that there is only one thing which would +please him better than to see the back of the last Irishman leaving +Westminster, and that is—”</p> + +<p>“Go on,” I said.</p> + +<p>“To hear that at the end of three weeks you’d all torn each other to +pieces, and that there was nothing but a lot of trouser buttons left +to show that Ireland had ever been an inhabited country. Of course he +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span>didn’t mean it. If there was the least chance of any internecine +strife our conscience would not allow us—after all we have a duty, as +Englishmen—but there’s no risk of bloodshed, is there, Lord Kilmore?”</p> + +<p>“Not the slightest. I may take it then that your Government agrees to +our terms. You cart away your army and all your officials, except the +Lord Lieutenant. We want him. He’s to give parties for the Dublin +doctors and the smaller landed gentry.”</p> + +<p>“But about his salary,” said Clithering. “Is that to be an Imperial +charge, or are you—?”</p> + +<p>“I forgot to ask about that,” I said, “but if there’s any difficulty I +expect Conroy will agree to pay it. It’s not much, is it?”</p> + +<p>“I’m not sure of the exact figure; but I know it’s never supposed to +be enough.”</p> + +<p>“I’ve no actual authority for saying so,” I said, “but I expect we’ll +want to do the thing decently if we do it at all. Cahoon has the mind +of a statesman, and in his opinion something will have to be done to +soothe the Dublin public. A first-rate Viceregal establishment was his +idea. However, we needn’t go into details. The main thing is that we +want a Lord Lieutenant. If your Government undertakes to supply +suitable men from time to time I think I may promise that we’ll find +the money. Write that down, Godfrey.”</p> + +<p>“When you speak of the English clearing out of Ireland,” said +Clithering, “and leaving you the country to yourselves, you don’t of +course mean absolute fiscal independence.”</p> + +<p>“We do,” I said.</p> + +<p>“You can’t mean that,” said Clithering. “It’s costing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span> us nearly two +millions a year to run the country, and if that’s withdrawn you will +go bankrupt.”</p> + +<p>“What McNeice said,” I replied, “was that you were to clear out, bag, +baggage, soldiers, police, tax-collectors, and the whole—”</p> + +<p>“Tax-collectors!” said Clithering. “I’m not sure—”</p> + +<p>“Didn’t your Prime Minister say he’d be glad to get rid of us? What’s +the use of your arguing on about every little point?”</p> + +<p>“But,” said Clithering, “the collection of the revenue! Between +ourselves now, Lord Kilmore, do you think there would be any risk of +your imposing a tariff on—”</p> + +<p>“Certain to,” I said. “It will be one of the first things we do.”</p> + +<p>“We can’t agree to that,” said Clithering. “Free Trade is a principle, +a sacred principle with us. You can’t expect—We are a Free Trade +Government. Our consciences—”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” I said. “Go on with the war. Bombard Belfast. Kill +another woman. Smash the Albert Memorial with a shell.”</p> + +<p>“Our consciences—” said Clithering.</p> + +<p>“Your consciences,” I said, “will have to let you do one thing or the +other.”</p> + +<p>“Now take my own case,” said Clithering. “I am interested, deeply +interested, in hosiery. We do a big business in stockings.”</p> + +<p>Godfrey winced. I do not wonder. The future Lady Kilmore must, of +course, wear stockings, but it is not pleasant for Godfrey to think of +her supply coming straight from the paternal factory.</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span></p><p>“The Irish trade,” said Clithering, “is not among the most +remunerative, but—”</p> + +<p>“We can only afford to wear the cheaper sorts,” I said; “and a great +many of us can’t buy any at all. I don’t think you need bother about +the Irish trade.”</p> + +<p>“Still, it is substantial. Now, a hostile tariff—or a bounty on +Balbriggan—”</p> + +<p>“You’ll have to establish a factory in Ireland,” I said, “and dodge +the tariff. Tipperary now. Labour is comparatively cheap, and—After +all, it’s a choice between that and letting the Fleet loose at Belfast +again.”</p> + +<p>Clithering thought this over. I think the idea of cheap labour in +Tipperary cheered him up. When he next spoke it was in a most friendly +tone.</p> + +<p>“I hope,” he said, “that the shells which were fired—”</p> + +<p>“There was only one,” I said.</p> + +<p>“I heard that no lives were lost,” said Clithering. “I hope that the +damage done to property was not serious.”</p> + +<p>“One statue,” I said, “was smashed to bits.”</p> + +<p>“I’m very sorry, very sorry indeed. Now I wonder if you would allow +me—I mean if the people of Belfast would allow me—as a personal +expression of the warm feeling of friendliness I’ve always felt for +the Irish people, <i>all</i> the Irish people—I wonder if I might offer to +replace the statue. I should esteem it an honour.”</p> + +<p>“It was a very large statue,” I said, “and must have cost—”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I should not allow considerations of money to stand in my way.”</p> + +<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span></p><p>This was handsome. I looked at Godfrey to see how he liked to hear his +future wife’s dowry being frittered away on statues. I could see that +he was anything but pleased.</p> + +<p>“I shall convey your offer,” I said, “to the people of Belfast. They +may not want that exact statue again. We’re not quite as keen on Kings +and Queens as we were. But I feel quite sure something symbolic would +appeal to us strongly. What would you think now of Ulster as an infant +Hercules strangling a snake representing Home Rule? Any good sculptor +would knock off something of that sort for you; about twelve feet by +nine feet, not counting the pedestal. By the way, did we do much +damage to your ship? The one Malcolmson hit with his cannon ball?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” said Clithering. “I did not hear any details.”</p> + +<p>“Because,” I said, “if she is injured in any way—But perhaps she was +insured?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t think men-of-war are insured.”</p> + +<p>“Well, they ought to be. But if that one wasn’t I’m sure we’d like to +make good any damage we did. Conroy has lots of money, and he’d be +sorry if the English people were put to any expense in repairing a +battleship we injured.”</p> + +<p>I am not a practised ambassador, but I have always understood that +diplomacy is a trade in which politeness pays. I was not going to be +outdone by Clithering. When he offered Belfast a new statue I could +hardly do less than promise that Conroy would mend the ship. I was +very glad afterwards that I thought of it. Clithering was tremendously +pleased, and made me quite a long speech. He said that he looked upon +my offer as <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span>a kind of first-fruit of the new spirit of amity which +was coming into existence between England and Ireland.</p> + +<p>This ended our negotiations to the satisfaction of every one +concerned.</p> + +<p>Lady Moyne returned at once to Castle Affey and spent the summer in +planning new ways of keeping the insurgent industrial democracy from +invading the rights and privileges of the propertied classes. Last +time I dined there she explained to me a scheme for developing the Boy +Scout movement, which would, she thought, distract the attention of +the public and push social questions into the background. Babberly +escaped having to address a labour meeting in Newcastle-on-Tyne. He +had promised to do this, but there was no necessity for him to keep +his promise once the troops were withdrawn from Belfast. He returned +to his duties in Parliament, and, as I gathered from the papers, +harassed the Government successfully all through the autumn session. +The Dean and Crossan played their hymn tune on our church bells every +day for a fortnight. They still—and I am writing several months after +the new Irish Government has been firmly established—congratulate +each other on the way in which the third Home Rule Bill was defeated +by the unfaltering attitude of the Ulster Loyalists.</p> + +<p>Godfrey, I regret to say, failed to marry Miss Clithering. She took a +violent dislike to him after he had spent three weeks in her father’s +house. Not even the prospect of becoming Lady Kilmore would reconcile +her to the marriage. I am therefore still responsible for his +maintenance.</p> + +<p>I have, unfortunately, been obliged to give up writing <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span>my “History of +Irish Rebellions.” I do not understand Marion’s system of filing, and +I cannot find any of the papers I want. I cannot get Marion to explain +things to me, or to take any trouble to help me. Since she married Bob +Power she has lost all interest in my literary work.</p> + +<h3>THE END</h3> + +<hr class="large" /> +<h3><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Note:</span></h3> + +<p>1. Minor changes have been made to correct typesetters’ errors; otherwise, +every effort has been made to remain true to the author’s words and +intent.</p> + +<p>2. The original of this e-text did not have a Table of Contents; one has been +added for the reader’s convenience.</p> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Red Hand of Ulster, by George A. Birmingham + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED HAND OF ULSTER *** + +***** This file should be named 29533-h.htm or 29533-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/5/3/29533/ + +Produced by D Alexander and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/29533-h/images/i001.jpg b/29533-h/images/i001.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9334dbe --- /dev/null +++ b/29533-h/images/i001.jpg diff --git a/29533.txt b/29533.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..14755c3 --- /dev/null +++ b/29533.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9226 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Red Hand of Ulster, by George A. Birmingham + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Red Hand of Ulster + +Author: George A. Birmingham + +Release Date: July 29, 2009 [EBook #29533] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED HAND OF ULSTER *** + + + + +Produced by D Alexander and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive) + + + + + + + + + + THE RED HAND + OF ULSTER + + BY + + G. A. BIRMINGHAM + + AUTHOR OF "SPANISH GOLD," "THE MAJOR'S NIECE," + "PRISCILLA'S SPIES," ETC. + + HODDER & STOUGHTON + + NEW YORK + + GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY + + + + +Copyright, 1912, + +By George H. Doran Company + + + + + UNIFORM EDITION _of the_ WORKS _of_ + G. A. BIRMINGHAM + + _Each, net $1.20_ + + LALAGE'S LOVERS + SPANISH GOLD + THE SEARCH PARTY + THE SIMPKINS PLOT + THE MAJOR'S NIECE + PRISCILLA'S SPIES + THE RED HAND + OF ULSTER + + GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY + NEW YORK + + + + +PREFATORY NOTE + + +In a book of this kind some of the characters are necessarily placed +in the positions occupied by living men; but no character is in any +way copied from life, and no character must be taken as representing +any real person. Nor must the opinions of Lord Kilmore of Errigal, the +imaginary narrator of the tale, be regarded as those of the Author. + +G. A. B. + + + + +INTRODUCTORY NOTE + +BY + +LORD KILMORE OF ERRIGAL + + +The events recorded in this chapter and the next did not fall under my +own observation. I derived my knowledge of them from various sources, +chiefly from conversations with Bob Power, who had, as will appear, +first-hand knowledge. In the third chapter I begin my own personal +narrative of the events which led up to the final struggle of Ulster +against Home Rule and of the struggle itself. Accidents of one kind or +another, the accidents of the situation of Kilmore Castle, the +accident of Bob Power's connection with my daughter Marion, the +accidents of my social position and personal tastes, have placed me in +a position to give a very full account of what actually happened. The +first two chapters of this book will therefore be written in the +impersonal manner of the ordinary history; I myself occupying the +position of unseen spectator. The rest of the book is largely founded +upon the diary which I actually kept. + + + + +THE RED HAND OF ULSTER + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +It was in 1908 that Joseph Peterson Conroy burst upon London in the +full magnificence of his astounding wealth. English society was, and +had been for many years, accustomed to the irruption of millionaires, +American or South African. Our aristocracy has learnt to pay these +potentates the respect which is their due. Well-born men and women +trot along Park Lane in obedience to the hooting calls of motor horns. +No one considers himself degraded by grovelling before a plutocrat. + +It has been for some time difficult to startle London by a display of +mere wealth. Men respect more than ever fortunes which are reckoned in +millions, though they have become too common to amaze. But Joseph +Peterson Conroy, when he came, excited a great deal of interest. In +the first place his income was enormous, larger, it was said, than the +income of any other living man. In the next place he spent it very +splendidly. There were no entertainments given in London during the +years 1909, 1910, and 1911, equal in extravagance to those which +Conroy gave. He outdid the "freak dinners" of New York. He invented +freak dinners of his own. His horses--animals which he bought at +enormous prices--won the great races. His yachts flew the white +ensign of the Royal Yacht Squadron. His gifts to fashionable charities +were princely. English society fell at his feet and worshipped him. +The most exclusive clubs were honoured by his desire of membership. +Women whose fathers and husbands bore famous names were proud to boast +of his friendship. + +It cannot be said that Conroy abused either his position or his +opportunities. He had won his great wealth honestly--that is to say +without robbing any one except other robbers, and only robbing them in +ways permitted by American law. He used what he had won honourably +enough. He neither bought the favours of the women who thronged his +entertainments; nor degraded, more than was necessary, the men who +sought benefits from him. For a time, for nearly four years, he +thoroughly enjoyed himself, exulting with boyish delight in his own +splendour. Then he began to get restless. The things he did, the +people he knew, ceased to interest him. It was early in 1911 that +the crisis came; and before the season of that year was over Conroy +had disappeared from London. His name still appeared occasionally +in the columns which the newspapers devote to fashionable intelligence. +But the house in Park Lane--the scene of many magnificent +entertainments--was sold. The dinner parties, balls and card parties +ceased; and Conroy entered upon what must have been the most exciting +period of his life. + +Bob Power--no one ever called him Robert--belonged to an old and +respected Irish family, being a younger son of General Power of +Kilfenora. He was educated at Harrow and afterwards at Trinity +College. He was called to the Irish bar and might have achieved in +time the comfortable mediocrity of a County Court judgeship if he had +not become Conroy's private secretary. The post was secured for him by +an uncle who had known Conroy in New York in the days before he became +a millionaire, while it was still possible for an ordinary man to do +him a favour. Bob accepted the post because everybody said he would be +a fool to refuse it. He did not much like writing letters. The making +out of schemes for the arrangements of Conroy's guests at the more +formal dinner parties worried him. The general supervision of the +upper servants was no delight to him. But he did all these things +fairly well, and his unfailing good spirits carried him safely through +periods of very tiresome duty. He became, in spite of the twenty-five +years' difference of age between him and his patron, the intimate +friend of Joseph Peterson Conroy. + +It was to Bob that Conroy confided the fact that he was tired of the +life of a leader of English society. The two men were sitting together +in the smoking room at one o'clock in the morning after one of +Conroy's most magnificent entertainments. + +"I'm damned well sick of all this," said Conroy suddenly. + +"So am I," said Bob. + +Bob Power was a man of adventurous disposition. He had a reputation in +Connacht as a singularly bold rider to hounds. The story of his +singlehanded cruise round Ireland in a ten tonner will be told among +yachtsmen until his son does something more extravagantly idiotic. +The London season always bored him. The atmosphere of Conroy's house +in Park Lane stifled him. + +"Is there any one thing left in this rotten old world," said Conroy, +"that's worth doing?" + +In Bob's opinion there were several things very well worth doing. He +suggested one of them at once. + +"Let's get out the _Finola_," he said, "and go for a cruise. We've +never done the South Sea Islands." + +The _Finola_ was the largest of Conroy's yachts, a handsome vessel of +something over a thousand tons. + +"Cruising in the _Finola_," said Conroy, "is no earthly good to me. +What I want is something that will put me into a nervous sweat, the +same as I was when I was up against Ikenstein and the railway bosses. +My nerves were like damned fiddle strings for a fortnight when I +didn't know whether I was going to come out a pauper or the owner of +the biggest pile mortal man ever handled." + +Bob knew nothing of Ikenstein or the methods by which the pile had +been wrested from him and his companions, but he did know the +sensations which Conroy described. He, himself, arrived at them by +hanging on to a sea anchor in a gale of wind off the Galway coast, or +pushing a vicious horse at a nasty jump. Nervous sweat, stretched +nerves and complete uncertainty about the immediate future afford the +same delight however you get at them. He sympathized with Conroy. + +"You might fit out a ship or two and try exploring round the South +Pole," Bob said. "They've got the thing itself of course, but there +must be lots of places still undiscovered in the neighbourhood. I +should think that hummocking along over the ice floes in a dog sledge +must be pretty thrilling." + +Conroy sighed. + +"I'm too fat," he said, "and I'm too darned soft. The kind of life +I've led for the last four years isn't good training for camping out +on icebergs and feeding on whale's blubber." + +Bob smiled. Conroy was a very fat man. A camping party on an iceberg +would be likely to end in some whale eating his blubber. + +"I didn't mean you to go yourself," said Bob. + +"Oh! I see. I'm to fit out the expedition and you are to go in +command. I don't quite see where the fun would come in for me. It +wouldn't excite me any to hear of your shooting Esquimaux and +penguins. I shouldn't care enough whether you lived or were froze to +get any excitement out of a show of that kind." + +"We'd call it 'The Joseph P. Conroy Expedition,'" said Bob; "and the +newspapers--" + +"Thanks. But I'm pretty well fed up with newspaper tosh. The press has +boosted me ever since I landed in this country, and I'd just as soon +they stopped now as started fresh." + +Bob relinquished the idea of a Polar expedition with a sigh. + +It was Conroy himself who made the next suggestion. + +"If politics weren't such a rotten game--" + +Bob did not feel attracted to political life; but he was loyal to his +patron. + +"Clithering," he said, "was talking to me to-night. You know the man I +mean, Sir Samuel Clithering. He's not in the Cabinet, but he's what +I'd call a pretty intimate hanger on; does odd jobs for the Prime +Minister. He said the interest of political life was absorbing." + +"I shouldn't care for it," said Conroy. "After all, what would it be +worth to me? There's nothing for me to gain, and I don't see how I +could lose anything. It would be like playing bridge for counters. +They might make me a lord, of course. A title is about the only thing +I haven't got, but then I don't want it." + +"I quite agree with you," said Bob. "I merely mentioned politics +because Clithering said--" + +"Besides," said Conroy, "it wouldn't be my politics. England isn't my +country." + +"It would be rather exciting," said Bob, "to run a revolution +somewhere. There are lots of small states, in the Balkans, you know, +which could be turned inside out and upside down by a man with the +amount of money you have." + +"There's something in that notion," said Conroy. "Get a map, will +you?" + +Bob Power did not want to go wandering round the house at half-past +one o'clock in the morning looking for a map of the Balkan States. It +seemed to him that the idea--the financing of a revolution was of +course a joke--might be worked out with reference to some country +nearer at hand, the geographical conditions of which would be +sufficiently well known without the aid of a map. + +"Why not try Ireland?" he said. + +Then a very curious thing happened. Conroy's appearance, not merely +his expression but his actual features seemed to change. Instead of +the shrewd face of a successful American financier Bob Power saw the +face of an Irish peasant. He was perfectly familiar with the type. It +was one which he had known all his life. He knew it at its best, +expressive of lofty idealisms and fantastic dreams of things beyond +this world's experience. He knew it at its worst too, when narrow +cunning and unquenchable bitterness transform it. The change passed +over Conroy's face and then quickly passed away again. + +"By God!" said Conroy, "it's a great notion. To buck against the +British Lion!" + +Bob remembered the things which he had heard and half heeded about +Conroy's ancestry. In 1850 another Conroy, a broken peasant, the +victim of evil fate and gross injustice, had left Ireland in an +emigrant ship with a ragged wife and four half starved children +clinging to him, with an unquenchable hatred of England in his heart. +The hate, it appeared, had lived on in his son, had broken out again +in a grandson, dominating the cynical cosmopolitanism of the financial +magnate. Bob was vaguely uneasy. He did not like the expression he had +seen on Conroy's face. He did not like the tone in which he spoke. But +it was obviously absurd to suppose that any one could take seriously +the idea of financing an Irish revolution. + +Then Conroy began to talk about Ireland. He knew, it appeared, a great +deal about the history of the country up to a certain point. He had a +traditional knowledge of the horrors of the famine period. He was +intimately acquainted with the details of the Fenian movement. Either +he or his father had been a member of the Clan na Gael. He understood +the Parnell struggle for Home Rule. But with the fall of Parnell his +knowledge stopped abruptly. Of all that happened after that he knew +nothing. He supposed that the later Irish leaders had inherited the +traditions of Mitchel, O'Leary, Davitt and the others. Bob laughed at +him. + +"If you're thinking of buying guns for the Nationalists," he said, +"you may save your money. They wouldn't use them if they had arsenals +full. They're quite the most loyal men there are nowadays. Why +wouldn't they? They've got most of what they want and Clithering told +me the Home Rule Bill was going to knit their hearts to the Empire. +Awful rot, of course, but his very words." + +"What do you mean?" said Conroy. + +Bob laughed again. He had all the contempt common in his class for +those of his fellow-countrymen who professed to be Nationalists. But +he had rather more intelligence than most Irish gentlemen. He quite +realized the absurdity of supposing that the Irish Parliamentary party +consisted of men who had in them the makings of rebels. + +"Read their speeches," he said. "Since this talk of Home Rule began +they've been cracking up the glories of the British Empire like--like +the Primrose League." + +"To-morrow morning," said Conroy, "you'll fetch me along all the books +and pamphlets you can lay hands on dealing with the present state of +the Irish question." + +"I want a small cart," said Bob. + +"Get a four-horse waggon, if you like," said Conroy. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +For nearly a week Conroy remained shut up in his study. Bob was kept +busy. He spent a good deal of time in writing plausible explanations +of Conroy's failure to keep his social engagements. He ransacked the +shelves of booksellers for works dealing with contemporary Irish +politics. He harried the managers of press-cutting companies for +newspaper reports of speeches on Home Rule. These were things for +which there was little or no demand, and the press-cutting people +resented being asked for them. He even interviewed political leaders. +These gentlemen received him coldly at first, suspecting from his +appearance that he wanted to get a chance of earning L400 a year as a +member of Parliament, and hoped to persuade them to find him a +constituency. When they discovered that he was the private secretary +of a famous millionaire their manner changed and they explained the +policies of their various parties in such ways as seemed likely to +draw large cheques from Conroy. + +Bob reported what they said, summarized the letters of the +disappointed hostesses, and piled Conroy's table with books, +pamphlets, and newspaper cuttings. The whole business bored and +worried him. The idea that Conroy actually contemplated organizing a +rebellion in Ireland never crossed his mind. He hoped that the +political enthusiasm of his patron would die away as quickly as it had +sprung up. It was therefore a surprise to him when, after a few +weeks' hard reading, Conroy announced his decision. + +"I'm going into this business," he said. + +"Politics?" said Bob. + +"Politics be damned! What I'm out for is a revolution." + +"You can't do it," said Bob. "I told you at the start that those +fellows won't fight. They haven't it in them to stand up and be shot +at." + +"I'm thinking of the other fellows," said Conroy. + +"What other fellows?" he asked. + +"Belfast," said Conroy. + +Bob whistled. + +"But," he said, "but--but--" The extraordinary nature of the idea made +him stammer. "But they are Loyalists." + +"As I figure it out," said Conroy, "they mean to rebel. That's what +they say, anyhow, and I believe they mean it. I don't care a cent +whether they call themselves Loyalists or not. It's up to them to +twist the British Lion's tail, and I'm with them." + +"Do you think they really mean it?" said Bob. + +"Do you?" + +"Well," said Bob, after a slight hesitation, "I do. You see I happen +to know one of them pretty well." + +Bob showed political discernment. It was the fashion in England and +throughout three-quarters of Ireland to laugh at Belfast. Nobody +believed that a community of merchants, manufacturers and artisans +actually meant to take up arms, shoot off guns and hack at the bodies +of their fellow-men with swords and spears. This thing, at the +beginning of the twentieth century, seemed incredible. To politicians +it was simply unthinkable. For politics are a game played in strict +accordance with a set of rules. For several centuries nobody in these +islands had broken the rules. It had come to be regarded as impossible +that any one could break them. No one expects his opponent at the +bridge table to draw a knife from his pocket and run amuck when the +cards go against him. Nobody expected that the north of Ireland +Protestants would actually fight. To threaten fighting is, of course, +well within the rules of the game, a piece of bluff which any one is +entitled to try if he thinks he will gain anything by it. Half the +politicians in both countries, and half the inhabitants of England, +were laughing at the Belfast bluff. The rest of the politicians and +the other half of the inhabitants of England were pretending to +believe what Belfast said so as to give an air of more terrific +verisimilitude to the bluff. Conroy, guided by the instinct for the +true meaning of things which had led him to great wealth, believed +that the talk was more than bluff. Bob Power, relying on what he knew +of the character of one man, came to the same conclusion. + +"Who is the man you know?" said Conroy. "Not Babberly, is it?" + +"Oh Lord! no," said Bob. "Babberly is--well, Babberly talks a lot." + +"That's so," said Conroy. "But if it isn't Babberly, who is it?" + +"McNeice," said Bob, "Gideon McNeice." + +"H'm. He's something in some university, isn't he?" + +Conroy spoke contemptuously. He had a low opinion of the men who win +honours in universities. They seemed to him to be unpractical +creatures. He had, indeed, himself founded a university before he +left America and handsomely endowed several professorial chairs. But +he did so in the spirit which led Dean Swift to found a lunatic +asylum. He wanted to provide a kind of hospital for a class of men who +ought, for the sake of society, to be secluded, lest their theories +should come inconveniently athwart the plans of those who are engaged +in the real business of life. + +"McNeice," said Bob, "is a Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. He was +my tutor." + +Then he told Conroy the story of Gideon McNeice's life as far as he +knew it at that time. It was a remarkable story, but not yet, as it +became afterwards, strikingly singular. + +Gideon was the son of Ebenezer McNeice, a riveter in one of the great +shipbuilding yards in Belfast. This Ebenezer was an Orangeman and, on +the 12th of July, was accustomed to march long distances over dusty +roads beating a big drum with untiring vigour. His Protestantism was a +religion of the most definite kind. He rarely went to church, but he +hated Popery with a profound earnestness. Gideon was taught, as soon +as he could speak, to say, "No Pope, no Priest, no Surrender, Hurrah!" +That was the first stage in his education. The second was taken at a +National school where he learned the multiplication table and the +decimal system with unusual ease. The master of a second-rate +intermediate school heard of the boy's ability. Being anxious to earn +the fees which a generous government gives to the masters of clever +boys, this man offered to continue Gideon's education without asking +payment from Ebenezer. The speculation turned out well. Gideon did +more than was expected of him. He won all the exhibitions, medals and +prizes possible under the Irish Intermediate system. At last he won a +mathematical sizarship in Trinity College. + +Belfast--perhaps because of the religious atmosphere of the city, +perhaps because of the interest taken by its inhabitants in +money-making--has not given to the world many eminent poets, +philosophers or scholars. Nor, curiously enough, has it ever produced +an eminent theologian, or even a heretic of any reputation. But it has +given birth to several mathematicians of quite respectable standing. +Gideon McNeice was one of them. After the sizarship he won a +scholarship, and then, at an unusually early age, a fellowship. It is +generally believed that the examination for fellowship in Trinity +College in Dublin is so severe that no one who is successful in it is +ever good for anything afterwards. Having once passed that examination +men are said to settle down into a condition of exhausted mediocrity. +Gideon McNeice proved to be an exception to the rule. Having won his +fellowship and thereby demonstrated to the world that he knew all that +there is to know about the science of mathematics, he at once turned +to theology. Theology, since he lived in Ireland, led him straight to +politics. He became one of the fighting men of the Irish Unionist +party. He also, chiefly because of his very bad manners, became very +unpopular among the fellows and professors of the College. + +It must not be supposed that he had the smallest sympathy with the +unfortunate Irish aristocracy, who, having like the Bourbons failed +either to learn or to forget, still repeat the watch-words of +long-past centuries and are greatly surprised that no one can be +found to listen to them. Gideon McNeice's Unionism was of a much more +vigorous and militant kind. He respected England and had no objection +to singing "God save the King" very much out of tune, so long as +England and her King were obviously and blatantly on the side of +Protestantism. He was quite prepared to substitute some other form of +government for our present Imperial system if either the King, his +representative the Lord Lieutenant, or the Parliament of Westminster, +showed the smallest inclination to consider the feelings of the Roman +Catholic hierarchy. + +It was thus that Bob Power, who was by no means a fool, described +McNeice's character. Conroy was interested. + +"I should like," he said, "to see that man and talk to him. Suppose +you go over to Dublin to-morrow and bring him here." + +"You won't like him," said Bob. "He's--well, domineering is the only +word I can think of." + +"For that matter," said Conroy, "I am domineering too." + +This was true. Conroy had good manners, unusually good manners for a +millionaire, but underneath the manners lay a determination to get his +own way in small matters as well as great. Bob, who knew both men, +expected that they would become deadly enemies in the course of +twenty-four hours. He was mistaken. To say that they became friends +would be misleading. They probably disliked each other. But they +certainly became allies, planned together and worked together the +amazing scheme which ended in the last--we are justified in assuming +that it really was the last--rebellion of Irishmen against the power +of England. + +Conroy supplied the money and a great deal of the brains which went to +the carrying through of the plan. He had, as a financier with +world-wide interests, a knowledge of European markets and manufactures +which was very useful if not absolutely necessary. He had, as his +inspiration, an extraordinarily vivid hatred of England. This was +partly an inheritance from his Irish ancestors, men who had been +bullied for centuries and laid the blame of their sufferings on +England. Partly it was the result of the contempt he learned to feel +for Englishmen while he held his leading position in London society. +With McNeice's violent Protestantism he never can have had the +smallest sympathy. His ancestors were probably, almost certainly, +Roman Catholics. If he professed any form of Christianity it must have +been that of some sect unrepresented in England. No one ever heard of +his attaching himself, even temporarily, to either church or chapel. +McNeice also supplied brains and enthusiasm. His intelligence was +narrower than Conroy's, but more intensely concentrated. He knew the +men with whom he intended to deal. By birth and early education he +belonged to that north Irish democracy which is probably less +imaginative and less reasonable but more virile than any other in the +world. He believed, as his fathers had believed before him and his +relations believed along with him, that the Belfast man has a natural +right to govern the world, and only refrains from doing so because he +has more important matters to attend to. He believed, and could give +excellent reasons in support of his belief, that the other inhabitants +of Ireland were meant by providence to be Gibeonites, hewers of wood +and drawers of water for the people of Antrim and Down. He had quite +as great a contempt for the Unionist landlords, who occasionally spoke +beside him on political platforms, as he had for the Nationalist +tenants who were wrestling their estates from them. + +Bob Power went to Dublin, and with great difficulty persuaded McNeice +to pay Conroy a visit in London. For a fortnight the two men remained +together, discussing, planning, devising. Others, among them James +Crossan, manager of the Kilmore Co-operative Stores, and Grand Master +of the Orangemen of the county, were summoned to the conference. + +Then the first steps were taken. McNeice went back to Ireland and +began, with the aid of James Crossan, his work of organization. Conroy +sold his house in London, realized by degrees a considerable part of +his large fortune, placed sums of money to his credit in French and +German banks and gave over the command of his yacht, the _Finola_, to +Bob Power. From this time on Conroy disappeared from London society. +Stories were told in clubs and drawing-rooms about the sayings and +doings of "His Royal Magnificence J. P. C.," but these gradually grew +stale and no fresh ones were forthcoming. The newspapers still printed +from time to time paragraphs which had plainly been sent to them by +Conroy himself, but no one at the time took very much interest in +them. + +"Mr. J. P. Conroy"--so people read--"has gone for a cruise in +Mediterranean waters in his steam yacht, the _Finola_." It did not +seem to matter whether he had or not. "Among his guests are--" Then +would follow a list of names; but always those of people more eminent +than fashionable. The Prime Minister went for a short cruise with +him. The Chancellor of the Exchequer went twice. Several admirals, a +judge or two, and three or four well-known generals were on board at +different times. Once he had two bishops, an Anglican who was known as +a profound theologian, and a Roman Catholic prelate from the west of +Ireland. The names of women rarely appeared on the list, but the +Countess of Moyne was advertised as having accepted Conroy's +hospitality twice. She was well placed among the notable men. She was +a young woman of singular beauty and great personal charm. She might +have been if she had chosen a leader of the society which lives to +amuse itself. Her husband's great wealth and high social position +would have secured her any place in that world which she chose to +take. Being a woman of brains as well as beauty she chose to work +instead of play, and had become a force, real though not formally +recognized, in political life. + +It is a curious instance of the careful way in which Conroy worked out +the details of his plans, that he should have used the _Finola_ in +this way. The cruises which he took with his eminent guests were +always well advertised and always short. But the _Finola_ was kept +continually in commission. Her voyages when there were no great people +on board were longer, were never advertised, and were much more +exciting. But no one suspected, or could have suspected, that a +millionaire's yacht, and it the temporary home of the leading members +of the governing classes, could have been engaged in a secret trade, +highly dangerous to the peace and security of the nation. It is +difficult even now to imagine that after landing the Prime Minister +and couple of bishops at Cowes the yacht should have started off to +keep a midnight appointment with a disreputable tramp steamer in an +unfrequented part of the North Sea; that Bob Power, after making +himself agreeable for a fortnight to Lady Moyne, should have sweated +like a stevedore at the difficult job of transhipping a cargo in +mid-ocean. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +I now reach the time when I myself came for the first time in touch +with Conroy's plans and had my first meeting with Gideon McNeice. + +I am an insignificant Irish peer, far from wealthy, with a taste for +literature, and, I think, a moderate amount of benevolent feeling +towards those of my fellow-men who do not annoy me in any way. I sold +the estate, which had long before ceased to be in any real sense my +property, immediately after the passing of the Land Act of 1903. I +have lived since then chiefly in Kilmore Castle, a delightfully +situated residence built by my grandfather, which suits me very well +indeed. I have occupied my time for years back in gathering materials +for a history of all the Irish rebellions there have ever been. My +daughter Marion used to help me in this work, by filing and +classifying the various slips of paper on which I made notes. Now that +she has got married and cannot help me any more I have given up the +idea of finishing my great work. I am satisfying my evil itch for +writing by setting down an account of the short struggle between +north-eastern Ulster and the rest of the British Empire. + +The 5th of June was the day on which I first met Bob Power, first came +into contact with McNeice, and first set eyes on the notorious +_Finola_. It was the day fixed by my nephew Godfrey D'Aubigny for the +first, for that year, of the series of garden-parties which I give +annually. I detest these festivities, and I have every reason to +believe that they must be quite as objectionable to my guests as they +are to me. It is Godfrey who insists on their being held. He holds +that I am bound to do some entertaining in order to keep up my +position in the county. I am not in the least interested in my +position in the county; but Godfrey is, and, of course, the matter is +of some importance to him. He is heir to my title. I used to think and +he used to think that he would ultimately enjoy my income too, +securing it by marrying my daughter Marion. I am glad to say he has +not succeeded in doing this. Marion has married a much better man. + +I was sitting in my study after breakfast, fiddling with my papers, +but unable to settle down to work. The prospect of the party in the +afternoon depressed and irritated me. Godfrey entered the room +suddenly through the window. The fact that he is my heir does not seem +to me to entitle him to come upon me like a thief in the night. He +ought to go to the door of the house, ring the bell, and ask if I am +willing to see him. + +"Good morning, Excellency," he said, "glorious day, isn't it?" + +Godfrey always addressed me as "Excellency." I cannot imagine why he +does so. I have never been and never hope to be a Lord Lieutenant or a +Colonial Governor. The title is not one which belongs to the office of +a deputy lieutenant of a county, the only post of honour which I hold. + +"I expect we'll have a pretty good crowd this afternoon," he said. +"Lady Moyne is motoring over. But that's not what I came to say to +you. The fact is that something rather important has just happened." + +"The people in the gate lodge have burst the new boiler I put in for +them, I suppose?" This is the kind of thing Godfrey considers +important. + +"Not that I know of," he said; "but I'll go down and inquire if you +think--" + +"I don't think anything about the matter," I said. "If it isn't that, +what is it that you've come to tell me?" + +"A big steam yacht has just anchored in the bay," he said, "the +_Finola_. She belongs to Conroy, the millionaire." + +Godfrey is intensely interested in millionaires. He always hopes that +he may be able in some way to secure for himself some of their +superfluous cash. + +"I think," he said, "you ought to go down and leave a card on him. It +would only be civil." + +"Very well," I said, "you can go and leave my card, if you like." + +This was evidently what Godfrey expected me to say. He seemed +grateful. + +"Very well, Excellency, I'll go at once. I'll invite him and his party +to your menagerie this afternoon. I dare say it will amuse them to see +the natives." + +Godfrey always calls my parties menageries, and my guests natives. +Lady Moyne and her husband, who sometimes comes with her, are not +counted as natives. Nor am I. Nor is Marion. Nor is Godfrey himself. +This illustrates the working of Godfrey's mind. As a matter of fact +the Moynes and my own family are about the only people of social +importance in the locality who ought to be called natives. My other +guests are all strangers, officials of one kind or another, +stipendiary magistrates, police officers, bank managers, doctors, +clergymen and others whom an unkind fate has temporarily stranded in +our neighbourhood; who all look forward to an escape from their exile +and a period of leisure retirement in the suburbs of Dublin. + +Godfrey left me, and I went on fidgetting with my papers until +luncheon-time. + +Marion and I were just finishing luncheon when Godfrey came in again. + +"Well," I said, "have you captured your millionaire?" + +"He wasn't on board," said Godfrey. "There were two men there, Power, +who's Conroy's secretary, and a horrid bounder called McNeice. They +were drinking bottled stout in the cabin with Crossan." + +"Under those circumstances," I said, "you did not, I suppose, leave my +cards." + +Godfrey has a standing feud with Crossan, who is not a gentleman and +does not pretend to be. Godfrey, judged by any rational standard, is +even less of a gentleman; but as the future Lord Kilmore he belongs to +the ranks of an aristocracy and therefore has a contempt for Crossan. +The two come into very frequent contact and quite as frequent +conflict. Crossan manages the co-operative store which I started, and +Godfrey regards him as one of my servants. Crossan, who has a fine +instinct for business, also manages the commercial side of our local +mackerel fishing. Godfrey thinks he would manage this better than +Crossan does. Their latest feud was concerned with the service of +carts which take the fish from our little harbour to the nearest +railway station. Crossan is politically a strong Protestant and an +Orangeman of high attainment. Godfrey has no particular religion, and +in politics belongs to that old-fashioned school of Conservatives who +think that the lower orders ought to be respectful to their betters. +Crossan having been taught the Church Catechism in his youth, admits +this respect as theoretical duty; but gets out of performing it in +practice by denying that Godfrey, or for the matter of that any one +else, is his better. Godfrey's constant complaints about Crossan are +the thorns which remind me that I must not regard my lot in life as +altogether pleasant. I felt justified in assuming that Godfrey had not +left my cards on men who degraded themselves so far as to drink +bottled stout in company with Crossan. + +I was wrong. Godfrey did leave my cards. I can only suppose that his +respect for the private secretary of a millionaire was stronger than +his dislike of Crossan. He had even, it appeared, invited both Power +and McNeice to view my "menagerie." For this he felt it necessary to +offer some excuse. + +"He is one of the Powers of Kilfenora," he said, "so I thought it +would be no harm. By the way, Marion, what are you going to wear? I +should say that your blue _crepe de chine_--" + +Godfrey is something of an expert in the matter of woman's clothes. +Marion, I know, frequently consults him and values his opinion highly. +Unfortunately the subject bores me. I cut him short with a remark +which was intended for a snub. + +"I hope you have a new suit yourself, Godfrey. The occasion is an +important one. If both Lady Moyne and Conroy's private secretary are +to be here, you ought to look your best." + +But it is almost impossible to snub Godfrey. He answered me with a +cheerful friendliness which showed that he appreciated my interest in +his appearance. + +"I have a new grey suit," he said. "It arrived this morning, and it's +a capital fit. That's the advantage of employing really good tailors. +You can absolutely trust Nicholson and Blackett." + +I have often wondered whether Nicholson and Blackett could absolutely +trust Godfrey. I have several times paid his debts, and I do not +intend to do so any more. If they were debts of an intelligible kind I +should not mind paying them occasionally. But Godfrey has no +ostensible vices. I have never heard of his doing anything wild or +disreputable. He does not gamble or borrow money in order to give +jewels to pretty actresses. He owes bills to shop-keepers for ties and +trousers. His next remark showed me that Nicholson and Blackett were +becoming uneasy. + +"By the way, Excellency," he said, "I'd be glad if you'd be civil to +the Pringles this afternoon. Get her tea or something." + +Mr. Pringle is the manager of the branch of the bank in which Godfrey +keeps his account. I imagine that he and his wife owe their +invitations to my garden parties to the fact that Godfrey's account is +always overdrawn. This demand that I should be especially civil to the +Pringles suggested to me that Godfrey contemplated sending a cheque to +Nicholson and Blackett. I have no particular objection to being civil +to the Pringles. I have to be civil to some one. I readily promised +to get both tea and an ice for Mrs. Pringle; hoping that Godfrey would +go away. He did not. He began talking again about Marion's blue dress. +It was with the greatest difficulty that I got him out of the house +half an hour later by saying that if he did not go home at once he +would not have time to dress himself with the care which the new grey +suit deserved. + +It annoys me very much to think Godfrey is heir to my title. It used +to annoy me still more to think that Marion meant to marry him. She +assures me now that she never intended to; but she used to take an +interest in his talk about clothes and he certainly intended to marry +her. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +There are some churches in which it is considered desirable to keep +the sexes apart. The men are placed on one side of the central aisle, +the women on the other. At my garden-parties this separation takes +place naturally without the intervention of any authority. The men +gather in a group under a certain chestnut-tree and talk to each other +gloomily in low tones. The women--there are always more women than +men--seat themselves in three distinct rows round the sides of the +tennis-court. The short row across the top of the tennis-court is +reserved by an unwritten, but apparently very strict law for the +ladies of the highest social position. The Dean's wife, for instance, +sits in that row. The seats at the other end of the court are occupied +by people like the Pringles, those who are just eligible for +invitations to my parties, but have, so to speak, no social position +to spare. They always remind me of St. Paul's "righteous" who +"scarcely are saved." The long side of the tennis-court opposite the +chestnut-tree, which forms a kind of male seraglio, is given over to +those of middling station, ladies who are, perhaps, in a position to +shake hands with Lady Moyne, and who do not, perhaps, call on Mrs. +Pringle. + +To this strictly observed etiquette there are two exceptions. My +nephew Godfrey does not stand under the chestnut-tree, but keeps close +to the side of Lady Moyne. The other men make it quite clear that +they do not want him. No man whom I have ever met can tolerate +Godfrey's company. He follows Lady Moyne about because he believes her +to be a lady of political influence, and he hopes she will get him a +well-paid post under the government. He is one exception. The other is +Lady Moyne herself. She declines to sit in a row. She walks about, +sometimes walks away from the rest of the party. + +My daughter Marion's duty on these occasions is to drag young men from +the shelter of the chestnut-tree and make them play tennis with young +women called from one or other of the rows in which their mothers have +planted them. Marion finds this a difficult duty, requiring her utmost +tact. My own duty, which I fulfil in the most conscientious manner, is +to make as many complete journeys round the tennis-court as possible, +saying something to every lady in all three rows, and giving a kind of +general address of a friendly and encouraging kind to the men under +the chestnut-tree. + +On this particular afternoon two unusual incidents broke the monotony +of my party. Lady Moyne refused to be satisfied with the company of +Godfrey. She sat down beside the Dean's wife and made herself +extremely agreeable for nearly ten minutes. Then she crossed the +corner of the tennis-court, seriously interfering with the game in +progress, and "cut out" the Dean from the middle of the group of men +under the chestnut-tree. "Cut out" is strictly the right phrase to +use. It is applied or used to be applied to the operation of capturing +and carrying off ships at anchor under the protecting guns of friendly +forts. It requires great dash and gallantry to "cut out" a ship. The +whole audience gaped in astonishment at Lady Moyne's daring when she +captured the Dean. She walked off with him, when she got him, to the +shrubbery at the far end of the lawn. They were a singularly +ill-assorted pair. Lady Moyne is invariably exquisite, a small woman +with dainty ways and great vivacity. The Dean is an ecclesiastic as +different as possible from the suave dignitaries who lead lives of +scholarly leisure in cathedral closes. We picture the ideal dean, a +slender man, slightly stooped, thin-lipped, with a suggestion of mild +asceticism in his face. He steps slowly through the long window of his +study. He paces the closely shaven lawn. The crows caw reverently in +lofty trees. He holds a calf-bound volume of Plato in his hand. From +time to time he glances from the cramped Greek text to the noble, +weatherworn towers of his cathedral. His life is delicately scented +with a fine mixture of classical culture and Tallis' ferial responses. +Our Dean--he is also rector of our parish--is a man of a wholly +different kind. He is, for one thing, wholly unconnected with any +cathedral and has probably never paced a lawn beneath the shadow of +historic towers in all his life. This kind of detached, independent +dean is not found, I believe, anywhere except in Ireland. He is tall, +cadaverous, rugged, and he can open his eyes so wide that the whites +of them show all round the irises. Besides being a dean and the rector +of our parish, he is honorary Grand Chaplain to the Black Preceptory +of the Orange Order. Crossan, a stern judge of ecclesiastics, has the +highest opinion of him. It was surmised by a lady in the second row to +whom I happened to be talking at the time, that Lady Moyne wanted to +consult with him about the best way of defeating the Home Rule Bill. +Lady Moyne is, of course, a strong Unionist. + +The second unusual incident of the afternoon followed the arrival of +Bob Power. He came late, and Godfrey, driven from the side of Lady +Moyne, fastened on to him at once. Bob shook him off and joined +Marion. Marion, who had her duties to do and could not allow Bob to +take possession of her, introduced him to a humble maiden who sat with +her mother in the third row. Bob, it appears, selected the damsel +himself after looking all round the tennis-court. To the great scandal +of every one present he led her away from the tennis-court, and found +his way to the garden. There--I judged by the condition of her gloves +when they returned--they picked strawberries. I have every reason to +believe that Miss Pringle--the girl was the daughter of Godfrey's +banker--enjoyed this garden-party as she had never enjoyed one before. +She was actually laughing, and was looking very pretty when Bob +brought her back to the refreshment tent for tea. + +I felt so pleased with Bob for his audacity that I asked him to dine +with us. He refused, saying that he would be busy on the yacht, but he +promised to call on us next morning. + +The garden-party wore itself to an end as even the dreariest +festivities always do. Marion and I dined together in a condition of +irritable exhaustion. After dinner we played Patience for an hour in +the library. Then Marion took a novel, and I settled down to read _The +Times_. The night was very close and we sat with both windows wide +open. + +_The Times_ had articles and letters on two subjects, the Home Rule +Bill, which was a menace to the Empire and a danger to Irish +Loyalists; and the German Navy, which was also a menace to the Empire +and a danger to every one in the United Kingdom whether loyal or not. +After reading the leading articles I passed on to the letters +addressed to the editor. These are always, in my opinion, the most +interesting part of any newspaper. The editor and leader writers are +no doubt abler men than most of their correspondents; but then they +write because they must, and they write in a hurry. The correspondents +on the other hand write because they have something in them--something +foolish as a rule, but none the less interesting--which is struggling +for expression in print. They also--being for the most part retired +military officers--have abundant leisure and are able to take days, +perhaps weeks, in the preparation of their compositions. + +In that particular number of _The Times_, two retired colonels had +written letters. One of them was disquieted by the growth of the +German Navy. He was uninteresting. The other--a Colonel Malcolmson, +whom I meet occasionally at my club--had delivered himself of a plan +of campaign, an actual fighting programme, which he recommended to the +Ulstermen, supposing that they meant to declare war against any one +who wanted them to govern themselves. This letter interested me very +much. Malcolmson offered his lawn as a parade and drill ground for +volunteers. He also said that he thoroughly understood modern guns, +and was prepared to take command of any artillery which Ulster might +happen to possess. I lay back in my chair and tried to form a mental +picture of Malcolmson, who is stout and has a bristly white moustache, +aiming an immense cannon at an income tax collector. The vision was a +pleasant one to linger over, and I added to the scene before my mind +the figure of an athletic policeman threatening to smash Malcolmson's +cannon with a baton. The Nationalist leaders then appeared in the +background waving Union Jack flags, and urging the policeman to fresh +exertions in the cause of law and order. I even seemed to hear them +denouncing Malcolmson as one of those who march through rapine and +bloodshed to the dismemberment of an Empire. + +I was aroused from my agreeable reverie by Marion. She was standing at +the window looking out across the bay on the far shore of which stands +the little town of Kilmore, from which my ancestor, who was a Union +peer, took his title. + +"I wonder what they're doing in the village to-night," she said. +"There are a lot of lights moving about in the harbour and on the +quay." + +I shook myself free of the vision of Malcolmson's artillery duel with +the tax collector, and joined Marion at the window. A half moon lit +the scene before me dimly, making patches of silver light here and +there on the calm waters of the bay. The _Finola_, looking very large, +lay at anchor, broadside on to us, opposite the pier. On her deck +lights moved to and fro, yellow stars in the grey gloom. On the pier +were more lights, lanterns evidently, some stationary, others +flickering in rapid motion. The night was so still that I could hear +distinctly the rattle of oars in rowlocks. Boats were plying between +the _Finola_ and the shore. + +"Can they be landing anything from the yacht?" said Marion. + +"I don't think so," I said. "Yachts do not carry cargoes, and if they +did they wouldn't land them in the middle of the night." + +I looked at my watch. It was almost twelve o'clock. Then another noise +was added to the rattling of oars. A cart, unmistakably a cart, +lumbered across the stones at the end of the pier. After a while this +cart emerged from the black shadows of the houses and we could see it +toiling up the hill which leads out of the town. A very slight +southerly breeze was setting across the bay from the town to us. We +could hear the driver shouting encouragement to his horse as he +breasted the hill. The cart was evidently heavily loaded. + +"The boats haven't been out," said Marion. "There cannot have been a +catch of mackerel." + +When there is a catch of mackerel the fish are packed in boxes on the +pier, and carts, laden like the one we watched, climb the hill. There +is a regularly organized service of those carts under the control of +Crossan. + +"It can't be fish," I said, "unless the _Finola_ has been making a +catch and has come in here to land them." + +Another cart bumped its way off the pier, and in a minute or two we +saw it climbing the hill. Then the lights on the _Finola's_ deck went +out one by one. The boats ceased plying between the yacht and the +shore. + +"I don't see why they should land fish in the middle of the night," +said Marion. + +The activity of the people on the pier increased. More lights appeared +there and moved very rapidly to and fro. + +"Unless they're landing what they're ashamed of," said Marion, "I +don't see why they're doing it at night." + +Mysteries always irritate me. I answered Marion impatiently. + +"You can't be so foolish as to suppose that Conroy is smuggling. It +wouldn't be any temptation to a millionaire to cheat the revenue out +of the duty on a few pounds of tobacco." + +Several more carts followed each other in a slow procession up the +hill. It seemed as if Crossan's entire staff of men and horses was +engaged in this midnight transport service. + +"Mr. Conroy might not know anything about it," said Marion. "It may be +done--" + +"I don't suppose Bob Power--" + +"There was another man on board," said Marion, "and Godfrey seemed to +think that he was--well, not a very nice kind of man." + +"The fact that Godfrey called him a cad," I said, "rather goes to show +that he is a man with a great deal of good in him. Besides, as it +happens, I know all about him. His name is McNeice and he is a Fellow +of Trinity College. It's ridiculous to suppose that he's landing a +cargo of port wine for consumption in the common room. Fellows of +College don't do that kind of thing. Besides, he's a good scholar. I +had some correspondence with him when I was writing my article on St. +Patrick's birthplace. I mean to ask him to dinner to-morrow." + +That disposed of Marion and her smuggling theory. She gave me a +dutiful kiss and went to bed. + +I stood at the window and watched until the last cart had mounted the +hill. The lights on the pier went out. A solitary boat rowed back to +the _Finola_. The town and bay were still again. + +I shut the window and went back to my chair. I had some thoughts of +working up my vision of Malcolmson and his artillery into a short +article of a light kind, slightly humorous, with a vein of satire +running through it. I sometimes contribute articles of this kind, +under a pseudonym, to a London evening paper. Unfortunately my mind +refused to return to the subject. I was worried by the impossibility +of finding any explanation of the curious proceedings of the _Finola_. +The more I thought about the matter the less I was able to understand +it. Marion's smuggling hypothesis I dismissed as inherently absurd. It +is true that the government has withdrawn most of the coastguards from +our shores. We used to have twelve of them at Kilmore, and they were +pleasant fellows, always ready to chat on topics of current interest +with any passer-by. Now, having lingered on for some years with only +two, we have none at all. But, as I understand, coastguards are not +the real obstacle to smugglers and never were. The safety of the +revenue depends upon the perfection of the organization of its inland +officers which makes it impossible to dispose of whisky which cannot +show a respectable past history. + +I was driven back finally on my own theory--inherently very +improbable--that the _Finola_ had, in the course of her voyage, netted +an immense catch of mackerel and had come into Kilmore harbour to get +rid of them. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +Bob Power called on me next morning. Marion and I were busy at my +history of Irish rebellions when Bob was shown into the library. The +sun, I recollect, was shining so brightly outside that I had the +blinds pulled down in order to soften the light. Bob's entrance had +much the same effect as pulling up the blinds again. He brought the +sunshine with him, not in the trying form of heat and glare, but +tempered with a sea breeze, and broken, so it seemed to me, into the +sparkle of leaping waves. His work, the night before, whatever it was, +had not affected his spirits. + +As a rule I dislike being interrupted when I am engaged in my literary +work. I always absolutely hate it when Godfrey is the interrupter. But +I found myself quite pleased when Bob Power said that we ought not to +sit indoors on so fine a day. Marion ran off to get her hat and joined +us on the lawn. Bob Power led us straight to the garden, and when we +got there, made for the strawberry bed. He owned to a pleasant +recollection of the feast he had enjoyed the day before. + +There is a good deal of the school-boy about Bob Power, and Marion is +quite young enough to enjoy gorging herself with ripe strawberries. I, +alas! am nearly sixty years of age. A very small number of +strawberries satisfies me, and I find that stooping to gather them +from beneath their nets tires me after a short time. Bob Power and +Marion wandered far into the remoter parts of my strawberry bed. I +stayed near the pathway. Their voices reached me and their laughter; +but I could not hear what they were saying to each other. I felt +suddenly lonely. They were getting on very well without me. I went on +by myself and inspected my melon frames. I left them after a while and +took a look at my poultry yard. + +The rearing of poultry is one of the things which I do in order to +benefit my country. Quite ordinary chickens satisfy my personal +needs, and the egg of the modest barndoor fowl is all I ask at +breakfast-time. But an energetic young lady in a short tweed skirt and +thick brown boots explained to me two years ago that Ireland would be +a much happier country if everybody in it kept fowls with long +pedigrees. She must have been right about this, because the government +paid her a small salary to go round the country saying it; and no +government, not even ours, would pay people to say what is not true. +Her plan for introducing the superior hens into the homes of the +people was that I should undertake the care of such birds as she sent +me, and give their eggs, under certain conditions, to any one who +asked for them. This I agreed to do, and my new fowl yard, arranged +exactly as the young lady in thick boots wished, is my latest effort +in patriotism. + +The hens which inhabited it were very fine-looking birds, and the cock +who dominated them was a credit to any government. I watched them with +real pleasure for some time. Then it occurred to me as curious that a +government which recognized the value of good blood in birds, bulls, +boars, horses, and even bees--if bees have blood--should be not only +indifferent but actually hostile to our human aristocracy. For years +past animals of pedigree have been almost forced upon Ireland. Men of +pedigree have as far as possible been discouraged from remaining in +this country. This idea struck me as very suitable for one of my light +newspaper articles. I was unwilling to lose grip of it and allow it to +fade away as Malcolmson and his cannons had faded the night before. I +took a sheet of paper and a pencil from my pocket and sat down on a +stone to make a rough draft of the article. Before I had written three +sentences I heard Marion's voice. + +"Oh, there you are, father. We were looking for you everywhere. Mr. +Power and I want you to come and play tennis with us." + +I rose and stuffed my paper into my pocket. I felt quite glad that +they had found me, although I do not care for playing tennis, and, as +a rule, enjoy writing articles. + +"You will get on much better without me," I said. + +"Oh no," said Marion; "Mr. Power is sure to beat me in a single; but I +think I'd have a pretty good chance if you are on his side." + +I was to act as a handicap. My efforts to help Power were reckoned to +be worth one, perhaps two strokes in every game for Marion. This was +not complimentary to me; but I dare say my tennis deserves no more +respectful treatment. I agreed to be a handicap, and I was a good one. +Marion won the first set. I got exceedingly hot, but, up to the middle +of the second set, I enjoyed myself. Then Godfrey appeared. He watched +my efforts with an air of cold superiority and contemptuous surprise. +My heart failed me and I was obliged to ask to be allowed to stop. + +Bob Power invited us to lunch on the _Finola_. Marion accepted the +invitation joyfully. Godfrey also accepted, although I do not think +Power meant to ask him. But Godfrey is not the kind of man to miss the +chance of getting into touch, however remotely, with any one as rich +as Conroy. Power eyed him with an expression of frank dislike. +Godfrey, it seemed to me, did not much like Power. He was probably +annoyed at the way in which Power made himself agreeable to Marion. +Godfrey regarded Marion as, in a sense, his property, although there +was nothing in the way of an engagement between them. + +McNeice, whom I had hoped to meet, was not on the yacht. The steward +explained to us that he was spending the day with Crossan. I could see +that the thought of any one spending the day with Crossan outraged +Godfrey's sense of decency. By way, I suppose, of annoying Power, he +asked what had been happening on the _Finola_ at twelve o'clock the +night before. + +"I was awakened up," he said, "by the noise of carts going along the +street and I looked out. I could see lights on the yacht and on the +pier. What on earth were you doing at that time of night?" + +"Coaling," said Power, shortly. + +It was plain to me that he disliked being asked questions. It must +have been plain to Godfrey, too, for he immediately asked another. + +"How did you get coal in a place like this?" + +"Dear me," said Marion, "how very unromantic! I thought you were +smuggling!" + +Godfrey's face assumed an expression of quite unusual intelligence. He +suspected Power of evil practices of some sort. Marion's suggestion +of smuggling delighted him. + +"But where did you get the coal?" he persisted. + +"My dear Godfrey," I said, "for all you or I know there may be +hundreds of tons of it piled up in the co-operative store. Crossan has +a wonderful business instinct. He may have speculated on a visit from +some large steamer and be making a large profit. I am the principal +shareholder, and nothing pleases me better than to see the store +succeeding." + +I knew, as a matter of fact, that Crossan had no coal. I also knew +that the _Finola_ was not coaling. The carts were loaded when they +were going up the hill. They would have been empty if they had been +going to get coal for the _Finola_. I made my remark in the hope of +discouraging Godfrey from asking more questions. + +"I wish you would smuggle something," said Marion. "I should love to +have some French lace laid at my door in a bale in the middle of the +night." + +Marion reads novels, and the smugglers in these import French lace. In +real life the only people who try to cheat the nation out of its duty +on lace are tourist ladies, and they would not share their spoils with +Marion. + +"But why did you coal in the middle of the night?" said Godfrey. + +One of Godfrey's most striking characteristics is his persistent +curiosity. There is hardly anything in the world which Godfrey will +not find out if he is given time. A secret has the same attraction for +him that cheese has for a mouse. Some day, I hope, he will find a trap +baited with a seductive mystery. + +"We always coal at night," said Power. + +"Of course," said Marion, "the dirt shows so much less at night than +it would in daylight." + +"But," said Godfrey, "I don't understand why you--" + +I rose and said that we must go ashore. I invited Power to dinner, and +urged him to bring McNeice with him if possible. I made it quite plain +that I was not inviting Godfrey. Power accepted the invitation, and +sent us off in a boat. I said good-bye firmly to Godfrey at the end of +the pier. I was annoyed with him for cross-questioning our host at his +own table. Marion and I walked home. Godfrey walked up the hill +towards the co-operative store. I am sure he did not want to see +Crossan. I cannot suppose that he would venture to catechise McNeice. +I expect he meant to prowl round the premises in hopes of discovering +casks of smuggled brandy or cases full of tobacco. + +McNeice came to dinner, and I am bound to say that I found myself very +nearly in agreement with Godfrey's opinion of him. He was a singularly +ill-mannered man. Power devoted himself to Marion, and I felt at once +that their conversation was not of a kind that was likely to be +interesting either to McNeice or me. They were talking about ski-ing +and skating in Switzerland. McNeice made no effort to talk at all. He +sucked his soup into his mouth with a loud hissing noise, and glared +at me when I invited him to admire our scenery. His fish he ate more +quietly, and I took the opportunity of reminding him of our +correspondence about St. Patrick. The subject roused him. + +"There are," he said, "seventeen different theories about the place of +that man's birth." + +I knew nine myself, my own, of which I was a little proud, being the +ninth. I did not expect McNeice to deliver a harangue on the whole +seventeen, but that is what he did. Having bolted his fish, he began +in a loud, harsh voice to pour contempt on all attempts at +investigating the early history of our national saint. He delayed our +progress through dinner a good deal, because he would neither refuse +nor help himself to the _entree_ which my butler held at his elbow. It +was not until he had finished with the whole seventeen theories about +the saint that he turned his attention to dinner again. I ventured to +suggest that he had not even mentioned my own theory. + +"Oh," he said, "you have a theory too, have you?" + +My theory, at the time of its first appearance, occupied ten whole +pages of the _Nineteenth Century_, and when republished, with notes, +in pamphlet form, was reviewed by two German papers. I felt hurt by +his ignorance of it, and reminded him again that we had corresponded +about the subject while I was writing the article. + +"If you've time to waste on that sort of thing," he said, "why not +devote it to living bishops instead of one who has been dead over a +thousand years?" + +The idea of investigating the origins of our existing bishops was new +to me but not in the least attractive. + +"Wouldn't it be rather waste of labour," I said, "to build up an +hypothesis about the birthplace of a living bishop when--" + +"It's certainly waste of labour to build up an hypothesis about a dead +one." + +"I meant to say," I added, "that if one did want to know such a +thing--" + +"Nobody does," said McNeice. + +"It would," I went on, "be much simpler to write and ask him." + +I gathered from the way in which he spoke that McNeice did not like +bishops; but I was not prepared for the violence of the speech which +he made to me after dinner. Marion and Power were at the piano, which +stands in a far-off corner of my rather oversized drawing-room. +McNeice settled himself in front of the fire, his long legs straddled +far apart, the bow of his white tie twisted under his ear. He is a man +of singularly ferocious appearance. He has very bushy eyebrows which +meet across the bridge of his nose, shining green eyes, a large jaw +heavily underhung, and bright red hair. + +He addressed me for more than half an hour on the subject of bishops +in general. I should be very sorry to write down the things he said. +Some of them were quite untrue. Others were utterly unjust. It is +quite wrong, for instance, to impute it as a crime to a whole class of +men that their heads are bald. Nobody can help being bald if his hair +will not grow any more than he can help being fat if his stomach will +swell. Fatness was another of the accusations which McNeice hurled +against the bishops. I suppose this violent hatred of an inoffensive +class of men was partly the result of McNeice's tremendous +Protestantism. The poet Milton, I think, felt in the same way about +the prelates of his day. Partly it may have been the expression of his +naturally democratic temperament. Bishops like to be called "my lord" +by servants and clergymen. McNeice, I imagine, has a quite evangelical +dislike of such titles. I dare say that it was the fact of my being a +lord which made him so rude to me. + +On the afternoon of my garden-party I happened to be standing close +beside Lady Moyne when she was saying good-bye to the Dean. Her final +remark was addressed quite as much to him as to me. + +"What we have got to do," she said, "is to make use of this virile +democracy of ours; to mould it into an instrument for the preservation +of social order. The introduction of the Home Rule Bill gives us just +about the chance we want." + +I found myself wondering, while the diatribe against the bishops was +in full swing, whether Lady Moyne would succeed in moulding McNeice +into a weapon for her hand. It seemed to me more probable at the +moment that McNeice would in the end tumble her beautiful head from +the block of a guillotine into the basket of sawdust which waited +underneath. + +Marion and Bob Power were singing songs from Gilbert and Sullivan's +operas while McNeice preached to me. They at least were having an +enjoyable evening. I dare say McNeice enjoyed himself too. If so, my +dinner-party was not given in vain. One cannot reasonably expect more +than three out of every four people to be happy at the same time. It +was my misfortune that I happened to be the fourth. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +The _Finola_ steamed out of our bay next morning. Marion saw her go, +and became quite lyrical at breakfast about the beauty of her "lines," +a word which, as applied to the appearance of a yacht, she can only +have learned from Bob Power. I was not able to share her rapture +because the _Finola_ went out at 6 a. m., an hour at which I make it a +settled rule to be in bed. Marion is generally in bed at 6 a. m. too. +She made an exceptional effort that morning. + +For a week I enjoyed almost unbroken peace, and accumulated quite a +large sheaf of notes for my work on the Irish Rebellions. Even Godfrey +refrained from worrying me. But such happiness was too good to last +long. On Saturday morning three things happened, every one of them of +a disturbing kind. I received a letter from Lady Moyne in which she +invited me to spend three days during the following week at Castle +Affey. Castle Affey is Lord Moyne's chief Irish place. He has three +others in various parts of the country and one in England. It is about +ten miles from my home. Lady Moyne invited Marion too; but this was +evidently an after thought, and she discounted the value of the +invitation by saying that her party was to consist almost entirely of +men and might be dull for Marion. I suspected politics at once, and +advised Marion to refuse the invitation. I accepted it. Politics bore +me a good deal; but it is interesting to watch politicians at their +game. It is also pleasant, very pleasant, to be in the company of Lady +Moyne. The prospect of the visit was as I have said disturbing. I +prefer monotony. But if things must fall splashing into the pool of my +life, I would as soon they took the form of visits to Castle Affey as +any other. + +The next thing which happened that morning was a deputation. It +consisted of six out of the twenty carters whom Crossan has organized +in the interests of our fishing industry. They made the modest request +that I should drive my nephew Godfrey out of the neighbourhood. I felt +the strongest possible sympathy with them. If I were a carter, a +fisherman, a shopkeeper, or a farmer, and lived in Kilmore, I should +certainly wish Godfrey to live somewhere else. I did not even question +the members of the deputation about their special reasons for wanting +to get rid of Godfrey. They told me in general terms that he was +interfering in business which was "none of his." I wanted no evidence +in support of such a statement. Godfrey always interferes in +everything. A very freckled young man who seemed to be junior member +of the deputation, added that Godfrey "spied" upon them. Of course +Godfrey spied on them. He spies on me. + +Strong as my sympathy was with the perfectly reasonable request of the +deputation, I could not act as I was asked. Godfrey is, of course, in +my employment. He collects the head rents still payable to me from +some parts of the town which were not sold when I parted with the rest +of my estate. For this I pay him L200 a year. I could, I suppose, +dismiss him if I chose; but the plain fact is that if I dismissed +Godfrey he would immediately starve or go to the workhouse. He is +quite unfit to earn his living in any way. Once, after great +exertions, I secured for him a kind of minor clerkship in a government +office. His duties, so far as I was able to learn, were to put stamps +on envelopes, and he was provided with a damp sponge to prevent any +injury which might happen to his tongue through licking the stamps. At +the end of a year he was dismissed as hopelessly incompetent. He came +back to me, beautifully dressed, with a small despatch-box full of +tradesmen's bills, and a grievance against the government. It was +plain to me after that experiment that Godfrey could never earn his +own living. I did not see my way to let him drift into the workhouse. +He is, little as I like him, the heir to my title, and, in mere +decency, I could not allow the cost of his support to fall on the +rates. + +This is just one of the ways in which the democratic spirit of +independence has affected us all without our knowing it. In the +seventeenth century any member of the aristocracy who was afflicted +with an heir like Godfrey had him shut up in the Bastille, or the +Tower, by means of _lettres de cachet_ or whatever corresponded to +such instruments in England. There the objectionable young man ate +bread and drank water at the expense of the public funds. Nobody seems +to have suffered any discomfort at the thought that the cost of the +support of his relative was falling either on the rates or the taxes. +(I am not sure which it was but it must have been one or the other.) +Nowadays we are horribly self-conscious in such matters. The +debilitated labourer began it, objecting, absurdly, to being fed by +other people in the workhouse. His spirit spread to the upper classes, +and it is now impossible, morally, for me, a peer, to send my heir to +the workhouse. Fortunately public opinion is swinging round again. The +latest type of working-man has no objection to receiving an Old Age +Pension, and likes to hear of his children being given free breakfasts +at school. In time this new feeling will soak through to the class to +which I belong. Then I shall be able, without a qualm, to send Godfrey +to the workhouse. At present, I regret to say, I cannot. + +I explained all this carefully to the deputation. It pained me to have +to say no to their request, but I said it quite firmly. My decision, I +think, was understood. My feelings I fear were not. + +Very soon after the deputation left, Godfrey himself arrived. He +wanted me to dismiss Crossan. I am not at all sure that I could +dismiss Crossan even if I wanted to do so. He is the manager of our +co-operative store, and although most of the money which went to the +starting of that enterprise was mine there is a considerable number of +small shareholders. Crossan also runs the fishing business and our saw +mill. I capitalized both these industries, lending money to the men to +buy nets and good boats, and buying the various saws which are +necessary to the making of planks. This no doubt gives me some hold +over Crossan, but not enough to enable me to dismiss him as I might a +cook. Besides, I do not want to dismiss Crossan. He is managing these +different enterprises in such a way that they earn fair interest on +the capital I put into them. + +"I've been looking into things a bit, Excellency," said Godfrey. + +I quite believed that. The deputation of carters said the same thing +in other words. + +"And you'll find yourself in an awkward place one of these days if +that fellow Crossan is allowed to go on as he's going." + +"I hope you're not going to drag up that dispute about the carters, +Godfrey. I'm sick of it." + +The dispute about the carters is really an unpleasant business. As +originally organized there were eight Protestant carters and four +Roman Catholics. A year ago Crossan dismissed the four Roman Catholic +carters, and one of the Protestants who was suspected of religious +indifference. Their places were filled by five Orangemen of the most +determined kind. Now the profits of this carting business are +considerable. The five men who were dismissed appealed to Godfrey. +Godfrey laid their case before me. I gathered that Godfrey had a high +opinion of the outcasts who always spoke to him with the respect due +to his position. He had a low opinion of the five interlopers who were +men of rude speech and democratic independence of manner. I was +foolish enough to speak to Crossan about the matter. He met me with a +blunt assertion that it was impossible to trust what he called +"Papishes." There, as a lover of peace rather than justice, I wanted +to let the matter rest; but Godfrey took up the subject again and +again in the course of the following year. He persisted, not out of +any love for justice though this once he was on the side of justice, +but simply out of hatred of Crossan. + +"It's not only the dismissal of those carters," said Godfrey. "There's +a great deal more behind that. There's something going on which I +don't understand." + +"If you don't understand it," I said, "you can't expect me to." + +"Look here, Excellency, you remember the time that yacht of Conroy's, +the _Finola_, was in here?" + +"Of course I do. You went and left my cards on Bob Power." + +"I'm very sorry now that I did. There's something fishy about that +yacht. What was she doing on the night she was here?" + +"Coaling," I said; "I don't see why I should dismiss Crossan because +Conroy's yacht came in here for coal." + +"She wasn't coaling," said Godfrey. + +I knew that, of course; so I said nothing, but left Godfrey to +develope his grievance whatever it was. + +"Ever since that night," said Godfrey, "there has been something or +other going on in the yard behind the stores. Those carters are in it, +whatever it is, and a lot more men, fishermen and young farmers. +They're up there every night." + +"Probably dancing," I said. + +"Much more likely to be drinking." + +"I wish you wouldn't talk nonsense, Godfrey. You know perfectly well +that the store has not got a licence, and there's no drink sold there. +Besides Crossan is a fanatical teetotaller." + +"That wouldn't stop him," said Godfrey, "if he could sell the stuff +cheap and make money on it; if"--here he sank his voice--"if it hadn't +paid duty." + +Now Crossan is one of those Christians who has added to the original +Ten Commandments a Mohammedan prohibition of alcohol in any form. +Godfrey, I have no doubt, would break any of the commandments which he +recognized, if he saw his way to making a small profit on the sin. But +I did not think that even a 25 per cent. dividend would tempt Crossan +to disregard his self-imposed prohibition of alcohol. + +"That's all nonsense," I said. "In the first place the _Finola_ didn't +come in here to land a cargo of smuggled goods." + +"Then what did she come for?" + +I did not know, so I ignored Godfrey's question. + +"And in the second place Crossan wouldn't debauch the whole place by +making the men drunk night after night on smuggled spirits. Why, only +three weeks ago he spoke to me seriously about the glass of claret I +drink at dinner. He did it quite respectfully and entirely for my +good. I respected him for it." + +"He's up to some mischief," said Godfrey, sulkily, "and it won't be +too pleasant for you, Excellency, when the Inland Revenue people find +out, and you are let in for a prosecution. I tell you that every night +for the last week men have been going up to that store after dark, +twenty or thirty of them, truculent, disrespectful blackguards out of +the Orange Lodge. I've watched them." + +"Did you watch them coming out again?" + +"I did, twice," said Godfrey. "They didn't go home till nearly one +o'clock in the morning. I couldn't stop up every night, so I only saw +them twice." + +"Well," I said, "were they drunk?" + +"No," said Godfrey, unwillingly, "they were not. They walked quite +straight." + +"That explodes your theory then. If they had been drinking smuggled +spirits for hours and hours, they would have been drunk." + +"They were at some mischief," said Godfrey. + +"They were probably getting up a concert," I said. + +"No, they weren't, for--" + +"Look here, Godfrey," I said, "I've listened to you pretty patiently +for a long time; but I really cannot spare you the whole morning. If +you have anything to do I wish you'd go and do it. If you haven't +you'd better go to bed and sleep off your absurd suspicions." + +One has to speak very plainly to Godfrey. Hints are simply wasted on +him. Even after my last remark he hesitated for a moment. Then he +turned and went. + +I felt in the mood to write a short story which I have had in my mind +for some time. I very often write short stories; but have never yet +got an editor who cares to print any of them. The one I had in my mind +when Godfrey left me was, however, likely to be particularly good. It +was to be the autobiography of a murderer; not an ordinary murderer +who slays through desire of gain or in obedience to an inborn criminal +instinct. My murderer was to be a highly respectable, God-fearing man, +a useful citizen, a good father, a man of blameless life and almost +blameless thoughts, generous, high-principled, beloved. He was to slay +his victim with one of the fire-irons on his hearth. The murderous +impulse was to take possession of him quite suddenly but with +absolutely irresistible force. He was to kill a man who had been +boring him for hours. My intention was to write the story in such a +way as to win public sympathy for my murderer and to make every one +feel that the dead man deserved his fate. I meant to model the dead +man on my nephew Godfrey. + +I still think that a very good short story might be written along +those lines, but I doubt whether I shall ever write it. I wrote about +two thousand words that morning before I was interrupted by the +luncheon gong. I was unable to go on writing after luncheon because +the conversation I had with Marion distracted my mind and turned my +thoughts to another subject. + +"Father," she said, "do you think that Mr. Power could really have +been smuggling things in that yacht?" + +"No," I said; "he couldn't possibly." + +"It's very queer," said Marion. + +"What's queer?" + +"Oh, nothing. Only this morning Rose had a new gold brooch, quite a +handsome one." + +Rose is Marion's maid, a pleasant and I believe efficient girl of +agreeable appearance. + +"Even if Mr. Power was smuggling," I said, "it's exceedingly unlikely +that he'd bring in a cargo of gold brooches to give to the servants in +the district." + +"Oh, I didn't mean that," said Marion. "In fact Rose told me that her +young man gave her the brooch. He's a very nice, steady young fellow +with a freckly face and he drives one of the carts for Crossan." + +He must, I suspect, be the same young man who accused Godfrey of being +a spy. If so he is evidently a judge of character, and his selection +of Rose as a sweet-heart is a high compliment to her. + +"He promised her a gold bracelet next week," said Marion, "and Rose is +very mysterious about where he gets the money." + +"As long as he doesn't steal it from me," I said, "I don't care where +he gets it." + +"It's very queer all the same. Rose says that a lot of the young men +in the village have heaps of money lately, and I thought it might +have something to do with smuggling." + +This is what distracted my mind from the story of the man who murdered +Godfrey. I could not help wondering where Rose's young man and the +others got their money. They were, I assumed, the same young men who +frequented the co-operation store during the midnight hours. It was, +of course, possible that they might earn the money there by some form +of honest labour. But I could not imagine that Crossan had started one +of those ridiculous industries by means of which Government Boards and +philanthropic ladies think they will add to the wealth of the Irish +peasants. Besides, even if Crossan had suddenly developed symptoms of +kindly idiocy, neither wood-carving or lace-making could possibly have +made Rose's freckly faced young man rich enough to buy a gold brooch. +The thing puzzled me nearly as much as did the _Finola's_ midnight +activity. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +All competent critics appear to agree that art ought to be kept +entirely distinct from moral purposes. A picture meant to urge us on +to virtue--and there are such pictures--is bad art. A play or a novel +with a purpose stands condemned at once. The same canon of criticism +must, I suppose, apply to parties of all kinds, dinner-parties, +garden-parties, or house-parties. A good host or hostess ought, like +the painter and the novelist, to aim at making her work beautiful in +itself; and should not have behind the hospitality a cause of any +kind, charitable or political. + +I myself dissent, humbly, of course, from this view. Pictures like +_Time, Death and Judgment_--I take it as an example of the kind of +picture which is meant to make us good because I once saw it hung up +in a church--appeal to me strongly. I do not like novels which aim at +a reform of the marriage laws; but that is only because sex problems +bore me horribly. I enjoy novels written with any other purpose. I +hate parties, such as those which Godfrey instigates me to give, which +have no object except that of merely being parties, the bare +collection together of human beings in their best clothes. I was, +therefore, greatly pleased when I discovered that my original guess +was right and that Lady Moyne's party was definitely political. I +found this out when I arrived in the drawing-room before dinner. I was +a little too early and there was no one in the room except Moyne. He +shook hands with me apologetically and this gave me a clue to the +nature of the entertainment before me. He dislikes politics greatly, +and would be much happier than he is if he were allowed to hunt and +fish instead of attending to such business as is carried on in the +House of Lords. But a man cannot expect to get all he wants in life. +Moyne has a particularly charming and clever wife who enjoys politics +immensely. The price he pays for her is the loss of a certain amount +of sport and the endurance of long periods of enforced legislative +activity. + +"I ought to have told you before you came," he said, "that--well, you +know that my lady is very strongly opposed to this Home Rule Bill." + +Moyne is fifteen years or so older than his wife. He shows his respect +for her by the pretty old-fashioned way in which he always speaks of +her as "my lady." + +"The fact is," he went on, "that the people we have with us at +present--" + +"Babberly?" I asked. + +Moyne nodded sorrowfully. Babberly is the most terrific of all +Unionist orators. If his speeches were set to music, the orchestra +would necessarily consist entirely of cornets, trumpets and drums. No +one could express the spirit of Babberly's oratory on stringed +instruments. Flutes would be ridiculous. + +"Of course," said Moyne, still apologetically, "it really is rather a +crisis you know." + +"It always is," I said. "I've lived through seventy or eighty of +them." + +"But this is much worse than most," he said. "A man called Malcolmson +arrived this afternoon, a colonel of some sort. Was in the artillery, +I think." + +"You read his letter in _The Times_, I suppose?" + +"Yes, I did. But I needn't tell you, Kilmore, that that kind of thing +is all talk. My wife--" + +"I fancy Lady Moyne would look well as _vivandiere_," I said, +"marching in front of an ambulance waggon with a red cross on it." + +Moyne looked pained. He is very fond of Lady Moyne and very proud of +her. This is quite natural. I should be proud of her too if she were +my wife. + +"Her idea," said Lord Moyne, "is--" + +Just then our Dean came into the room. His presence emphasised the +highly political nature of the party. Unless she had asked Crossan, +Lady Moyne could not have got hold of any one of more influence with +our north of Ireland Protestant democracy. The Dean cannot possibly be +accustomed to the kind of semi-regal state which is kept up at Castle +Affey. I should be surprised to hear that he habitually dresses for +dinner. It was only natural, therefore, that he should be a little +overawed by the immensity of the rooms and the number of footmen who +lurk about the halls and passages. When he began explaining to me the +extreme iniquity of the recent Vatican legislation about mixed +marriages, he spoke in a quite low voice. As a rule this subject moves +the Dean to stridency; but the heavy magnificence of Castle Affey +crushed him into a kind of whisper. This encouraged me. If the Dean +had been in his usual condition of vigour, I should not have ventured +to do anything except agree with him heartily. Feeling that I might +never catch him in a subdued mood again, I seized a chance of +expressing my own views on the mixed marriage question. It seems to +me that the whole difficulty about the validity of these unions might +be got over by importing a few priests of the Greek Church into +Ireland. The Vatican, I believe, recognizes that these Orientals +really are priests. The Protestants could not reasonably object to +their ministrations since they refuse to acknowledge the jurisdiction +of the Pope. A mixed marriage performed by one of them would, +therefore, be valid in the opinion of the ecclesiastical advisers of, +let us say, the bridegroom. It would be quite unobjectionable to those +responsible for the soul of the bride. I put my plan as persuasively +as I could; but the Dean did not seem to see any merit in it. Indeed I +have never met any one who did. That is the great drawback to trying +to help the Irish nation out of its difficulties. No one will ever +agree to a reasonable compromise. + +I took Lady Moyne in to dinner and enjoyed myself very much. She +was--as indeed she always is--beautifully dressed. Although she talked +a good deal to Babberly who sat on the other side of her, she left me +with the impression that I was the person who really interested her, +and that she only turned occasionally to her other neighbour from a +sense of duty. Babberly talked about Unionist clubs and the vigorous +way in which the members of them were doing dumb bell exercises, so as +to be in thoroughly good training when the Home Rule Bill became law. +The subject evidently interested him very much. He has a long white +beard of the kind described as patriarchal. When he reaches exciting +passages in his public speeches, and even when he is saying something +emphatic in private life, his beard wags up and down. On this occasion +it rose and fell like a foamy wave. That was what convinced me that +he was really interested in the activity of the Unionist clubs. Lady +Moyne smiled at him in her bewilderingly bewitching way, and then +turned round and smiled at me. + +"But," I said, "do you actually mean to go out and do battle?" + +"It won't be necessary," said Babberly. "Once the English people +understand that we mean to die rather than see our lives and +liberties--" + +"Nowadays," said Lady Moyne, "when the industrial proletariate is +breaking free from all control, it is a splendid thing for us to have +a cause in which we take the lead, which will bind our working classes +to us, and make them loyal to those who are after all their best +friends and their natural leaders." + +I quite saw Lady Moyne's point. Crossan would not be at all likely to +follow her or regard her as his best friend in ordinary matters. He +might even resent her interference with his affairs. But on the +subject of Home Rule Crossan would certainly follow any one who took +his side of the great controversy. If Lady Moyne wore an orange sash +over her pretty dresses Crossan would cheer her. While Home Rule +remained a real danger he would refrain from asking why Lord Moyne +should spend as much on a bottle of champagne for dinner, as would +feed the children of a labourer for a week. It did not surprise me to +find that Lady Moyne was clever enough to understand Crossan. I wanted +to know whether Babberly understood. + +"But," I said to him, "suppose that the men you are enrolling take +what you say seriously--" + +"I assure you, Lord Kilmore," said Babberly, "we are quite serious." + +I could hear Malcolmson at the other end of the table explaining to +Moyne a scheme for establishing a number of artillery forts on the +side of the Cave Hill above Belfast Lough. His idea apparently, was to +sink any British warship which was ill-advised enough to anchor there +with a view to imposing Home Rule on us. Malcolmson, at all events, +was quite serious. + +"It will never come to fighting," said Babberly again. "After all, the +great heart of the English people is sound. They will never consent to +see their brethren and co-religionists handed over--" + +Lady Moyne turned to me and smiled again. I am sixty years of age, but +her smile gave me so much pleasure that I failed to hear the rest of +what Babberly said. + +When at the end of dinner Lady Moyne left us, we congregated round the +other end of the table, and everybody talked loud; everybody, that is, +except Moyne and me. Moyne looked to me very much as if he wanted to +go to sleep. He blinked a good deal, and when he got his eyes open +seemed to hold them in that state with considerable effort. I did not +feel sleepy, and became more and more interested as the conversation +round me grew more violent. Babberly talked about a campaign among the +English constituencies. He had a curious and quite pathetic faith in +the gullibility of the British working-man. Nobody listened much to +Babberly. The Dean prosed on about the effects of the _Ne Temere_ +decree. We all said that we agreed with him, and then stopped +listening. Malcolmson got on to field guns, and had an elaborate plan +for training gunners without actual practice. Babberly did not like +this talk about artillery. He kept on saying that we should never get +as far as that. A Mr. Cahoon, who came from Belfast, and spoke with +the same kind of accent as McNeice, prophesied doleful things about +the paralyzing of business under a Home Rule Parliament. What +interested me was, not the conversation which beat fiercely on my +ears, but the personal question, Why had Lady Moyne invited me to this +party? + +I am constitutionally incapable of becoming excited about politics, +and have therefore the reputation, quite undeserved, of being that +singular creature, a Liberal peer. Why, being the kind of Gallio I am, +I should have been, like a second Daniel, thrown among these lions, I +could not understand. They were not the least likely to convert me to +their own desperate intensity of feeling. If Lady Moyne wanted to +convert me a far better plan would have been to invite me to her house +after the politicians had gone away. Circe, I imagine, did not attract +new lovers by parading those whom she had already turned into swine. +Nor could I suppose that I had been brought to Castle Affey in order +to convert people like Malcolmson to pacific ways of thought. In the +first place, Lady Moyne did not want him converted. He and his like +were a valuable asset to the Conservative party. And even if she had +wanted them converted I was not the man to do it. I am mildly +reasonable in my outlook upon life. To reason with Malcolmson is much +the same as if a man, meaning well, were to offer a Seidlitz powder to +an enraged hippopotamus. + +It was not until next day that I found a solution of my problem. Moyne +buttonholed me after breakfast, and invited me, rather wistfully I +thought, to go round the stables with him. He wanted my opinion of a +new filly. I went, pursued by the sound of the Dean's voice. + +He was telling the story of a famous case of wife desertion brought +about by the _Ne Temere_ decree. He was telling it to Cahoon, the +Belfast manufacturer, who must, I am sure, have heard it several times +before. + +I used, long ago, to be a good judge of horses. I still retained my +eye for a neat filly. Moyne's latest acquisition was more than neat. I +stroked her neck, and patted her flanks with genuine appreciation. +Moyne looked quite cheerful and babbled pleasantly about hunting. Then +Lady Moyne came through the door of the stable. I was very glad to see +her. Her dress, a simple brown tweed, suited her admirably, and her +smile, less radiant, perhaps, than it was the night before when set +off by her diamonds, was most attractive. Moyne, too, though I knew +that he did not want to talk politics, was glad to see her. She came +into the horse-box, and fondled the filly. Then she sighed. + +"What a lot we have to go through for a good cause!" she said. "Those +terrible men!" + +"Heavy going," said Moyne, "that kind of thing at breakfast. Let's +take out the new car, and go for a spin." + +"I should love to," she said, "but I must not. I only ran out to speak +to you for a minute, Lord Kilmore." + +Her eyes led me to believe at dinner the night before that I was the +one man among her guests that she really wanted to talk to. Now her +lips said the same thing plainly. I did not believe it, of course; +but I felt quite as much gratified as if it had been true. + +"Mr. Conroy comes this afternoon," she said. + +"That millionaire fellow?" said Moyne, who was evidently not well up +in the list of his visitors. + +"And I want you to take him in hand," said Lady Moyne to me--not to +her husband. "He's very clever, and it's most important to get him +interested in our movement." + +"You'd much better take him in hand yourself," I said. "If any one +could interest him--" + +"I shall, of course; but I can't always be with him. I'm dreadfully +afraid that if Mr. Babberly talks to him--but you know what Mr. +Babberly is. He's splendid in Parliament and on a platform; perfectly +splendid. We've nobody like him. But he might not quite suit Mr. +Conroy. Then poor dear Colonel Malcolmson does talk such nonsense. Of +course it's very good in its way, and I do hope the Liberals will lay +to heart what he says about fighting before it's too late--" + +"Mr. Conroy is a business man," I said, "and has a reputation for +shrewdness." + +"That's just it," said Lady Moyne, "and the others--the Dean and that +curious Mr. Cahoon. They're dears, perfect dears in the way they stand +up for the Union and the Empire, but--" She shrugged her shoulders, +and smiled. + +"I quite understand," I said; "but, after all, I'm rather an old bore, +too." + +"You!" said Lady Moyne. "You're a literary man, and that's so rare, +you know, in our class. And, besides, you're a Liberal. I don't mean +in any offensive sense of the word; only just that you're not a party +man. I must run away now; but you will do your best with Mr. Conroy, +won't you? We want a big subscription from him." + +The Dean caught me a little later in the morning, and, though I told +him I had letters to write, he insisted on explaining to me that, as a +clergyman, he considered it wrong to take any active part in politics. + +"The Church," he said, "cannot allow herself to become attached to any +party. She must stand above and beyond party, a witness to divine and +eternal righteousness in public affairs." + +I am, on the whole, glad that I heard the Dean say this. I should +certainly have believed he was taking a side in politics, if he had +not solemnly assured me that he was not. I might even have thought, +taking at their face value certain resolutions passed by its General +Synod, that the Church was, more or less, on the side of the +Unionists, if the Dean had not explained to me that she only appeared +to be on their side because they happened to be always in the right, +but that she would be quite as much on the side of the Liberals if +they would only drop their present programme which happened in every +respect to be morally wrong. This cleared my mind for me, and I felt +quite ready to face Conroy at luncheon, and dispel any difficulties he +might feel about the Church and politics. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +Mr. Conroy arrived at luncheon-time, and Lady Moyne took him in hand +at once. I watched her talking to him during the meal and afterwards +when they walked together round the lawn. I came to the conclusion +that Lady Moyne would have no difficulty in obtaining any subscription +she wanted from the millionaire. They were, of course, intimate with +each other. Lady Moyne had been Conroy's guest in the days when his +London house was a centre of social life. She had sailed with him on +the _Finola_. But this was the first time she had him at Castle Affey; +and therefore the first time he had seen Lady Moyne in her character +as hostess. It is not to be wondered at that he yielded to her charm. +Like all women of real capacity Lady Moyne was at her best in her own +house. + +But she was too clever a hostess to devote herself entirely to one +guest. She took Babberly for a drive later in the afternoon and I felt +that my time had come. I determined to be true to my trust and to make +myself agreeable to Conroy. Unfortunately he did not seem to want my +company. He went off for a long walk with Malcolmson. This surprised +me. I should have supposed beforehand that talk about artillery would +have bored Conroy; and Malcolmson, since this Home Rule struggle +began, has talked of nothing else. + +I spent the afternoon with Mr. Cahoon, and we talked about Home Rule, +of course. + +"What those fellows want," he said, "is to get their hands into our +pockets. But it won't do." + +"Those fellows" were, plainly, the Nationalist leaders. + +"Taxation?" I said. + +"Belfast will be the milch cow of the Dublin Parliament," said Cahoon. +"Money will be wanted to feed paupers and pay priests in the south and +west. We're the only people who have any money." + +I had never before come in contact with a man like Cahoon, and I was +very much interested in him. His contempt, not only for our +fellow-countrymen in Leinster, Munster and Connacht, but for all the +other inhabitants of the British Isles was absolute. He had a way of +pronouncing final judgment on all the problems of life which +fascinated me. + +"That's all well enough in its way," he would say; "but it won't do in +Belfast. We're business men." + +I think he said those words five times in the course of the afternoon, +and each time they filled me with fresh delight. If the man had been a +fool I should not have been interested in him. If he had been a simple +crude money maker, a Stock Exchange Imperialist, for instance, I +should have understood him and yawned. But he was not a fool. A man +cannot be a fool who manages successfully a large business, who keeps +in touch with the swift vicissitudes of modern international commerce, +who has organized into a condition of high efficiency an industrial +army of several thousand working-men and women. And Mr. Cahoon, in a +curious hard way, was touched with idealisms; I discovered, +accidentally, that he devotes his spare time on Saturdays to the +instruction of young men in cricket and football. His Sunday +afternoons he gives to an immense Bible-class for boys of fifteen or +sixteen. He has built and maintains, on the sole condition that he +does not actually lose money by it, a kind of model village in a +suburban district of Belfast. In order to look after this village +properly he gets up at five o'clock in the morning on three days in +the week. In winter, when his social work is in full swing, he spends +almost all his evenings at a large Working-Men's club. He spends his +summer holidays in the seaside camp of The Boys' Brigade. It would be +difficult to find a man who crams more work into what are supposed to +be his leisure hours. He has, of course, little time for reading and +he never travels. His devotion to good works leaves him no opportunity +for culture, and accounts for the fact that he believes the things +which Babberly says on platforms. He would, I did not actually try him +with the subject, but I have no doubt he would, have brushed the +philosophy of Emmanuel Kant into the world's waste-basket with his +unvarying formula: It wouldn't do in Belfast. They are business men +there. + +We worried on about his fear of the over-taxation of Belfast and the +industrial North. I tried to get from him some definite account of the +exact taxes which he feared. I tried to get him to explain how he +proposed to fight, against whom he intended to fight, who might be +expected to fight on his side. I do not think he got angry with me for +my persistency, but his contempt for me steadily increased. I am not a +business man and so I could not possibly, so he hinted, understand how +they feel about the matter in Belfast. + +"But do you think," I said, "that your workmen will go out and be shot +in order to save you from paying an extra penny in the pound income +tax? That's what it comes to, you know, and I don't see why they +should do it. They don't pay income tax, or for that matter death +duties." + +Cahoon looked me full in the face for nearly half a minute without +replying. Then he took out his watch and looked at it. Then he took me +by the arm and led me towards the yard. + +"Did you ever see the Green Loaney Scutching Mill?" he said. + +I had never seen any scutching mill. I have only a vague idea of what +a scutching mill is. + +"It'll not be more than twenty miles from this," said Cahoon. "And in +my car we'll do it and be back for dinner." + +I did not particularly want to spend the rest of the afternoon rushing +about the country in Cahoon's motor car. I preferred to stay quietly +on the Castle Affey lawn and talk about Home Rule. + +"But about the working-man," I said, "and the prospect of his +fighting--" + +"You'll be better able to talk about that," said Cahoon, "when you've +seen the man I'm going to take you to. Seeing's believing." + +I was, of course, quite willing to go with Cahoon if he would really +show me a citizen soldier in a scutching mill. We got out the motor +car and started. + +"He's a man by the name of McConkey," said Cahoon. + +"A good name," I said. "One expects something from a McConkey." + +Cahoon did not say anything for about ten minutes. Then he went on-- + +"McConkey is foreman in the mill." + +"The scutching mill?" I asked. + +It was, of course, the scutching mill. I only asked the question in +order to keep up the conversation. The long silences were +embarrassing. Cahoon did not answer me. At the end of another quarter +of an hour of furious driving he gave me a little further information +about McConkey. + +"He neither drinks nor smokes." + +This led me to think that he might be some relation to my friend +Crossan, possibly a cousin. + +"I happen to know," said Cahoon a little later, "that he has upwards +of L500 saved." + +Undoubtedly McConkey and Crossan are close relations, brothers-in-law +perhaps. + +We reached the Green Loaney Scutching Mill at about half-past five +o'clock. Cahoon, who seemed to know all about the establishment, led +me through some very dusty purlieus. McConkey, when we came upon him, +did not seem particularly pleased to see Cahoon. He looked at me with +suspicious malignity. + +"There's a gentleman here," said Cahoon, "who wants to know whether +you mean to fight rather than submit to Home Rule." + +"Aye," said McConkey, "I do." + +Then he looked me square in the face without winking. Cahoon did the +same thing exactly. Neither of them spoke. It was clearly my turn to +say something; but with four hard grey eyes piercing my skin I found +it difficult to think of a remark. In the end I said: + +"Really?" + +They both continued to stare at me. Then McConkey broke the silence +again. + +"You'll no be a Papist?" he said. + +"Certainly not," I replied. "In fact I am a church-warden." + +McConkey thrust his hand deep into a hip pocket in the back of his +trousers and drew out a somewhat soiled packet of yellow tracing +paper. + +"Look at thon," he said. + +I unfolded the tracing paper and found on it drawings of a machine +gun. Cahoon peered over my shoulder. + +"She's a bonny wee thing," said McConkey. + +She looked to me large and murderous. Cahoon expressed his admiration +for her, so I said nothing. + +"I'll no be that badly off for something to fight with," said +McConkey, "when the time comes." + +"Do you mean to say," I said, "that you've bought that weapon?" + +"I haven't her bought yet," said McConkey; "but I have the money by +me." + +"And you actually mean--" I said. + +"Ay. I do." + +I looked at Cahoon. He was still studying the drawings of the gun. + +"It'll be queer," said McConkey, slowly, "if she doesna' land a few of +them in hell before they have me catched." + +I turned to Cahoon again. + +"Do you really think," I said, "that he--?" + +"We're business men," said Cahoon, "and we don't throw away our +money." + +"But," I said, "who are you going to shoot at? It would be silly to +attack a tax collector with a gun like that. I don't see who--" + +"Oh," said Cahoon, "don't fret about that. We'll find somebody to +shoot at." + +"There'll be plenty," said McConkey, "when the time comes." + +"The real difficulty," said Cahoon, "is that--" + +"They'll no be wanting to stand up till us," said McConkey. + +The relations of Capital with Labour are, I understand, strained in +other parts of the United Kingdom. Here, with Home Rule on the +horizon, they seem to be actually cordial. There is certainly a good +deal to be said for Lady Moyne's policy. So long as Cahoon and +McConkey have a common taste for making domestic pets of machine guns +they are not likely to fall out over such minor matters as wages and +hours of work. + +I had a good deal to think of as Cahoon drove me back to Castle Affey. +My main feeling was one of great personal thankfulness. I shall never, +I hope, take part in a battle. If I do I hope I shall be found +fighting against some properly organized army, the men and officers of +which have taken up the business of killing in a lofty professional +spirit. I cannot imagine anything more likely to shatter my nerve than +to be pitted against men like McConkey, who neither drink nor smoke, +but save and spend their savings on machine guns. The regular soldier +has his guns bought for him with other people's money. He does not +mind much if no gory dividend is earned. McConkey, on the other hand, +spends his own money, and being a business man, will hate to see it +wasted. He would not be satisfied, I imagine, with less than fifty +corpses per cent. as a return on his expenditure. + +At dinner that evening Conroy made a suggestion for our evening's +entertainment. + +"Lady Moyne," he said, "ought to read us the speech which she is to +make next week to the Unionist women." + +I had never heard of the Unionist women before, and knew nothing of +their wish to be spoken to. The Dean assured me that they were +numerous and quite as enthusiastic as their husbands and brothers. +Cahoon said that he was giving his mill hands a half holiday in order +that the girls might go to listen to Lady Moyne. Babberly struck in +with a characteristic speech. + +"The influence of women," he said, "can hardly be over-estimated. We +must never forget that the most impressionable years of a man's life +are those during which he is learning to say his prayers beside his +mother's knee." + +This, as I recognized was a mere paraphrase of the proverb which +states that the hand which rocks the cradle rules the world. The +secret of Babberly's great success as an orator is that he has a +striking power of putting platitudes into new words. + +I ventured to suggest that, so far as the present political situation +was concerned it was hardly worth while trying to get at the children +who were learning to say their prayers. The Home Rule Bill would be +either rejected or passed long before any of that generation had +votes. Lady Moyne was good enough to smile at me; but Babberly felled +me at once. + +"The women whom we expect to influence," he said, "have fathers, +brothers and husbands as well as young children." + +After dinner we had the speech. A secretary, who had once been Lady +Moyne's governess and still wore pince-nez, brought a quantity of +type-written matter into the drawing-room. Moyne wanted me to slip +away with him to the billiard room; but I refused to do so. I wanted +to watch Lady Moyne making her speech. I am glad that I resisted his +appeal. Lady Moyne not only read us the speech. She delivered it to +us, treated us, indeed, to a rehearsal, I might even call it a dress +rehearsal, for she described at some length the clothes she intended +to wear. They must have been the most sumptuous in her wardrobe. + +"The poor dears," she said, "want something to brighten their lives. +Besides, they'll take it as a compliment to them if I'm like Solomon +in all his glory." + +I gathered from this remark that the audience was to consist mainly of +the wives and sisters of McConkey and other men of the same class. +Cahoon's wife, if he had one, would not require a display of Lady +Moyne's best clothes to seal her attachment to the Union. + +The speech was an uncommonly good one. A phrase in it frequently +repeated, appealed to me very strongly. Lady Moyne spoke about "our +men." I do not know why it is, but the phrase "our women" as used for +instance by military officers who have been to India, always strikes +me as singularly offensive. It suggests seraglios, purdahs and other +institutions by which Turks, and Orientals generally, assert and +maintain the rights of property with regard to the other sex. "Our +men," on the other hand, is redolent of sentimental domesticity. I +never hear it without thinking of women who are mothers and makers of +men; who sew on trouser buttons and cook savoury messes for those who +are fighting the battle of life for them in a rough world, sustained +by an abiding vision of noble womanhood and the sanctity of home. It +is an extraordinarily appealing phrase and Lady Moyne used it for all +it was worth. As addressed by her to wives and sisters of the Belfast +working-men, it had a further value. The plural possessive pronoun +bracketed McConkey with Lord Moyne. McConkey's wife, assuming for the +moment that he had not abstained from matrimony as he had from +tobacco, shared his joys and sorrows, his hopes and fears, heartened +him for his daily toil, would join no doubt in polishing the muzzle of +the machine gun. So Lady Moyne in her gorgeous raiment, sustained Lord +Moyne, her man. That was the suggestion of the possessive pronoun, and +the audience was not allowed to miss it. Poor Moyne did miss it, for +he was nearly asleep in a chair. But McConkey's wife would not. Her +heart would glow with a sense that she and Lady Moyne were sisters in +their anxious care for the men entrusted to them. + +That single phrase made such a violent emotional appeal to me that I +missed all the rest of the speech. Each time I began to recover a +little from hearing it and was prepared to give my attention to +something else, Lady Moyne used to repeat it, and then I was +hypnotized again. I have no doubt, however, that the speech was a +powerful appeal for the maintenance of the Union. Conroy said so +afterwards and Babberly entirely agreed with him. The Dean suggested +that something might be put in about the sanctity of the marriage +tie, a matter of particular importance to women and likely to be +seriously affected by the passing of a Home Rule Bill. Lady Moyne +thanked him for calling her attention to the omission. The secretary, +who had once been a governess, adjusted her pince-nez and took a note. + +In the smoking-room that evening Conroy took command of the +conversation, and for the first time since I arrived at Castle Affey +we got off politics. He told us a good deal about how he made his +fortune. Most men who have made fortunes enjoy talking about how they +made them. But their stories are nearly always most uninteresting. My +impression is that they do not themselves understand how they came to +be rich. But Conroy understood, or at all events thought he +understood, his own success. He believed that he was rich because he +had, more than other men, a love of the excitement which comes with +risk. He had the spirit of the true adventurer, the man who pursues +novelty and danger for their own sakes. Every story he told us +illustrated and was meant to illustrate this side of his character. He +despised the rest of us, especially me perhaps. We, Cahoon, the Dean, +even Malcolmson, though he was a bristly fighting man, certainly Moyne +who had gone quietly to bed--we were tame barndoor fowls, eating the +sordid messes spread for us by that old henwife, civilized society. +Conroy was a free bird of the wild. He snatched golden grain for +nutriment from the hand of a goddess. These were not his words or his +metaphors, but they represented the impression which his talk and his +stories left on my mind. + +At twelve o'clock I rose to say good night. As I did so a servant +entered the room and told Conroy that his motor was ready for him at +the door. Conroy left the room at once, and left the house a few +minutes later. + +I suppose we ought, all of us, to have been surprised. Motor drives in +the middle of the night are an unusual form of amusement, and it was +impossible to suppose that Conroy could have any business requiring +immediate personal attention in the neighbourhood of Castle Affey. But +his talk during the evening had left its impression on other minds as +well as mine. We bid each other good night without expressing any +astonishment at Conroy's conduct. Cahoon refrained from saying that +inexplicable midnight expeditions were not the kind of things they +cared for in Belfast. Even he recognized that a man who had +accumulated as large a fortune as Conroy's must not be judged by +ordinary standards. + +I, unfortunately, failed to go to sleep. I tried to read the works of +Alexander Pope, of which I found a well-bound copy in my bedroom. But +my mind only became more active. I got up at last and covered six +sheets of the Castle Affey note paper with a character sketch of +Conroy. I maintained that he was wrong in supposing that a capacity +for daring is the secret of becoming rich. Bob Power, for instance, is +as daring as any man living and certainly loves risk for its own sake, +but Bob will not die a rich man. Nor will Conroy. Wealth falls into +the hands of such men occasionally, as vast hoards of gold did one +hundred and fifty years ago into the holds of pirate ships. But no one +ever heard of a buccaneer who died with a large fortune safely +invested. Before Conroy dies his fortune will have taken to itself +wings and fled back to that goddess of his who gave it. This was the +substance of my article. Marion typed it out for me when I went home, +but neither of the editors who usually print my articles would have +it. I suppose that they did not know Conroy personally. If they had +known him they would have appreciated my character sketch. I called +it, I remember, "Our Contemporary Pirates," a title which ought to +have been attractive. + +At three o'clock, just as I was finishing my article, I heard Conroy's +motor on the gravel outside my window. + +He appeared at breakfast looking fresh and cheerful. None of us asked +him where he had been the night before, and he did not offer us any +information. + +After breakfast he asked me to go for a walk with him. Lady Moyne, who +heard the invitation given, looked pleased, and I recollected at once +that I had promised to interest Conroy in the Unionist cause and lead +him on to the point of giving a large subscription to our funds. + +These party funds have always been rather a puzzle to me. I have never +understood why it should be necessary for rich Liberals, rich +Conservatives and American Irishmen to spend enormous sums of money in +persuading people to vote. The theory of democratic government is, I +suppose, that the citizen expresses his opinion freely in a polling +booth. If he has not got an opinion it would surely be better to leave +him alone. If he has an opinion and attaches any importance to it he +will go to the polling booth without being dragged there by a kind of +special constable hired for the purpose. If the money of the party +funds were given to the voters in the form of bribes, the expenditure +would be intelligible. It might even be justified; since an occasional +tip would be most welcome to nearly every elector. But to spend tens +of thousands of pounds on what is called organization seems very +foolish. However I am not a practical politician, and my immediate +object was not to explain the theory of political finance to Conroy, +but to work him up into the frame of mind in which he would sign +cheques. + +I cannot flatter myself that I did this or even helped to do it. +Conroy did not give me a chance. He began to talk about the Irish land +question, a thing in which I no longer take any but an academic +interest. He asked me if I still owned a small estate in Co. Galway +which had belonged to my father. I told him that I had long ago sold +it and was uncommonly glad to do so. + +"Not a paying proposition?" said Conroy. + +"Oh," I said, "it paid very well; but the fact is, what with the +agitation about grazing lands, and the trouble about people in +congested districts--" + +"I reckon," said Conroy, "that your ancestors mismanaged the property +some." + +I expect they did. But I did not expect to have their misdeeds brought +home to me in a vigorous personal way. + +"Your father," said Conroy, "or your grandfather, turned my +grandfather off a patch of land down there in 1850." + +My grandfather had, I have heard, a theory that small holdings of land +were uneconomic. He evicted his tenants and made large grass farms. +Nowadays we hold the opposite opinion. We are evicting large tenants +and establishing small holdings. Our grandsons, I dare say, will go +back again to the large farms. I explained to Conroy that he ought not +to blame my grandfather who was acting in accordance with the most +advanced scientific theories of his time. + +Conroy was very nice about the matter. He said he had no grudge +against either me or my grandfather. He had, however, so he told me +frankly, a prejudice against everything English; an inherited +prejudice, and not quite so irrational as it looked. It was after all +the English who invented the economic theories on which my grandfather +acted. He talked so much about his dislike of England and everything +English that I did not like to introduce the subject of the +subscription to Lady Moyne's political fund. He did, in the end, +subscribe largely. When I heard about his L1000 cheque I supposed that +he must have counted the Union with us a misfortune for England and so +wished to perpetuate it. Either that was his motive, so I thought, or +else Lady Moyne had captivated him as she always captivates me. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +I had no sooner settled down quietly at home and got to work again on +my history than I was assailed by Godfrey. I wish very much that he +was Conroy's nephew and not mine. Conroy goes driving in a motor in +the middle of the night, so he must like disturbances. I hate them. + +"I'm sorry, Excellency, but I am afraid I shall have to interrupt +you." + +Godfrey, besides being objectionable in other ways, is a liar. He is +not sorry, he is very glad, when he gets the chance of interrupting +me. I should resent the disturbance less if he acknowledged frankly +that he enjoyed annoying me. + +"It can't be time," I said, "for another garden-party yet; but, if it +is, I'd rather you made out the invitation list yourself. I'm busy. +Besides making out lists is one of the things you're good at. I should +be sure to leave out somebody." + +"I don't want to talk about garden-parties," said Godfrey. "This is +something much more serious." + +"There's no use coming to me about it," I said. "I told you last time +that your tailor could bring you into the County Court if he liked. I +shan't pay him again." + +The inference was a natural one. Godfrey had said that he wanted to +talk about something more important than a garden-party. But the +inference was wrong. Godfrey looked offended. + +"I sent Nicholson and Blackett a cheque last week," he said. + +I waited patiently. If Godfrey's business had nothing to do with +garden-parties or tailors' bills, I could only suppose that he meant +to make some fresh complaint about Crossan. + +"Pringle cashed it all right," said Godfrey, after a short pause. "I +went in there the day after your party and played tennis with his +daughter. They were awfully pleased." + +I dare say they were. People attach a surprising amount of importance +to Godfrey's social patronage. I myself should be more inclined to +cash his cheques for him if he stayed away from my house. But I did +not want to argue with Godfrey about Pringle's taste in guests. + +"What's Crossan been doing to you?" I asked at last. + +"He hasn't been doing anything to me." + +"Then for goodness' sake, Godfrey, let the man alone." + +"I don't like the way he's going on." + +"You never did. There's nothing fresh about that. You've complained +about him regularly every week for five years." + +This was an exaggeration. I am sometimes away from home for more than +a week at a time and Godfrey does not always complain about Crossan in +his letters. + +"Look here, Excellency," said Godfrey, "it's far better for you to +know what Crossan's doing. He's going about all over the country day +after day. He's got a motor car." + +I can quite understand that Crossan's owning a motor car must have a +very irritating effect on Godfrey. I cannot afford to keep one. That +any one else in the district over which I ought, according to +Godfrey's theory, to be a kind of king, should assume a grandeur +impossible for me is simply an aggravated kind of insolence. No wonder +that Godfrey, with the honour of the family at heart, resented +Crossan's motor car. I tried to soothe him. + +"It's probably quite an inferior machine," I said. "It will break down +soon." + +"It's not only that," said Godfrey, "though I think Crossan ought to +stay at home and mind his business. He must be neglecting things. +But--I wish you'd walk up to the store with me, Excellency. Crossan's +away." + +"I'd much rather go when Crossan's at home," I said; "but, of course, +if you won't leave me in peace until I do, I may as well go at once." + +I got my hat and walking stick. On the way up to the store Godfrey +preserved an air of mysterious importance. I had no objection whatever +to his doing this; because he could not talk and look mysterious at +the same time, and I particularly dislike being talked to by Godfrey. +I expect he tried to be dignified with a view to impressing me, but +just before we reached the store he broke down and babbled fatuously. + +"Marion told me yesterday," he said, "that she'd had a letter from +that fellow Power." + +"She told me that too," I said. + +"Well, I think you ought to put a stop to it. It's not right." + +"My dear Godfrey," I said, "you appear to forget that he's one of the +Powers of Kilfenora and private secretary to a millionaire." + +This twofold appeal to the highest and strongest feelings which +Godfrey possesses ought to have silenced him. He did, I think, feel +the force of what I said. But he was not satisfied. + +"If you knew all that was going on," he said, "you wouldn't like it." + +We reached the store. The young woman who controls the sale of +miscellaneous goods was alert and smiling behind her counter. Whatever +Crossan might be doing she at all events was attending to her +business. Godfrey took no notice of her. He led me through the shop to +the yard behind it. He pushed open the door of one of the outhouses. + +"That door ought to be locked," he said. + +This was true. I was somewhat surprised to find it open. + +"I forced the lock this morning," said Godfrey, "with a screw driver." + +"In that case," I said, "you can hardly blame Crossan for its being +open. Why did you do it?" + +"I wanted to see what he had inside," said Godfrey, "and I wanted you +to see." + +There was a good deal inside. In fact the outhouse, a large building, +was filled from floor to ceiling with packing-cases, some of them very +large indeed. Godfrey pointed to a small one near the door. + +"Just lift that up, will you, Excellency?" said Godfrey. + +"No, I won't. Why should I? I'm not a railway porter, and it looks +heavy." + +"It is heavy. Just watch me for a moment if you don't want to lift it +yourself." + +Godfrey with evident difficulty lifted the packing-case, staggered a +few steps with it and then set it down. The packing-case may have been +heavy but it was quite small. It seemed to me that Godfrey was making +a rather pitiful exhibition of his physical feebleness. + +"You ought to do things with dumb bells," I said. "The muscles of your +arms are evidently quite soft." + +Godfrey took no notice of the taunt. He was in a state of tremendous +moral earnestness. + +"I want your permission to open these cases," he said. + +"I won't give you any such permission," I said. "How can I? They're +not my packing-cases." + +Godfrey argued with me for quite a long time, but I remained firm. For +some reason which I could not understand, Godfrey was unwilling to +open the packing-cases without permission from somebody. I should have +supposed that having already forced a door he would not have boggled +at the lid of a packing-case; but he did. He evidently had some vague +idea that the law takes a more serious view of smashing packing-cases +than it does of housebreaking. He may have been right. But my record +so far was clear. I had not forced the lock of the door. + +"What do you suppose is in those cases?" said Godfrey. + +"Artificial manure," I said. + +Our store does a large business in artificial manure. It generally +comes to us in sacks, but there is no reason why it should not come +in packing-cases. It is tremendously heavy stuff. + +"Those cases were landed from the _Finola_," said Godfrey. "She +wouldn't come here with a cargo of artificial manure." + +"If you've brought me all the way up here to accuse Conroy of +smuggling," I said, "you've wasted your own time and mine." + +"I don't accuse Conroy of smuggling," said Godfrey. "In fact, I'm +going to write to him to-night to tell him what's going on." + +"Very well," I said. "You can if you like, but don't mix my name up +with it." + +We walked back together as far as the village. Godfrey was silent +again. I could see that he still had something on his mind, probably +something which he wanted me to do. He kept on clearing his throat and +pulling himself together as if he were going to say something of +importance. I was uncomfortable, for I felt sure that he intended to +attack me again about Marion's correspondence with Bob Power. I have +never, since she was quite a little girl, interfered with Marion's +freedom of action. I had not the smallest intention of making myself +ridiculous by claiming any kind of authority over her, especially in a +matter so purely personal as the young man she chose to favour. +Besides, I like Bob Power. At worst there was nothing against him +except his smuggling, and smuggling is much less objectionable than +the things that Godfrey does. I should rather, if it came to that, +have a son-in-law who went to prison occasionally for importing +spirits without consulting the government than one who perpetually +nagged at me and worried me. But I did not want to provoke further +arguments by explaining my feelings to Godfrey. I was therefore rather +relieved when he finally succeeded in blurting out what was in his +mind. + +"I hope, Excellency," he said, "that you will take the first chance +you get of speaking to Crossan." + +In sudden gratitude for escaping a wrangle about Marion and Bob Power +I promised hurriedly that I would speak to Crossan. I was sorry +afterwards that I did promise. Still, I very much wished to know what +was in the packing-cases. I did not really believe it was artificial +manure. I did not believe either that it was smuggled brandy. + +My chance came two days later. I met Crossan in the street. He was +standing beside his motor car, a handsome-looking vehicle. He +evidently intended to go for a drive. I felt at once that I could not +ask him a direct question about the packing-cases. I determined to get +at them obliquely if I could. I began by admiring the motor. + +"She's good enough, my lord," said Crossan. + +He is a man of few words, and is sparing of his praise. "Good enough" +is, from Crossan, quite an enthusiastic compliment. + +"If your lordship would care about a drive any day," he said, "it'll +be a pleasure to me." + +Crossan always interjects "my lord" and "your lordship" into the +middle of the remarks he makes to me; but he says the words in a very +peculiar tone. It always seems to me that he wishes to emphasize the +difference in our social station because he feels that the advantage +is all on his side. "The rank," so his tone suggests, "is but the +guinea stamp. The man"--that is in this case Crossan himself--"is the +gowd for a' that." + +"You can get about the country pretty quickly in that car," I said. + +Crossan looked at me with a perfectly expressionless face for some +time. Then he said said-- + +"If you think, my lord, that I'm neglecting my work, you've only to +say so and I'll go." + +I hastened to assure him that I had no intention of finding fault with +him in any way. My apology was as ample as possible. After another +minute spent in silent meditation Crossan expressed himself satisfied. + +"It suits me as little to be running round the country," he said, "as +it would suit your lordship." + +"I quite understand that," I said. "But then I don't do it. You do." + +"It has to be," said Crossan. + +I did not quite see why it had to be; but Crossan spoke with such +conviction that I dared not contradict him and did not even like to +question him. Fortunately he explained himself. + +"I'm the Grand Master, as your lordship is aware," he said. + +"Worshipful" is the title of courtesy applied to Grand Masters, and +I'm sure no one ever deserved it better than Crossan. + +"If we're not ready for them, my lord, they'll have our throats cut in +our beds as soon as ever they get Home Rule." + +"They," of course were the "Papishes," Crossan's arch enemies. + +I wanted very much to hear more of his activities among the Orangemen. +I wanted to know what steps he, as Grand Master, was taking to +prevent cut-throats creeping in on us while we slept. I thought I +might encourage him by telling him something he would be pleased to +hear. + +"McConkey," I said, "who is foreman in the Green Loaney Scutching +Mill, is buying a splendid quick-firing gun." + +The remark did not have the effect I hoped for. It had an exactly +opposite effect. Crossan shut up like a sea anemone suddenly touched. + +"Your lordship's affairs won't be neglected," he said stiffly. "You +may count on that." + +I felt that I could. I have the utmost confidence in Crossan's +integrity. If a body of "Papishes" of the bloodiest kind were to come +upon Crossan and capture him; if they were to condemn him to death +and, being God-fearing men, were to allow him half an hour in which to +make his soul; he would spend the time, not in saying his prayers, not +even in cursing the Pope, but in balancing the accounts of the +co-operative store, so that any auditor who took over the books +afterwards might find everything in order. + +"If you really feel it to be your duty," I said, "to go round the +district working up--" + +"You'll have heard of the Home Rule Bill, maybe," said Crossan. + +I had heard of it, several times. After my visit to Castle Affey I +even understood it, though it was certainly a measure of great +complexity. I think I appreciated the orthodox Protestant view of it +since the day I talked to McConkey. I wanted Crossan to realize how +fully I entered into his feelings, so I quoted a phrase from one of +Babberly's speeches. + +"In this supreme crisis of our country's destiny," I said, "it is the +duty of every man to do his uttermost to avert the threatened ruin of +our common Protestantism." + +That ought to have pacified Crossan even if it did not rouse him to +enthusiasm. Huge crowds have cheered Babberly for saying these moving +words. But Crossan received them from me in sullen silence. + +"It would be well," he said at last, "if your lordship and others like +you were more in earnest." + +Crossan is not by any means a fool. I have occasionally been tempted +to think he is, especially when he talks about having his throat cut +at night; but he has always shown me in the end that he has in him a +vein of strong common sense. He recognized that I was talking bombast +when I spoke about the supreme crisis; but, curiously enough, he is +quite convinced of Babberly's sincerity when he says things of that +sort. + +It was nearly an hour after Crossan left me when I recollected that I +had not found out anything about the packing-cases. The subject +somehow had not come up between us, though I fully intended that it +should. Our talk about Home Rule gave me no clue to what was in the +cases. I could scarcely suppose that they were full of gorgets for +distribution among Orangemen, defensive armour proof against the +particular kind of stabs which Crossan anticipated. + +Godfrey called on me the next morning in a white heat of righteous +indignation. He had received an answer to the letter which he wrote to +Conroy. Before showing it to me he insisted on my reading what he +called his statement of the case. It occupied four sheets of quarto +paper, closely type-written. It accused Bob Power and McNeice of +using the _Finola_ for smuggling without the owner's knowledge. It +made out, I am bound to say, quite a good case. He had collected every +possible scrap of evidence, down to Rose's new brooch. I suppose +Marion told him about that. He said at the end of the letter that he +had no motive in writing it except a sincere wish for Conroy's +welfare. This was quite untrue. He had several other motives. His love +of meddling was one. Hatred of Crossan was another. Jealousy of Bob +Power was a third. + +"Now is there anything objectionable in that letter? Anything that one +gentleman would not write to another?" + +I admitted that on the whole it was a civil letter. + +"Now look at his answer," said Godfrey. + +Conroy's answer was on a post-card. It consisted of six words only. + +"Do not be a damned fool." + +"Well," I said, "that's sound advice even if it's not very politely +expressed." + +"Conroy's in it too," said Godfrey, vindictively, "and I'll make them +all sorry for themselves before I've done with them." + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +I find by consulting my diary that it was on the 30th of June that I +went to Dublin. I am not often in Dublin, though I do not share the +contempt for that city which is felt by most Ulstermen. Cahoon, for +instance, will not recognize it as the capital of the country in which +he lives, and always speaks of Dublin people as impractical, given +over to barren political discussion and utterly unable to make useful +things such as ships and linen. He also says that Dublin is dirty, +that the rates are exorbitantly high, and that the houses have not got +bath-rooms in them. I put it to him that there are two first-rate +libraries in Dublin. + +"If I want a book," he said, "I buy it. We pay for what we use in +Belfast. We are business men." + +"But," I explained, "there are some books, old ones, which you cannot +buy. You can only consult them in libraries." + +"Why don't you go to London, then?" said Cahoon. + +The conversation took place in the club. I lunched there on my way +through Belfast, going on to Dublin by an afternoon train. I was, in +fact, going to Dublin to consult some books in the College Library. +Marion and I had been brought up short in our labours on my history +for want of some quotations from the diary of a seventeenth-century +divine, and even if I had been willing to buy the book I should have +had to wait months while a second-hand bookseller advertised for it. + +Trinity College, when I entered the quadrangle next day, seemed +singularly deserted. The long vacation had begun a week before. +Fellows, professors and students had fled from the scene of their +labours. Halfway across the square, however, I met McNeice. He seemed +quite glad to see me and invited me to luncheon in his rooms. I +accepted the invitation and was fed on cold ham, stale bread and +bottled stout. + +Thackeray once hinted that fellows of Trinity College gave their +guests beer to drink. Many hard words have been said of him ever since +by members of Dublin University. I have no wish to have hard things +said about me; so I explain myself carefully. McNeice's luncheon was +an eccentricity. It is not on cold ham solely, it is not on stale +bread ever, that guests in the Common Room are fed. If, like Prince +Hal, they remember amid their feasting "that good creature, small +beer," they do not drink it without being offered nobler beverages. +When the University, in recognition of my labours on the Life of St. +Patrick, made me a doctor of both kinds of law, I fared sumptuously in +the dining hall and afterwards sipped port rich with the glory of suns +which shone many many years ago on the banks of the upper Douro. + +After luncheon, while I was still heavy with the spume of the stout, +McNeice asked me if I had seen the new paper which was being published +to express, I imagine also to exacerbate, the opinions of the Ulster +Unionists. He produced a copy as he spoke. It was called _The +Loyalist_. + +"We wanted something with a bite in it," he said. "We're dead sick of +the pap the daily papers give us in their leading articles." + +Pap is, I think, a soft innocuous food, slightly sugary in flavour, +suitable for infants. I should never have dreamed of describing the +articles in _The Belfast Newsletter_ as pap. An infant nourished on +them would either suffer badly from the form of indigestion called +flatulence or would grow up to be an exceedingly ferocious man. I +felt, however, that if McNeice had anything to do with the editing of +_The Loyalist_ its articles would be of such a kind that those of the +_Newsletter_ would seem, by comparison, papescent. + +"We're running it as a weekly," said McNeice, "and what we want is to +get it into the home of every Protestant farmer, and every working-man +in Belfast. We are circulating the first six numbers free. After that +we shall charge a penny." + +I looked at _The Loyalist_. It was very well printed, on good paper. +It looked something like _The Spectator_, but had none of the pleasant +advertisements of schools and books, and much fewer pages of +correspondence than the English weekly has. + +"Surely," I said, "you can't expect it to pay at that price." + +"We don't," said McNeice. "We've plenty of money behind us. +Conroy--you know Conroy, don't you?" + +"Oh," I said, "then Lady Moyne got a subscription out of him after +all. I knew she intended to." + +"Lady Moyne isn't in this at all," said McNeice. "We're out for +business with _The Loyalist_. Lady Moyne's--well, I don't quite see +Lady Moyne running _The Loyalist_." + +"She's a tremendously keen Unionist," I said. "She gave an address to +the working-women of Belfast the week before last, one of the most +moving--" + +"All frills," said McNeice, "silk frills. Your friend Crossan is +acting as one of our agents, distributing the paper for us. That'll +give you an idea of the lines we're going on." + +Crossan, I admit, is the last man I should suspect of being interested +in frills. The mention of his name gave me an idea. + +"Was it copies of _The Loyalist_," I asked, "which were in the +packing-cases which you and Power landed that night from the +_Finola_?" + +McNeice laughed. + +"Come along round with me," he said, "and see the editor. He'll +interest you. He's a first-rate journalist, used to edit a rebel paper +and advocate the use of physical force for throwing off the English +rule. But he's changed his tune now. Just wait for me one moment while +I get together an article which I promised to bring him. It's all +scattered about the floor of the next room in loose sheets." + +I read _The Loyalist_ while I waited. The editor was unquestionably a +first-rate journalist. His English was of a naked, muscular kind, +which reminded me of Swift and occasionally of John Mitchel. But I +could not agree with McNeice that he had changed his tune. He still +seemed to be editing a rebel paper and still advocated the use of +physical force for resisting the will of the King, Lords and Commons +of our constitution. It is the merest commonplace to say that Ireland +is a country of unblushing self-contradictions; but I do not think +that the truth of this ever came home to me quite so forcibly as when +I read _The Loyalist_ that it would be better, if necessary, to +imitate the Boers and shoot down regiments of British soldiers than to +be false to the Empire of which "it is our proudest boast that we are +citizens." The editor--such was the conclusion I arrived at--must be a +humorist of a high order. + +His name was Diarmid O'Donovan and he always wrote it in Irish +characters, which used to puzzle me at first when I got into +correspondence with him. We found him in a small room at the top of a +house in a side street of a singularly depressing kind. + +McNeice explained to me that _The Loyalist_ did not court notoriety, +and preferred to have an office which was, as far as possible, out of +sight. He said that O'Donovan was particularly anxious to be +unobtrusive. He had, before he became connected with _The Loyalist_, +been editor of two papers which had been suppressed by the Government +for advocating what the Litany calls "sedition and privy conspiracy." +He held, very naturally, that a paper would get on better in the world +if it had no office at all. If that was impossible, the office should +be an attic in an inaccessible slum. + +O'Donovan, when we entered, was seated at a table writing vigorously. +I do not know how he managed to write at all. His table was covered +with stacks of newspapers, very dusty. He had cleared a small, a very +small space in the middle of them, and his ink-bottle occupied a kind +of cave hollowed out at the base of one of the stacks. It must have +been extremely difficult to put a pen into it. The chairs--there were +only two of them besides the editorial stool--were also covered with +papers. But even if they had been free I should not have cared to sit +down on them. They were exceedingly dirty and did not look safe. + +McNeice introduced me and then produced his own article. O'Donovan, +very politely, offered me his stool. + +"McNeice tells me," he said, "that you are writing a history of Irish +Rebellions. I suppose you have said that Nationalism ceased to exist +about the year 1900?" + +"I hadn't thought of saying that," I said. "In fact--in view of the +Home Rule Bill, you know--I should have said that Irish Nationalism +was just beginning to come to its own." + +O'Donovan snorted. + +"There's no such thing as Irish Nationalism left," he said. "The +country is hypnotized. We've accepted a Bill which deprives us of the +most elementary rights of freemen. We've licked the boots of English +Liberals. We've said 'thank you' for any gnawed bones they like to +fling to us. We've--" + +It struck me that O'Donovan was becoming rhetorical. I interrupted +him. + +"Idealism in politics," I said, "is one of the most futile things +there is. What the Nationalist Party--" + +"Don't call them that," said O'Donovan. "I tell you they're not +Nationalists." + +"I'll call them anything you like," I said, "but until you invent some +other name for them I can't well talk about them without calling them +Nationalists." + +"They--" said O'Donovan. + +"Very well," I said. "_They._ So long as you know who I mean, the +pronoun will satisfy me. They had to consider not what men like you +wanted, but what the Liberal Party could be induced to give. I don't +say they made the best bargain possible, but--" + +"Anyhow," said McNeice, "we're not going to be governed by those +fellows. That's the essential point." + +I think it is. The Unionist is not really passionately attached to the +Union. He has no insuperable antipathy to Home Rule. Indeed, I think +most Unionists would welcome any change in our existing system of +government if it were not that they have the most profound and deeply +rooted objection to the men whom McNeice describes as "those fellows," +and O'Donovan indicates briefly as "they." + +"And so," I said, turning to O'Donovan, "in mere despair of +nationality you have gone over to the side of the Unionists." + +"I've gone over," said O'Donovan, "to the side of the only people in +Ireland who mean to fight." + +Supposing that Ulster really did mean to fight O'Donovan's position +was quite reasonable. But Babberly says it will never come to +fighting. He is quite confident of his ability to bluff the +conscientious Liberal into dropping the Home Rule Bill for fear of +civil war. O'Donovan, and possibly McNeice, will be left out in the +cold if Babberly is right. The matter is rather a tangled one. With +Babberly is Lady Moyne, working at her ingenious policy of dragging a +red herring across the path along which democracy goes towards +socialism. On the other hand there is McNeice with fiery intelligence, +and O'Donovan, a coldly consistent rebel against English rule in any +shape and form. They have their little paper with money enough behind +it, with people like Crossan circulating it for them. It is quite +possible that they may count for something. Then there is Malcolmson, +a man of almost incredible stupidity, but with a knowledge, hammered +into him no doubt with extra difficulty, of how to handle guns. + +O'Donovan and McNeice were bending over some proof sheets and talking +in low whispers; there was a knock at the office door, and a moment +later Malcolmson entered. He looked bristlier than ever, and was +plainly in a state of joyous excitement. He held a copy of the first +number of _The Loyalist_ in his hand. He caught sight of me at once. + +"I'm damned," he said, "if I expected to see you here, Kilmore. You're +the last man in Ireland--" + +"I'm only here by accident," I said, "and I'm going away almost at +once. Let me introduce you to Mr. McNeice and Mr. O'Donovan." + +Malcolmson shook hands with the two men vigorously. I never shake +hands with Malcolmson if I can possibly help it, because he always +hurts me. I expect he hurt both McNeice and O'Donovan. They did not +cry out, but they looked a good deal surprised. + +"I happened to be in Dublin," said Malcolmson, "and I called round +here to congratulate the editor of this paper. I only came across it +the day before yesterday, and--" + +"You couldn't have come across it any sooner," I said, "for it's only +just published." + +"And to put down my name as a subscriber for twenty copies. If you +want money--" + +"They don't," I said, "Conroy is financing them." + +"Conroy has some sound ideas," said Malcolmson. + +"You approve of the paper, then?" said McNeice. + +"I like straight talk," said Malcolmson. + +"We aim at that," said O'Donovan. + +"I'm dead sick of politics and speech making," said Malcolmson. "What +I want is to have a slap at the damned rebels." + +"Mr. O'Donovan's point of view," I said, "is almost the same as yours. +What he wants--" + +"I'm glad to hear it," said Malcolmson, "and I need only say that when +the time comes, gentlemen, and it won't be long now if things go on as +they are going--you'll find me ready. What Ireland wants--" + +Malcolmson paused. I waited expectantly. It is always interesting to +hear what Ireland wants. Many people have theories on the subject, and +hardly any one agrees with any one else. + +"What Ireland wants," said Malcolmson dramatically, "is another Oliver +Cromwell." + +He drew himself up and puffed out his chest as he spoke. He must, I +think, have rather fancied himself in the part of a twentieth century +Puritan horse soldier. I looked round at O'Donovan to see how he was +taking the suggestion. Oliver Cromwell I supposed, could not possibly +be one of his favourite heroes. But I had misjudged O'Donovan. His +sympathy with rebels of all nations was evidently stronger than his +dislike of the typical Englishman. After all, Cromwell, however +objectionable his religious views may have been, did kill a king. +O'Donovan smiled quite pleasantly at Malcolmson. I dare say that even +the idea of a new massacre of Drogheda was agreeable enough to him, +provided the inhabitants of the town were the people to whom he denied +the title of Nationalists and Malcolmson wanted to have a slap at +because they were rebels. + +Then McNeice got us all back to practical business in a way that would +have delighted Cahoon. McNeice, though he does live in Dublin, has +good Belfast blood in his veins. He likes his heroics to be put on a +business basis. The immediate and most pressing problem, he reminded +us, was to secure as large a circulation as possible for _The +Loyalist_. + +"You get the paper into the people's hands," he said to Malcolmson, +"and we'll get the ideas into their heads." + +Malcolmson, who is certainly prepared to make sacrifices in a good +cause, offered to hire a man with a motorcycle to distribute the paper +from house to house over a wide district. + +"I know the exact man we want," he said. "He knows every house in +County Antrim, and the people like him. He's been distributing Bibles +and selling illuminated texts among the farmers and labourers for +years. He's what's called a colporteur. That," he turned to O'Donovan +with his explanation, "is a kind of Scripture reader, you know." + +If any one in the world except Malcolmson had suggested the employment +of a Scripture reader for the distribution of _The Loyalist_, I should +have applauded a remarkable piece of cynicism. But Malcolmson was in +simple earnest. + +"Will you be able to get him?" I said. "The society which employs him +may perhaps--" + +"Oh, that will be all right," said Malcolmson. "There can't be any +objection. But if there is--I happen to be a member of the committee +of the society. I'm one"--he sunk his voice modestly--"of the largest +subscribers." + +I am inclined to forget sometimes that Malcolmson takes a leading part +in Church affairs. At the last meeting of the General Synod of the +Church of Ireland he said that the distribution of the Bible among the +people of Ireland was the surest means of quenching the desire for +Home Rule. Free copies of _The Loyalist_ for the people who already +have Bibles and a force of artillery are, so to speak, his reserves. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +The 12th of July, was, of course, indicated by nature itself as a day +in every way suitable for a great Unionist demonstration. Babberly and +Lady Moyne were not the people to neglect an opportunity. They +organized a demonstration. Then somebody--I think it must have been +McNeice in the pages of _The Loyalist_--suggested that the thing +should be called a review and not a demonstration. Malcolmson took the +idea up warmly and forced Babberly's hand. English journalists of the +Conservative kind--journalists of every kind swarmed over Belfast for +a week beforehand--were delighted and trumpetted the thing as a +review. Liberal journalists lost their tempers--the clever ones losing +theirs most hopelessly--and abused the Orangemen in finely pointed +paradoxical epigrams, which I dare say excited the admiration of +sentimental Nationalists in Chelsea, but had not the smallest effect +of any kind on the people of Belfast. They, just then, had no leisure +time to spend in reading epigrams, and never at any time appreciated +paradox. An English statesman of great ability announced to the world +at large that a demonstration was one thing, and a review was quite a +different thing. He went no further than to point out the fact that +there was a distinction between the two things; but everybody +understood that a demonstration was, in his opinion, quite harmless, +whereas a review might end in getting somebody into trouble. + +The Nationalist leaders--"those fellows" as McNeice called +them--issued a kind of manifesto. It was a document which breathed the +spirit of moderate constitutionalism, and spoke the words of grave, +serious patriotism. It made a strong appeal to the people of Belfast +not to injure the cause of liberty, law and order by rash and +ill-considered action. It said that no Nationalist wanted to see +Babberly and Lord Moyne put into prison; but that most Nationalists +had been made to sleep on plank beds for utterances much less +seditious than this advertisement of a review. O'Donovan and McNeice +tore this manifesto to pieces with jubilant scorn in the next number +of _The Loyalist_. + +A Roman Catholic bishop issued a kind of pastoral to his flock urging +them to remain at home on the 12th of July, and above all things not +to attempt a counter demonstration in Belfast. It was a nice pastoral, +very Christian in tone, but quite unnecessary. No sane Roman Catholic, +unless he wanted a martyr's crown, would have dreamed of demonstrating +anywhere north of the Boyne on that particular day. + +The newspapers were very interesting at this time, and I took in so +many of them that I had not time to do anything except read them. I +had not even time to read them all, but Marion used to go through the +ones I could not read. With a view to writing an essay--to be +published in calmer times--on "Different Points of View" we cut out +and pasted into a book some of the finer phrases. We put them in +parallel columns. "Truculent corner boys," for instance, faced "Grim, +silent warriors." "Men in whom the spirit of the martial psalms still +survives," stood over against "Ruffians whose sole idea of religion is +to curse the Pope." "Sons of unconquerable colonists, men of our own +race and blood," was balanced by "hooligans with a taste for rioting +so long as rioting can be indulged in with no danger to their own +skins." We were interrupted in this pleasant work by the arrival of a +letter from Lady Moyne. She summoned me--invited would be quite the +wrong word--to Castle Affey. I went, of course. + +Babberly was there. He and Lady Moyne were shut up in the library +along with Lady Moyne's exhausted secretary. They were writing letters +which she typed. I saw Moyne himself before I saw them. + +"I'm afraid," he said, "I'm very much afraid that some of our people +are inclined to go too far. Malcolmson, for instance. I can't +understand Malcolmson. After all the man's a gentleman." + +"But," I said, "Malcolmson wants to fight. He always said so." + +"Quite so, quite so. We all said so. I've said so myself; but it was +always on the distinct understanding--" + +"That it would never come to that. I've heard Babberly say so." + +"But--damn it all, Kilmore!--it doesn't do to push things to these +extremes. The whole business has been mismanaged. The people have got +out of hand; and there's Malcolmson, a man who's dined at my table a +score of times, actually egging them on. Now, what do you think we +ought to do?" + +"The Government is threatening you, I suppose?" + +"It's growling," said Moyne. "Not that I care what the Government +does to me. It can't do much. But I do not want her ladyship mixed up +in anything unpleasant. It won't do, you know. People don't like it. I +don't mind for myself, of course. But still it's very unpleasant. Men +I know keep writing to me. You know the sort of thing I mean." + +I did. The members of the English aristocracy still preserve a curious +sentiment which they call "loyalty." It is quite a different thing +from the "loyalty" of Crossan, for instance, or McNeice. I fully +understood that there were men in clubs in London who would look +coldly at poor Moyne (men of such importance that their wives' +treatment of Lady Moyne would matter even to her) if he were +discovered to be heading an actual rising of Ulster Protestants. I +promised to do what I could to get Moyne out of his difficulty. + +I found that Babberly and Lady Moyne had worked out a very feasible +plan without any help from me. + +"That fellow Malcolmson has rushed things," said Babberly, "and +there's an abominable rag called _The Loyalist_--" + +"By the way," I said, "I hear that the Nationalists at their last +meeting in Dublin joined in singing 'God Save the King.'" + +I wanted to hear what Babberly thought of this. I was disappointed. +The fact did not seem to interest him. + +"I don't know who edits the thing," he went on, still referring to +_The Loyalist_. + +"Conroy is behind it," I said. "I happen to know that." + +"But surely," said Lady Moyne, "Mr. Conroy cannot want to encourage +violence. He has just as much to lose as any of us--more than most of +us--by any kind of outbreak of the democracy." + +"Lady Moyne has suggested to Malcolmson," said Babberly, "that he +should agree to call this 12th of July business a March Past." + +"Is that any improvement on Review?" I asked. + +"Of course," said Lady Moyne, "the Government doesn't want to be +driven to take steps against us. There would be horrible rioting +afterwards if they struck Moyne's name off the Privy Council or did +anything like that. It would be just as unpleasant for them as it +would be for us, more so in fact." + +"Your idea," I said, "is to give the Government a loophole of escape." + +"Malcolmson has agreed all right," said Babberly, "and if only that +wretched little paper--did you say Conroy was in it?" + +"I'll write to Mr. Conroy at once," said Lady Moyne. "I'm sure his +connection with a paper of that kind is simply a mistake." + +She turned to the table and began to write her letter. The secretary +in a distant corner of the room was still typing out a long +pronouncement which Babberly intended to forward to _The Times_. A +minute or two later Lady Moyne turned to me with one of her brightest +smiles. + +"We want you to be with us on the 12th," she said. + +In England or Scotland a countess who gives an invitation for "the +12th" is understood to mean the 12th of August, and her guest must be +ready to shoot grouse. In North-Eastern Ulster "the 12th" meant the +12th of July, and the party, in this case at all events, was likely to +end in the shooting of policemen. + +"At the Review?" I said, "I mean to say the March Past? But I never go +to political meetings. I'm no good at all as a speaker." + +"Oh, it doesn't matter about your speaking. We should love to hear +you, of course. But if you'd really rather not--!" + +I think Lady Moyne was relieved when I assured her that I really would +rather not. + +"But you'll be on the platform," she said. "We want you very much +indeed." + +"I don't see," I said, "that I'll be the least use to you." + +"The point is," said Babberly, "that you're a Liberal." + +"Oh, you mustn't say that," said Lady Moyne. "That's only foolish +gossip. I'm perfectly certain that Lord Kilmore never was--" + +"Never," I said. "But then I never was a Conservative either." + +"That's just it," said Lady Moyne. "Don't you see?" + +"The point is," said Babberly, "that if you are on the platform it +will be quite clear--I mean to say as it's generally understood that +you're inclined to Liberalism--" + +I began to understand a little. Last time I was at Castle Affey Lady +Moyne made a great point of my associating myself with her party in +opposing Home Rule. The fact that I was a Liberal (though not in any +offensive sense of the word) gave weight to the opposition; and I +might help to make the other Liberals (who were Liberals in the most +offensive possible sense) take the threats of Babberly seriously. This +time I was to sit on the platform side by side with Malcolmson and +Cahoon, because, being a Liberal, or rather suspected of being +inclined to Liberalism, my presence might induce the other Liberals, +who were Liberals indeed, not to take Babberly's remarks at their face +value. That is the drawback to the kind of detached position which I +occupy. I am liable to be used for such various purposes that I get +confused. However, I ought, no doubt, to be very thankful that I am +useful in any way. + +"If you think, my dear Lady Moyne," I said, "that my presence at the +March Past will be of the slightest service to you--" + +"It will," she said. "It will, indeed, of the very greatest service, +and Moyne will be delighted." + +I was thinking of Moyne when I made the promise. I do not mean to say +that I should have undertaken to perch myself like a fool on a wooden +platform in the middle of a mob simply out of friendship for Moyne. I +would not have done it unless Lady Moyne had looked at me with a +particular expression in her eyes, unless I had hoped that she would +give my hand a little squeeze of intimate friendship when I was +bidding her good night. Still I did think of Moyne too, and was quite +genuinely pleased that I was able to help him out of a difficult +position. + +I found him later on roaming about among the cucumber frames in a +desolate corner of the garden. A man who was digging potatoes directed +me to that curious retreat. + +"It's all right, Moyne," I said. "We've got the whole thing settled +most satisfactorily. You needn't be afraid of any disagreeable public +scandal." + +"Thank God!" said Moyne, fervently. "How did you manage it?" + +"I can't take any credit for the arrangement," I said. "Lady Moyne and +Babberly had it all cut and dried before they consulted me at all." + +"What are they going to do?" + +"Well, in the first place they've got Malcolmson and the rest of that +lot to stop calling the thing a Review. It's to be officially known +for the future as a March Past." + +"Who is to march past what?" said Moyne. + +"I forgot to ask that," I said, "but I rather fancy the audience is to +march past you." + +"I don't see," said Moyne, "that there's much difference between +calling it a March Past and calling it a Review. They're both military +terms; and what I object to is being associated with--" + +"Lady Moyne seemed to think," I said, "that it made all the difference +in the world; and that the Government would grasp at the olive +branch." + +"I suppose it will be all right," said Moyne doubtfully. + +"The next part of the plan," I said, "is that I am to be on the +platform." + +"You'll rather hate that, won't you, Kilmore?" + +"I shall detest it." + +"And I don't see what good it will do." + +"Nor do I; but Lady Moyne and Babberly both say that as I'm a +Liberal--" + +"Surely to God you're not that!" said Moyne. + +"No, I'm not. But I'm suspected of being inclined that way. Therefore +my being on the platform will prove to the world that you're not +nearly so much of a Unionist as you've been trying to make out." + +"But I am," said Moyne. + +"I know that, of course; but Lady Moyne wants to persuade people that +you're not, just for the present, till this fuss about the Review +wears off." + +"I suppose it will be all right," said Moyne, again. + +It was all right. An announcement was made in all the leading papers +that no one had ever intended to hold a Review on the 12th of July, +but that the Unionist leaders had expressed their unalterable +determination to have a March Past. The Liberal papers said that this +abandonment of the principal item on their programme showed more +distinctly than ever that the Ulster Unionists were merely swaggering +cowards who retreated before the firm front showed by the Government +in face of their arrogant claims. The Unionist papers said that +Belfast by insisting on the essential thing while displaying a +magnanimous disregard for the accidental nomenclature, had +demonstrated once and for ever the impossibility of passing the Home +Rule Bill. + +A few days later my name appeared amongst those of other gentlemen who +intended to take seats on the platform in Belfast. The Unionist papers +welcomed the entry into public life of a peer of my well-known +intellectual powers and widely recognized moderation. The Liberal +papers said that the emptiness of Ulster's opposition to Home Rule +might be gauged by the fact that it had welcomed the support of a +dilettante lordling. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +Our meeting on the 12th of July was held in the Botanic Gardens, and +nobody marched past anything. A platform, not unlike the Grand Stand +at a country race meeting, was built on the top of a long slope of +grass. At the bottom of the slope was a level space, devoted at +ordinary times to tennis-courts. Beyond that the ground sloped up +again. The botanists who owned the gardens must, I imagine, have +regretted that our meeting was a splendid success. I did not see their +grounds afterwards, but there cannot possibly have been much grass +left. The poor tennis-players must have been cut off from their game +for the rest of the summer. The space in front of the platform was +packed with men, and the air was heavy with the peculiarly pungent +smell of orange peel. I cannot imagine how any one in the crowd +managed to peel an orange. The men seemed to be so tightly packed as +to make the smallest movement impossible. Possibly the oranges were +deliberately peeled beforehand by the organizers of the meeting with a +view to creating the proper atmosphere for the meeting. There +certainly is a connection between the smell of oranges and political +enthusiasm. I felt a wave of strong feeling come over me the moment I +climbed to my seat; and as no one had at that time made a speech, it +can only have been the oranges which affected me. I wish some +philosopher would work out a theory of oranges. The blossom of the +tree is used at weddings as a symbol of enduring love, perhaps as an +aid to affection. The mature fruit pervades political meetings, which +are all called together with a view to promoting strife and general +ill feeling. What would happen if any one came to a meeting crowned +with the blossoms? What would become of a bride if she were decked +with the fruit? Is there any connection whatever between the fruit and +the lily? It is certainly associated with political action of the most +violent kind. + +Poor Moyne, who took the chair, wore one of the lilies, a very small +one, in the lapel of his coat. Lady Moyne carried a large bouquet of +them. Babberly wore one. So did Malcolmson. Our Dean would have worn +one if he could; but it is impossible to fix a flower becomingly into +the button-hole of a clerical coat. We began by singing a hymn. The +Dean declaimed the first two lines of it, and then the bands took up +the tune. Considering that there must have been at least forty bands +present, all playing, I think we got through the hymn remarkably well. +We certainly made an impressive amount of noise. I think it was +Babberly who suggested the hymn. He had an idea that it would impress +the English Nonconformists. I do not think it did; but, so far as our +meeting was concerned, that did not matter. We were not singing +it--any of us, except Babberly--with a view to impressing other +people. We were singing with the feeling in our breasts, that we were +actually marching to battle under the divine protection. The reporters +of the Unionist papers made the most of the prevailing emotion. They +sent off telegrams of the most flamboyant kind about our Puritan +forefathers. + +Poor Moyne, who is a deeply religious man, did not sing the hymn. He +has a theory that hymns and politics ought not to be mixed. I heard +him arguing the position afterwards with the Dean who maintained that +the question of Home Rule was not a political one. Political questions +are those, so he argued, with regard to which there is a possibility +of difference of opinion among honest men. But all honest men are +opposed to Home Rule, which is therefore not a political question. + +My seat was in the very front of the platform, and when we had +finished the hymn I noticed that the smell of perspiration was +beginning to overpower the oranges. It is my misfortune to have an +unusually acute sense of smell. No one afflicted with such an +infirmity ought to take any part in the politics of a modern +democratic state. + +Moyne introduced Babberly to the audience, and everybody cheered, +although no one heard a word he said. Moyne has not a good voice at +any time, and his objection to the hymn had made him nervous. + +Babberly was not nervous, and he has a very good voice. I imagine that +at least half the audience heard what he said, and the other half knew +he was saying the right things because the first half cheered him at +frequent intervals. + +He began, of course, by saying that our forefathers bled and died for +the cause which we were determined to support. This, so far as my +forefathers and Moyne's are concerned, is horribly untrue. The +ancestors of both of us commanded regiments of the volunteers who +achieved the only Home Rule Parliament which ever sat in Ireland. My +own great grandfather afterwards exchanged his right to legislate in +Dublin for the peerage which I now enjoy. But Moyne and I were no +doubt in a minority in that assembly. Babberly's forefathers may +possibly have bled and died for the Union; but I do not think he can +be sure about this. His father lived in Leeds, and nobody, not even +Babberly himself, knows anything about his grandfather. + +When the audience had stopped cheering Babberly's forefathers, he went +on to tell us that Belfast had the largest shipbuilding yard, the +largest tobacco factory, the largest linen mill, and the second +largest School of Art Needlework in the United Kingdom. These facts +were treated by everybody as convincing reasons for the rejection of +the Home Rule Bill, and a man, who was squeezed very tight against the +platform just below me, cursed the Pope several times with singular +vindictiveness. + +Babberly's next statement was that he defied the present Government to +drive us out of the British Empire, which we had taken a great deal of +trouble in times past to build up. This was, of course, a perfectly +safe defiance to utter; for no one that I ever heard of had proposed +to drive Babberly, or me, or Moyne out of the Empire. + +Then we got to the core of Babberly's speech. Some fool, it appeared, +wanted to impeach Babberly, and Babberly said that he wanted to be +impeached. I am a little hazy about the exact consequences of a +successful impeachment. There has not been one for a long time; but I +have an idea that the victim of the process is called before the House +of Lords and beheaded. How far recent legislation may have curtailed +the powers of the House of Lords in the matter I do not know; but +even under our new constitution impeachment must remain a very serious +matter. It was, we all felt, most heroic of Babberly to face this kind +of undefined doom in the way he did. + +This was the last thing which Babberly said in his speech. He talked a +great deal more, but he did not say anything else which it is possible +to write down. I do not think I have ever heard any public speaker +equal to Babberly in eloquence. He gave one incontestable proof of his +power as an orator that day in Belfast. He must have spoken for very +nearly an hour, and yet no one noticed that he was not saying anything +for the greater part of the time. I did not notice it, and probably +should never have found it out if I had not tried afterwards to write +down what he said. + +After Babberly came the Dean. I suffer a great deal from the Dean's +sermons on Sundays; but I thoroughly enjoyed his speech. He is not +Babberly's rival in eloquence; but he has a knack of saying the kind +of things which people listen to. He began by telling us what he would +do if he found himself in command of the forces of Ulster at the +beginning of a great war. "Lord Moyne," he said, "should organize my +transport and commissariat." + +I cannot imagine any job at which Moyne would be more certain to fail +totally. But the Dean justified himself. + +"I have stopped in Lord Moyne's house," he said, "and I know how well +he manages the food supply of a large establishment. My friend Mr. +Babberly should draw up the plan of campaign. His cautious intellect +should devise the schemes for circumventing the wiles and stratagems +of the enemy. He should map out the ambuscades into which the +opposing troops should fall. You have listened to Mr. Babberly to-day. +You will agree with me about his fitness for the work to which I +should put him." + +I had listened to Babberly and I did not agree with the Dean. But I +formed one of a very small minority. Moyne began to look uneasy. It +seemed to me that he did not much like this military metaphor of the +Dean's. I imagine that he would have been still more uncomfortable if +he had been obliged to take an active part in a campaign planned by +Babberly. + +"For the command of a forlorn hope," said the Dean, "for the leading +of a desperate charge, for the midnight dash across the frontier--" + +Some one in the audience suggested the Boyne as the boundary of the +frontier. + +"I should select Colonel Malcolmson." + +The audience highly approved of his choice. It seemed to me that the +people did not quite grasp the fact that the Dean was speaking only +metaphorically. Some thought of the same kind struck Moyne. He +fidgetted uneasily, Babberly made an effort to stop the Dean, but that +was impossible. + +"For settling the terms of peace with the beaten enemy--" + +"We'll beat them," said several people in the crowd. + +"I should call upon my good friend Lord Kilmore." + +This gave me a severe shock. For a moment I thought of standing up and +refusing to act as military ambassador of the Ulster army. Then I +recollected that if Moyne managed the transport and Babberly planned +the campaign it was exceedingly unlikely that there would be any +beaten enemy. I kept my seat and watched Babberly whispering +earnestly to Lady Moyne. + +Malcolmson followed the Dean. Moyne leaned over to me and expressed a +hope that Malcolmson was not going to commit us to anything +outrageous. From the look of Malcolmson's eye as he rose I judged that +Moyne's hope was a vain one. + +"The Dean," said Malcolmson, "has spoken to you about the campaign. I +ask you, are you prepared to undertake one?" + +"Good Heavens!" said Moyne. + +Babberly squeezed his way past Lady Moyne. + +"This won't do," he said to Moyne, "Malcolmson mustn't go too far." + +"The Dean," said Malcolmson, "has told us where to find our +commanders. Looking round upon this vast assembly of determined men I +can tell the Dean where to look for the rank and file of the army." + +"You'll have to stop him," said Babberly. + +I dare say the thought of the impeachment which was hanging over his +head made him nervous. + +"I can't," said Lord Moyne. + +"I ask those present here," said Malcolmson, "who, when the supreme +moment comes are prepared to step forward into the ranks, to hold up +their hands and swear." + +Malcolmson did not make it quite clear what oaths we were to employ. +But his audience appeared to understand him. Thousands of hands were +held up and there was a kind of loud, fierce growl, which I took to be +the swearing. Lord Moyne turned to me. + +"What am I to do, Kilmore?" + +"I don't know," I said. + +Malcolmson and the ten or twelve thousand men in front of him were +still growling like a very angry thunderstorm at a distance. The thing +was exceedingly impressive. Then some one started the hymn again. I +never heard a hymn sung in such a way before. If the explosions of +large guns could be tuned to the notes of an octave the effect of +firing them off, fully loaded with cannon balls, would be very much +the same. Malcolmson, beating time very slowly with his hand from the +front of the platform, controlled this human artillery. Lady Moyne +came to me and shouted in my ear. It was necessary to shout on account +of the terrific noise made by Malcolmson's hymn. + +"As soon as he sits down you'll have to get up and say something." + +"I can't," I yelled. "I'm no good at all as a public speaker." + +The beginning of Lady Moyne's next shout I could not hear at all. Only +the last words reached me. + +"--on account of your being a Liberal, you know." + +For the first time since I have known her I refused to do what Lady +Moyne asked me. Very likely I should have given in at last and made an +indescribable fool of myself; but before she succeeded in persuading +me, Malcolmson's hymn stopped. Malcolmson himself, apparently +satisfied with his performance, sat down. + +"What on earth am I to do?" said Moyne. + +"You can write to the papers, to-morrow," I said. + +"But now?" said Moyne, "now." + +"The only thing I can think of," I said, "is to start them singing +'God Save the King.' That will commit them more or less--at least it +may." + +Moyne rose to his feet and asked all the bands present to play "God +Save the King." Babberly backed him and the bands struck up. + +Considering that the audience had just pledged themselves with +inarticulate oaths and most terrifying psalmody to march in +Malcolmson's army, their enthusiasm for the King was striking. They +sang the National Anthem quite as whole-heartedly as they had sung the +hymn. They are a very curious people, these fellow-countrymen of mine. + +Moyne cheered up a little when we got back to the club. + +"That was a capital idea of yours, Kilmore," he said. "I don't see how +they can very well accuse us of being rebels after the way we sang the +National Anthem." + +"I wonder if they'll impeach Babberly," I said. + +"Oh, that's only a Labour Member," said Moyne. "He doesn't really mean +it. Those fellows never do." + +"Do you think our people really meant it to-day?" I said. + +"Meant what? God Save the King? Of course they did." + +"I was thinking of the hymn," I said. + +"I hope to God," said Moyne, "they didn't mean that." + +This is a curious view of hymn-singing for a religious man to take. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +I cannot make out why everybody thinks I am a Liberal. Lady Moyne was +the first who mentioned to me this slur on my character. Babberly +evidently believed it. Then, shortly after the Belfast meeting, I had +a letter, marked "Private and Confidential," from Sir Samuel +Clithering. Although Clithering is not a member of the Government, he +is in close touch with several very important Ministers. Under +ordinary circumstances I should not mention Clithering's name in +telling the story of his letter. I know him to be a conscientious, +scrupulously honourable man, and I should hate to give him pain. Under +ordinary circumstances, that is, if things had gone in Ulster in the +way things usually do go, Clithering would have felt it necessary to +assert publicly in the papers that he did not write the letter. This +would have been very disagreeable for him because he does not like +telling lies; and the unpleasantness would certainly be aggravated by +the fact that nobody would believe him. So many important and exciting +things, however, have happened in Ulster since I got the letter that I +do not think Clithering will now want to deny that he wrote it. I +have, therefore, no hesitation in mentioning his name. + +This letter was written in the best politico-diplomatic style. I had +to read it nine times before I could find out what it was about. When +I did find out I made a translation of it into the English of ordinary +life, so as to make quite sure of not acting beyond my instructions. +I was first of all complimented on not being a party politician. This, +coming from one of the Government wire-pullers, meant, of course, that +I was in his opinion a strong Liberal. I have noticed for years that +the only party politicians in these islands are the people who are +active on the other side; and that party politics are the other side's +programme. My correspondent evidently agreed with Lady Moyne and +Babberly that as I was not a Conservative, I must be a supporter of +the Government. + +Having made this quite unwarranted assumption, the letter went on to +suggest that I should ask Conroy if he would like a peerage. The point +was not made quite clear, but I gathered that Conroy could have any +kind of title that he liked, up to an earldom. I know, of course, that +peerages are given in exchange for subscriptions to party funds, by +the party, whichever it may be, which receives the subscriptions. I +did not know before that peerages were ever given with a view to +inducing the happy recipient not to subscribe to the funds of the +other party. But in Conroy's case this must have been the motive which +lay behind the offer. He had certainly given Lady Moyne a handsome +cheque. He was financing McNeice's little paper in the most liberal +way. He had, I suspected, supplied Crossan with the motor car in which +he went about the country tuning up the Orange Lodges. It seemed quite +likely it was his money with which Rose's young man bought the gold +brooch which had attracted Marion's attention. Conroy was undoubtedly +subsidizing Ulster Unionism very generously. I suppose it must have +been worth while to stop this flow of money. Hence the suggestion +that Conroy might be given a peerage. This, at least, was the +explanation of the letter which I adopted at the time. I have since +had reason to suppose that the Government knew more than I did about +the way Conroy was spending his money, and was nervous about something +more important than Babberly's occasional demonstrations. + +My first impulse was to burn the letter and tell my correspondent that +I was not a politician of any sort, and did not care for doing this +kind of work. Then my curiosity got the better of my sense of honour. +A man cannot, I think, be both an historian and a gentleman. It is an +essential part of the character of a gentleman that he should dislike +prying into other people's secrets. The business of the historian, on +the other hand, is to rake about if necessary through dust-bins, until +he finds out the reasons, generally disreputable, why things are done. +A gentleman displays a dignified superiority to the vice of curiosity. +For the historian curiosity is a virtue. I am, I find, more of an +historian than a gentleman. I wanted very much to find out how Conroy +would take the offer of a peerage. I also wanted to understand +thoroughly why the offer was made. + +Some weeks were to pass before I learned the Government's real reason +for wanting to detach Conroy from the Unionist cause; but luck +favoured me in the matter of sounding Conroy himself. I had a letter +from him in which he said that he was coming to our neighbourhood for +a few days. I immediately asked him to stay with me. + +Then I tried, very foolishly, to make my nephew Godfrey feel +uncomfortable. + +"Conroy," I said, "is coming here to stay with me next Tuesday." + +"How splendid!" said Godfrey. "I say, Excellency, you will ask me up +to dinner every night he's here, won't you?" + +"I thought," I said, "that you wouldn't like to meet Conroy." + +"Of course I'd like to meet him. He might give me a job of some kind +or get me one. A man like that with millions of money must have plenty +of jobs to give away." + +When Godfrey speaks of a job he means a salary. Nearly everybody does. + +"If I can only get the chance of making myself agreeable to him," said +Godfrey, "I'm sure I'll be able to get something out of him." + +"I'm surprised," I said, "at your wanting to meet him at all. After +the post-card he wrote you--" + +"Oh, I don't mind that in the least," said Godfrey. "I never take +offence." + +This is, indeed, one of Godfrey's chief vices. He never does take +offence. It was Talleyrand, I think, who said that no man need ever +get angry about anything said by a woman or a bishop. Godfrey improves +on this philosophy. He never gets angry with any one except those whom +he regards as his inferiors. + +"It would be a good opportunity," said Godfrey, "for your second +menagerie party. We've only had one this year. I expect it would amuse +Conroy." + +"I'm nearly sure it wouldn't." + +"We'll have to do something in the way of entertaining while he's +here," said Godfrey. "I suppose you'll have the Moynes over to +dinner?" + +I knew that the Moynes were in London, so I told Godfrey that he could +write and ask them if he liked. I tried to be firm in my opposition to +the garden-party, but Godfrey wore me down. It was fixed for +Wednesday, and invitations were sent out. I discovered afterwards that +Godfrey told his particular friends that they were to have the honour +of meeting a real millionaire. In the case of the Pringles he went so +far as to hint that Conroy was very likely to give him a lucrative +post. On the strength of this expectation, Pringle, who is an easy man +to deceive, allowed Godfrey to cash a cheque for L10. + +Conroy arrived on Sunday afternoon, travelling, as a millionaire +should, in a motor car. Godfrey dined with us that night, and made +himself as agreeable as he could. Conroy had, apparently, forgotten +all about the post-card. I did not get a minute alone with my guest +that night and so could do nothing about the peerage. I thought of +approaching him on the subject next morning after breakfast, though +that is not a good hour for delicate negotiations. But even if I had +been willing to attack him then, I hardly had the chance. Godfrey was +up with us at half-past ten. He wanted to take Conroy on a personally +conducted tour round the objects of interest in the neighbourhood. +Conroy said he wanted to go to the house of a man called Crossan who +lived somewhere near us, and would be very glad if Godfrey would act +as guide. It is a remarkable proof of Godfrey's great respect for +millionaires that he consented to show Conroy the way to Crossan's +house. They went off together, and I saw no more of Conroy till +dinner-time. + +He deliberately avoided my garden-party, although Godfrey had +explained to him the night before that my guests would be "quite the +funniest lot of bounders to be found anywhere." + +The Pringles must have been disappointed at not meeting Conroy. Miss +Pringle, whose name I found out was Tottie, looked quite pretty in a +pink dress, and smiled almost as nicely as she did when Bob Power took +her to gather strawberries. Mrs. Pringle asked Godfrey to dine with +them that night, and Tottie looked at him out of the corner of her +eyes so as to show him that she would be pleased if he accepted the +invitation. Pringle himself joined in pressing Godfrey. I suppose he +must really have believed in the salary which Godfrey expected to get +from Conroy. + +Godfrey promised to dine with them. He explained his position to me +afterwards. + +"I needn't tell you, Excellency," he said, "that I don't want to go +there. I shall get a rotten bad dinner and Mrs. Pringle is a rank +outsider." + +"Miss Pringle," I said, "seems a pleasant girl. She's certainly +pretty." + +"Poor little Tottie!" said Godfrey. "That sort of girl isn't bad fun +sometimes; but I wouldn't put up with boiled mutton just for the sake +of a kiss or two from her. The fact is--" + +"Your banking account," I said. + +"That's it," said Godfrey. "Pringle's directors have been writing +rather nasty letters lately. It's perfectly all right, of course, and +I told him so; but all the same it's better to accept his invitation." + +Godfrey is the most unmitigated blackguard I've ever met. + +"I hardly see Tottie Pringle as the next Lady Kilmore," said Godfrey; +"but, of course, that's the game." + +I do not believe it. Tottie Pringle--I do not for a moment believe +that she ever allowed Godfrey to kiss her--does not look the kind of +girl who-- + +"You'll make my excuses to Conroy, won't you, Excellency? Tell him--" + +"What is the exact amount of the over-draft?" I said; "he'll probably +want to know." + +"Better not say anything about that," said Godfrey. "Tell him I had a +business engagement." + +Godfrey's necessity gave me my opportunity. I had Conroy all to myself +after dinner, and I sounded him very cautiously about the title. The +business turned out to be much more difficult than I expected. At +first Conroy was singularly obtuse. He did not seem to understand what +I was hinting at. There was really no excuse for him. Our surroundings +were very well suited for delicate negotiations. I had given him a +bottle of champagne at dinner. I had some excellent port on the table +afterwards. My dining-room is a handsome apartment, a kind of large +hall with a vaulted roof. The light of the candles on the table +mingled in a pleasantly mysterious way with the twilight of the summer +evening. The long windows lay wide open and a heavy scent of lilies +crept into the room. The lamp on the sideboard behind me lit up the +impressive portrait of my great grandfather in the uniform of a +captain of volunteers, the Irish volunteers of 1780. Any one, I should +have supposed, would have walked delicately among hints and +suggestions in such an atmosphere, among such surroundings. But Conroy +would not. I was forced at last to speak rather more plainly than I +had intended to. Then Conroy turned on me. + +"What does your Government think I should want the darned thing for?" +he said. + +"Oh, I don't know. I suppose the usual reasons." + +"What are they?" said Conroy, "for I'm damned if I know." + +"Well," I said, "when you put it that way I don't know that I can +exactly explain. But most people like it. I like it myself, although +I'm pretty well used to it. I imagine it would be much nicer when you +came to it quite fresh. If you happen to be going over to London, you +know, it's rather pleasant to have the fellow who runs the +sleeping-car bustling the other people out of the way and calling you +'my lord.'" + +Conroy sat in grim silence. + +"There's more than that in it," I said. "That's only an example, quite +a small example of the kind of thing I mean. But those little things +count, you know. And, of course, the extra tip that the fellow expects +in the morning wouldn't matter to you." + +Conroy still declined to make any answer. I began to feel hot and +flurried. + +"There are other points, too," I went on. "For instance a quite pretty +girl called Tottie Pringle wants to marry my nephew Godfrey--at least +he says she does--simply because he'll be Lord Kilmore when I'm dead. +You've met my nephew Godfrey, so you'll realize that she can't +possibly have any other motive." + +"What," said Conroy, "does your Government expect me to do in return +for making me attractive to Tottie Pringle?" + +"It's not my Government," I said. "I'm not mixed up with it or +responsible for it in any way." + +"I always understood," said Conroy, "that you are a Liberal." + +"Everybody understands that," I said, "and it's no use my +contradicting it. As for what the Government wants you to do, I +haven't been actually told; but I fancy you'd be expected to stop +giving subscriptions to Lady Moyne." + +"Is that all?" + +"That's all I can think of. But, of course, there may be other +things." + +"I reckon," said Conroy, "that your Government can't be quite fool +enough to mind much about what Lady Moyne does with my money. The +pennies she drops into the slot so as to make Babberly talk won't hurt +them any." + +This was very much my own opinion. If I were a member of the +government--I rather think I actually was, a few weeks later--Babberly +would merely stimulate me. + +"You can tell your Government from me--" said Conroy. + +"It's not my Government." + +"Well tell _that_ Government from me, that when I want a title I'll +put down the full market price. At present I'm not taking any." + +Next day Conroy went off with Crossan in his motor car. He did not +come back. I got a telegram from him later in the afternoon asking me +to forward his luggage to Belfast. I forget the excuse he made for +treating me in this very free and easy way; but there was an excuse, I +know, probably quite a long one, for the telegram filled three sheets +of the paper which the post-office uses for these messages. + +Conroy's sudden departure was a bitter sorrow and disappointment to +Godfrey. He came up to dinner that night with three new pearl studs in +the front of his shirt. + +"What I can't understand," he said, "is why a man like Conroy should +spend his time with your upper servants; people like Crossan, whom I +shouldn't dream of shaking hands with." + +"I'm afraid," I said, "that he's not going to give you that job you +hoped for." + +"He may," said Godfrey. "I think he liked me right enough. If only he +could be got to believe that Power is robbing him right and left." + +"But is he?" + +"He's doing what practically comes to the same thing. Once Conroy +finds out--and he will some day--I should think I'd have a middling +good chance of getting his secretaryship. He must have a gentleman for +that job, otherwise he'd never be able to get along at all. I don't +suppose he knows how to do things a bit. He evidently doesn't know how +to behave. Look at the way he's gone on with Crossan since he's been +here. Now if I were his secretary--" + +Godfrey mumbled on. He evidently has hopes of ousting Bob Power. He +may possibly succeed in doing so. Godfrey has all the cunning +characteristic of the criminal lunatic. + +Three days later he got his chance of dealing with Bob Power. The +_Finola_ anchored in our bay again and Bob Power was in command of +her. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +Bob Power spent the afternoon with us. Strictly speaking, I ought to +say he spent the afternoon with Marion. I only saw him at tea-time. He +let me understand then that he would like to stay and dine with us. I +felt that I ought to be vexed at the prospect of losing another quiet +evening. Conroy had cost me two evenings. My visit to Castle Affey, my +political March Past, and my expedition to Dublin had robbed me of +nine others. I could ill afford to spare a twelfth to Bob Power. Yet I +felt unreasonably pleased when he promised to dine with us. There is a +certain flavour of the sea about Bob, a sense of boisterous good +fellowship, a joyous irresponsibility, which would have been +attractive to me at any time, and were singularly pleasant after my +political experiences. I was not at all so well pleased when a note +arrived from Godfrey in which he asked whether he too could dine with +us. + +He arrived long before dinner, before I had gone upstairs to dress, +and explained himself. + +"I heard," he said, "that Power was up here, so I thought I'd better +come too." + +"How lucky it is," I said, "that Pringle didn't invite you to-night." + +"I shouldn't have gone if he had. I should have considered it my duty +to come here. After all, Excellency, some one ought to look after +Marion a bit." + +"For the matter of that," I said, "some one ought to look after Tottie +Pringle." + +"You never can tell," said Godfrey, "what silly fancy a girl will take +into her head, and that fellow Power is just the sort who might--" + +Godfrey nodded sagaciously. It has always been understood that Godfrey +is to marry Marion at some future time. I have always understood this +and, on personal grounds, dislike it very much; though I do not deny +that the arrangement is convenient. My title is not a very ancient or +particularly honourable one, but I do not like to think of its being +dragged in the gutter by a pauper. If Godfrey married Marion he would +have the use of her income. Godfrey has certainly understood this plan +for the future. He may treat himself occasionally to the kisses of +Tottie Pringle, but he is not the man to allow kissing to interfere +with his prospect of earning a competence. Whether Marion understood +her fate or not, I do not know. She always endured Godfrey with +patience. I suppose that this condition of affairs gave Godfrey a +certain right to nod sagaciously when he spoke of looking after +Marion. But I resented both his tone and the things he said. I left +him and went up to dress. + +Marion's behaviour during the evening fully justified Godfrey's fears, +though I do not think that anything would have excused him for +expressing them to me. She was amazingly cheerful during dinner, and +in so good a temper, that she continued smiling at Godfrey even when +he scowled at her. Bob Power was breezily agreeable, and I should have +thoroughly enjoyed the stories he told us if I had not been conscious +all the time that Godfrey was frowning at my right ear. He sat on +that side of me and Bob Power on the other, so my ear was, most of the +time, the nearest thing to my face that Godfrey could frown at. + +After dinner Bob and Marion behaved really badly; not to Godfrey, but +to me. No one could behave badly to Godfrey because he always deserves +worse than the worst that is done to him. But I am not a very +objectionable person, and I have during the last twenty-two years +shown a good deal of kindness to Marion. I do not think that she and +Bob ought to have slipped out of the drawing-room window after singing +one short song, and left me to be worried by Godfrey for the whole +evening. Only one way of escape presented itself to me. I pretended to +go to sleep. That stopped Godfrey talking after a time; but not until +I had found it necessary to snore. I heard every word he said up to +that point. I woke up with a very good imitation of a start when Bob +and Marion came in again. That happened at ten o'clock, and Bob +immediately said good night. Under ordinary circumstances Godfrey +stays on till nearly eleven; but that night he went away five minutes +after Bob left. + +Next morning there was trouble. It began with Marion's behaviour at +breakfast. As a rule she is a young woman of placid and equable +temper, one who is likely in the future to have a soothing effect on +her husband. That morning she was very nearly hysterical. When we went +into my study after breakfast she was quite incapable of work, and +could not lay her hands on any of the papers which I particularly +wanted. I was irritated at the moment, but I recognized afterwards +that she had some excuse, and in any case my morning's work would have +been interrupted. + +At half-past ten I got a note from Godfrey--written in pencil and +almost illegible--in which he asked me to go down to see him at once. +He said that he was in severe pain and for the time confined to bed. + +"You're sure," he said, "to have heard a garbled account of what +happened, before you get this letter. I want to tell you the _facts_ +before I take further action." + +The word "facts" was underlined shakily. I had, of course, heard no +account of anything which had happened. I handed the letter to Marion. + +"Do you know what this means?" I asked. + +Marion read it. + +"Rose told me this morning," she said, "that there had been some kind +of a row last night. She said Godfrey was killed." + +"That isn't true at all events," I said. "He's still alive." + +"Of course I didn't believe her," said Marion. + +"But I think you ought to have told me at breakfast," I said. "I hate +having these things sprung on me suddenly. At my time of life even +good news ought to be broken to me gradually. Any sudden shock is bad +for the heart." + +"I thought there might be no truth in the story at all," said Marion, +"and you know, father, that you don't like being worried." + +I don't. But I am worried a great deal. + +"I suppose," I said, "that I'd better go down and see him. He says +he's in great pain, so he's not likely to be agreeable; but still I'd +better go." + +"Do," said Marion; "and, of course, if there's anything I can do, +anything I can send down to him--" + +"I don't expect he's as bad as all that," I said. "Men like Godfrey +are never seriously hurt. But if he expresses a wish for chicken jelly +I'll let you know at once." + +I started at once. I met Bob Power just outside my own gate. He was +evidently a little embarrassed, but he spoke to me with the greatest +frankness. + +"I'm extremely sorry, Lord Kilmore," he said, "but I am afraid I hurt +your nephew last night." + +"Badly?" + +"Not very," said Bob. "Collar bone and a couple of ribs. I saw the +doctor this morning." + +"Broken?" + +"Yes. It wasn't altogether my fault. I mean to say--" + +"I'm sure it was altogether Godfrey's," I said. "The thing which +surprises me is that nobody ever did it before. Godfrey is nearly +thirty, so for twenty years at least every man he has met must have +been tempted to break his ribs. We must, in spite of what everybody +says, be a Christian nation. If we were not--" + +"He would keep following me about," said Bob. "I told him several +times to clear away and go home. But he wouldn't." + +"He has a fixed idea that you're engaged in smuggling." + +"Even if I was," said Bob, "it would be no business of his." + +"That's just why he mixes himself up in it. If it had been his +business he wouldn't have touched it. There's nothing Godfrey hates +more than doing anything he ought to do." + +"I'm awfully glad you take it that way," said Bob. "I was afraid--" + +"My dear fellow," I said, "I'm delighted. But you haven't told me yet +exactly how it happened." + +"I was moving a packing-case," said Bob, "a rather large one--" + +He hesitated. I think he felt that the packing-case might require some +explanation, especially as it was being moved at about eleven o'clock +at night. I hastened to reassure him. + +"Quite a proper thing for you to be doing," I said, "and certainly no +business of Godfrey's. Every one has a perfect right to move +packing-cases about from place to place." + +"He told me he was going for the police, so--" + +"I don't think you need have taken any notice of that threat. The +police know Godfrey quite well. They hate being worried just as much +as I do." + +"So I knocked him down." + +"You must have hit him in several places at once," I said, "to have +broken so many bones." + +"The fact is," said Bob, "that he got up again." + +"That's just the sort of thing he would do. Any man of ordinary good +feeling would have known that when he was knocked down he was meant to +stay down." + +"Then the two other men who were with me, young fellows out of the +town, set on him." + +"Was one of them particularly freckly?" I asked. + +"I didn't notice. Why do you ask?" + +"If he was it would account for my daughter's maid getting hold of an +inaccurate version of the story this morning. But it doesn't matter. +Go on with what you were saying." + +"There isn't any more," said Bob. "They hammered him, and then we +carried him home. That's all." + +"I am going down to see him now," I said. "He's thinking of taking +further action." + +"Let him," said Bob. "Is Miss D'Aubigny at home?" + +"Yes, she is. If you're going up to see her--" + +"I would," said Bob, "if I thought she wouldn't be angry with me." + +"She's nervous," I said, "and excited; but she didn't seem angry." + +Just outside the town I met Crossan and, very much to my surprise, +McNeice walking with him. Crossan handed me a letter. I put it into my +pocket and greeted McNeice. + +"I did not know you were here," I said. "When did you come?" + +"Last night," said McNeice. "Crossan brought me on his motor." + +"Were you in time for the scrimmage?" + +"You'd maybe better read the letter I've given you, my lord," said +Crossan. + +"If I'd been there," said McNeice, "your nephew would probably be dead +now. In my opinion he ought to be." + +"The letter I've just given your lordship," said Crossan, "is an +important one." + +"I'm sure it is," I said. "But I haven't time to read it now." + +"What's in it, my lord, is this. I'm resigning the management of your +business here, and the sooner you're suited with a new man the +better." + +"If my nephew Godfrey has been worrying you, Crossan," I said, "I'll +take steps--" + +"It's not that, my lord. For all the harm his talk ever did me I'd +stay on. But--" + +He looked at McNeice as if asking permission to say more. + +"Political business," said McNeice. + +"Of course," I said, "if it's a matter of politics, everything must +give way to politics. But I'm very sorry to lose you, Crossan. My +business affairs--" + +"You'll have no business affairs left, my lord, if the Home Rule Bill +passes." + +"But you're going to stop it," I said. + +"We are," said Crossan. + +He certainly believed that he was. At the present moment he believes +that he did stop it. + +I found Godfrey propped up in bed. His face had a curiously unbalanced +appearance owing to the way in which one side of his jaw was swollen. +Bob Power's original blow must have been a hard one. I noticed when he +spoke that one of his eye teeth was broken off short. He began to pour +out his complaint the moment I entered the room. + +"A murderous assault was made on me last night," he said. "After I +left your house I walked down--" + +"Don't talk if it hurts you, Godfrey," I said. + +He was speaking in a muffled way which led me to think that the inside +of his mouth must be nearly as much swollen as the outside. + +"That fellow Power had a band of ruffians with him. If he had fought +fair I shouldn't have minded, but--" + +"What were you doing," I said, "to make him attack you? He must have +had some reason." + +"I wasn't doing anything. I was simply looking on." + +"That may have been the most objectionable thing possible," I said. "I +don't say that his violence was justified; but it may have been quite +excusable if you insisted on looking on at something which he didn't +want you to see." + +Godfrey actually tried to smile. He could not do so, of course, on +account of the condition of his mouth, but I judged by the expression +of his eyes that he was trying to. Godfrey's smiles are always either +malicious or idiotic. This one, if it had come off, would have been +malicious. + +"I saw all I wanted to," he said, "before they attacked me. In fact, I +was just going for the police--" + +"I suppose you sent for the police this morning?" I said. + +"No, I didn't. I don't trust the police. I wouldn't trust the +magistrates here, except you, of course, Excellency. What I'm going to +do is write to the Chancellor of the Exchequer." + +"Good gracious, Godfrey! Why the Chancellor of the Exchequer? What +interest can you expect him to take in your fights? If you are going +to make a political matter of it at all, you'd far better try the +Secretary of State for War. It's much more in his line." + +"But the Chancellor of the Exchequer is the man who's responsible for +the revenue, isn't he?" + +"You can't expect him to give you a pension simply because Power +knocked out your teeth." + +"He'll stop Power smuggling," said Godfrey. + +"I suppose," I said, "that it's no use my telling you that he was not +smuggling?" + +"I saw him at it," said Godfrey, "and I'm going to write to the +Chancellor of the Exchequer." + +"What on earth do you expect to gain by that?" I asked. + +"He ought to be grateful to me for putting him on the track of the +smuggling," said Godfrey. "I should think he'd want to do something +for me afterwards. He might--" + +"Give you a job," I said. + +"Yes," said Godfrey. "I always heard that fellows in the Treasury got +good salaries." + +I was greatly relieved when I left Godfrey. I expected that he would +want to take some sort of legal proceedings against Bob Power which +would have involved us all in a great deal of unpleasantness. I should +not have been surprised if he had tried to blackmail Bob or Conroy, or +both, and I should have disliked that very much. But his letter to the +Chancellor of the Exchequer seemed to be merely foolish. In the first +place Bob Power was not smuggling. In the next place the Chancellor of +the Exchequer would never see Godfrey's letter. It would be opened, I +supposed, by some kind of clerk or secretary. He would giggle over it +and show it to a friend. He would also giggle. Then unless the +spelling was unusually eccentric the letter would go into the +waste-paper basket. Nothing whatever would happen. + +I was, I own, entirely wrong. The Chancellor of the Exchequer did see +the letter. I take that for granted, because the Prime Minister saw +it, and I cannot see how it could have got to him except through the +Chancellor of the Exchequer. The spelling may have been as bad as +Godfrey's spelling usually is, but the letter evidently gave a +detailed account of what had happened, the kind of account which +impresses people as being true. The letter was, in fact, the first +direct evidence the Government got about what Conroy and McNeice and +Bob were doing. I dare say there were suspicions abroad before. The +offer of a peerage to Conroy showed that there was good reason to +placate him. But it was Godfrey's absurd letter which first suggested +to the minds of the Cabinet that Conroy was using his yacht, the +_Finola_, for importing arms into Ulster. Even then I do not think +that anybody in authority suspected how thoroughly Conroy and Bob were +doing the work. They may have thought of a cargo of rifles, and a few +thousand cartridges. The existence of the Ulster artillery was a +surprise to them at the very moment when the guns first opened fire. + +So far from having no consequences at all, Godfrey's ridiculous letter +actually precipitated the conflict which took place. I do not think +that it made any difference to the result of the fighting. That would +have been the same whether the fighting came a little sooner or a +little later. But the letter and the action of the Government which +followed it certainly disorganized Conroy's plans and hustled McNeice. + +I found McNeice in my study when I got home. I told him, by way of a +joke, about the letter which Godfrey intended to write. To my surprise +he did not treat it as a joke. I suppose he realized at once what the +consequences of such a letter might be. + +"They ought to have put him past writing letters," he growled, "when +they had him." + +Then, without even saying good-bye to me, he got up and left the room. +In less than an hour he and Crossan were rushing off somewhere in +their motor car. They may have gone to hold a consultation with +Conroy. He was in Belfast at the time. + +I found Bob Power and Marion in the garden, but not, as I expected, +eating gooseberries. They were sitting together on a seat opposite a +small artificial pond in which I try to keep gold fish. When I came +upon them they were sitting up straight, and both of them were gazing +intently into the pond. This surprised me, because all the last +consignment of gold fish had died, and there was nothing in the pond +to look at. + +I told Bob about Godfrey and the letter to the Chancellor of the +Exchequer. His reception of the news was even more disappointing than +McNeice's was. He neither laughed, as I hoped, nor even scowled. In +fact, if I had not spoken quite distinctly, I should have thought that +he did not hear what I said. + +"Lord Kilmore," he said, "I think I ought to tell you at once--" + +Then he stopped and looked at Marion. She became very red in the face. + +"Father," she said, "Bob and I--" + +Then she stopped too. I waited for a long time. Neither of them did +more than begin a sentence; but Bob took Marion's hand and held it +tight. I thought it better to try to help them out. + +"I don't know," I said, "whether I've guessed rightly--" + +"Of course you have, father," said Marion. + +"If not," I said, "it'll be very embarrassing for all of us when I +tell you what my guess is." + +"Marion and I--" said Bob. + +"Have spent the morning," I said, "in finding out that you want to +marry each other?" + +"Of course we have," said Marion. + +"Of course," said Bob. + +The discovery that they both wanted the same thing made them +ridiculously happy. Marion kissed me with effusive ardour, putting her +left arm tight round my neck, but still holding on to Bob with her +right hand. Bob, after our first raptures had subsided a little, +insisted on going down to Godfrey's lodgings, and apologizing for +breaking his ribs. I told him that an apology delivered in that spirit +would merely intensify Godfrey's wish to write to the Chancellor of +the Exchequer. But nothing I said moved Bob in the least. He was so +happy that he wanted to abase himself before some one. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +Babberly is in some ways a singularly unlucky man. A place for him, +and that a high one, ought to have been quite secure in the next +Unionist Cabinet. Now he will never hold office under any government, +and yet no one can say that his collapse was in any way his own fault. + +On the very day on which the Chancellor of the Exchequer received +Godfrey's letter, Babberly announced his intention of holding another +Unionist demonstration in Belfast. He did not mean any harm by this. +He intended nothing worse than another eloquent speech and expected +nothing more serious than the usual cheers. He regards demonstrations +very much as my nephew Godfrey does garden-parties. They are +troublesome functions, requiring a good deal of labour and care for +their successful accomplishment, but they are necessary. People expect +something of the kind from time to time; and--if I do not give +garden-parties, I should not, so Godfrey says, keep up my position in +the county. If Babberly did not, so to speak, give demonstrations he +would lose his position in the political world. Babberly's position +is, of course, vastly more important than mine. + +Moyne, goaded on I suppose by Lady Moyne, wrote a letter to the +papers--perhaps I should say published a manifesto--urging the extreme +importance of Babberly's demonstration. This was necessary because +McNeice and O'Donovan, in _The Loyalist_, had lately adopted a +sneering tone about demonstrations. And _The Loyalist_ was becoming an +effective force in the guidance of Ulster opinion. Thanks to the +exertions of Crossan, Malcolmson and some others the paper was very +widely circulated and wherever it went it was read. Lady Moyne, I +knew, disliked _The Loyalist_ and was uneasy about the tone of its +articles. She felt it necessary to stimulate the popular taste for +demonstrations, and wrote Moyne's manifesto for him. It was a very +good manifesto, full of weighty words about the present crisis and the +necessity of standing shoulder to shoulder against the iniquitous plot +of the Government for the dismemberment of the Empire. + +Very much to my surprise, and I am sure to Lady Moyne's, _The +Loyalist_ printed a strong article in support of the proposed +demonstration. Nothing could have been more flattering than its +reference to Babberly and Lord Moyne; nothing better calculated to +insure the success of the performance than the way in which it urged +all Unionists to attend it. "Assemble in your Thousands" was the +phrase used four times over in the course of the article. There was +only one sentence in it which could cause any one the slightest +uneasiness. + +"Previous demonstrations," so the article concluded, "have served +their purpose as expressions of our unalterable convictions. This one +must do something more. _It must convince the world that we mean what +we say._" + +That, of course, was nothing more than Babberly had proclaimed a dozen +times in far more eloquent language. Nor was the fact that McNeice +printed the last sentence in italics particularly startling. Babberly +had emphasized the same statement with all the violence possible. But, +so tense was the public mind at this time, everybody was vaguely +anxious and excited. We felt that McNeice attached more meaning to the +words than Babberly did. + +A member of the Cabinet happened to be speaking two days later at a +large public meeting in Croydon. He was supposed to be explaining the +advantages of the new Insurance Act to the mistresses and servants of +the smaller middle-class households. There were, I believe, very few +people with sufficient faith in his power of apology to go to hear +him; but, of course, there were plenty of newspaper reporters. The +Cabinet Minister addressed them, and, ignoring for the time the +grievances of the British house-and-parlourmaid, he announced that the +Government was going to stand no nonsense from Ulster. + +"The leaders," he said, "of the unfortunate dupes who are to assemble +next week in Belfast, must understand once for all that in a +democratically governed country the will of the majority must prevail, +and His Majesty's Government is fully determined to see that it does +prevail, at any cost." + +This, again, was nothing more than the usual thing. Only the last +three words conveyed anything in the nature of a threat, and many +papers did not report the last three words. Babberly, I think, was +quite justified in supposing that the Cabinet Minister was saying no +more than, according to the rules of the game, he was bound to say; +that he was, in fact, giving a garden-party of his own to keep up his +position in the county. At all events Babberly replied to the +Government's pronouncement with a defiance of the boldest possible +kind. _The Loyalist_, in a special number, published in the middle of +the week, patted Babberly on the back, and said that the men of Ulster +would, if necessary, assert their right of public meeting with rifles +in their hands. + +This was not going much further than Babberly himself had often gone +in earlier stages of the controversy. It is true that he had always +spoken of "arms" which is a vague word and might mean nothing worse +than the familiar paving stones. _The Loyalist_ specified the kind of +arms, mentioned rifles, which are very lethal weapons. Still, viewed +from a reasonable standpoint, there was nothing very alarming in the +word rifles. + +Two days later Moyne motored over to my house. He seemed greatly +disturbed, so I took him into my study and gave him tea. While we were +drinking it he told me what was the matter with him. + +"Look here, Kilmore," he said, "do you know anything about a rumour +that's flying about?" + +"There are so many," I said. + +"About the importation of arms into this country." + +I had my suspicions, rather more than suspicions, for I had been +thinking over the somewhat remarkable performances of Bob Power and +the _Finola_. I did not, however, want to say anything definite until +I knew how much information Moyne had. After all Bob Power had now +arranged to be my son-in-law. I do not know what the law does to +people who import arms into a peaceful country; but the penalty is +sure to be severe, and I did not want Marion's wedding-day to be +blighted by the arrest of the bridegroom. + +"They say," said Moyne, "that some of the cargoes have been landed +here under your windows." + +"I can only assure you," I said, "that I have never in my life +imported so much as a pocket pistol." + +"I had a long letter from Babberly this morning," said Moyne. "He had +an interview with the Prime Minister yesterday. It appears that the +Government has some information." + +"Why doesn't the Government act upon it then?" + +"They are acting. They want me and Babberly to come out and denounce +this kind of thing, to discountenance definitely--" + +"That's all well enough," I said, "but I don't see why you and +Babberly should be expected to get the Government out of a hole. In +fact it's your business to keep them in any holes they fall into." + +"Under ordinary circumstances," said Moyne, "we shouldn't, of course, +stir hand or foot. We'd let them stew in their own juice. And I may +tell you that's the line Babberly thinks we ought to take. But I don't +know. If there's any truth in these rumours, and there may be, you +know, it seems to me that we are face to face with a very serious +business. Party politics are all right, of course; and I'm just as +keen as any man to turn out this wretched Government. They've done +mischief enough, but--well, if there's any truth in what they say, it +isn't exactly a question of ordinary politics, and I think that every +loyal man ought to stand by--" + +"If there's any truth in the rumours--" I said. + +"The country's in a queer state," said Moyne. "I don't understand +what's going on." + +"If the people have got rifles," I said, "they're not likely to give +them up because you and Babberly tell them to." + +"Babberly says there's nothing in it," said Moyne, doubtfully, "and +her ladyship agrees with him. She thinks it's simply a dodge of the +Government to spike our guns." + +It is curious that Moyne cannot help talking about guns, even when +he's afraid that somebody or other may really have one. He might, +under the circumstances, have been expected to use some other +metaphor. "Cook our goose," for instance, would have expressed his +meaning quite well, and there would have been no suggestion of +gunpowder about the words. + +"I don't see," I said, "how you can very well do anything when both +Lady Moyne and Babberly are against you." + +"I can't--I can't, of course. And yet, don't you know, Kilmore, I +don't know--" + +I quite appreciated Moyne's condition of mind. I myself did not know. +I felt nearly certain that Bob Power had been importing arms in the +_Finola_. I suspected that Crossan and others had been distributing +them. And yet it seemed impossible to suppose that ordinary people, +the men I lunched with in the club, like Malcolmson, the men who +touched their hats to me on the road, like Rose's freckly-faced lover, +the quiet-looking people whom I saw at railway stations, that those +people actually meant to shoot off bullets out of guns with the +intention of killing other people. Of course, long ago, this sort of +killing was done, but then, long ago, men believed things which we do +not believe now. Perhaps I ought to say which I do not believe now. +Malcolmson may still believe in what he calls "civil and religious +liberty." Crossan certainly applies his favourite epithet to the +"Papishes." He may conceivably think that they would put him on a rack +if they got the chance. If he believed that he might fight. And yet +the absurdity of the thing prevents serious consideration. + +The fact is that our minds are so thoroughly attuned to the +commonplace that we have lost the faculty of imaginative vision of +unusual things. Commonplace men--I, for instance, or Babberly--can +imagine a defeat of the Liberal Government or a Unionist victory at +the General Election, because Liberal Governments have been defeated +and Unionist victories have been won within our own memories. We +cannot imagine that Malcolmson and Crossan and our large Dean would +march out and kill people, because we have never known any one who did +such things. Men with prophetic minds can contemplate such +possibilities, because they have the power of launching themselves +into the unseen. We cannot. This is the reason why cataclysms, things +like the Flood recorded in the Book of Genesis, and the French +Revolution, always come upon societies unprepared for them. The +prophets foretell them, but the common man has not the amount of +imagination which would make it possible for him to believe the +prophets. "They eat and drink, marry, and are given in marriage," +until the day when the thing happens. + +Looking back now and considering, in the light of what actually +happened, my own frame of mind while I was talking to Moyne, I can +only suppose that it was my lack of imagination which prevented my +realizing the meaning of what was going on around me. + +The next event which I find it necessary to chronicle is Conroy's +visit to Germany. I heard about it from Marion. She got a letter +almost every day from Bob Power, and it was understood that he was to +pay us a short visit at the end of that week. He explained, much to +Marion's disappointment and mine, that this visit must be postponed. + +"The chief," it was thus he wrote of Conroy, "has gone over to +Germany. He's always going over to Germany. I fancy he must have +property there. But it doesn't generally matter to me whether he goes +or not. This time--worse luck--he has taken it into his head to have +the yacht to meet him at Kiel. I have to go at once." + +At the moment I attached no importance whatever to Conroy's visit to +Germany. Now I have come to think that he went there on a very serious +business indeed. His immense financial interests not only kept him in +touch with all the money markets of the world. They also gave him a +knowledge of what was being done everywhere by the great manufacturers +and the inventors. Moreover Conroy's immense wealth, when he chose to +use it, enabled him to get things done for him very quietly. He could +secure the delivery of goods which he ordered in unconventional ways, +in unusual places. He could, for instance, by means of lavish +expenditure and personal interviews, arrange to have guns put +unobtrusively into innocent looking tramp steamers and transhipped +from them in lonely places to the hold of the _Finola_. Whether the +German Government had any idea of what was going on I do not know. +Foreign governments are supposed to be well supplied with information +about the manufacture and destination of munitions of war. The English +Government, I am sure, had not up to the last moment any definite +information. Its suspicions were of the very vaguest kind before the +Chancellor of the Exchequer received Godfrey's letter. + +The Belfast demonstration--Babberly's defiance of the Government's +warning--was fixed for the first Monday in September. On the 24th of +August, ten days before the demonstration, _The Loyalist_ became a +daily instead of a weekly paper. Its circulation increased +immediately. It was on sale everywhere in the north of Ireland, and it +was delivered with striking regularity in out of the way places in +which it was almost impossible to get any other daily paper. It +continued to press upon its readers the necessity of attending +Babberly's demonstration in Belfast. It said, several times over, that +the demonstration was to be one of armed men. Parliament was sitting +late, debating wearily the amendments proposed by Unionists to the +Home Rule Bill. A Nationalist member arrived at Westminster one day +with a copy of _The Loyalist_ in his pocket. He called the attention +of the Chief Secretary for Ireland to the language used in one of the +leading articles, and asked what steps were being taken to prevent a +breach of the peace in Belfast on the first Monday in September. +Before the Chief Secretary could answer Babberly burst in with another +question. + +"Is it not a fact," he asked, "that the paper in question is edited by +a notorious Nationalist, a physical force man, a declared rebel, one +of the chosen associates of the honourable gentleman opposite?" + +The Chief Secretary replied that he had no knowledge of the political +opinions of the editor in question further than as they obtained +expression in his paper. He appeared to be a strong Unionist. + +Considering that O'Donovan had been in prison three times, and that +papers edited by him had been twice suppressed by the Government, the +Chief Secretary must have meant that he had no official knowledge of +O'Donovan's opinions. The distinction between knowledge and official +knowledge is one of the most valuable things in political life. + +Babberly displayed the greatest indignation at this answer to his +question. + +"Is the fair fame of the men of Ulster," he asked, "to be traduced, is +their unswerving loyalty to the Crown and Constitution to be +impeached, on the strength of irresponsible scribblings emanating from +a Dublin slum?" + +The office of _The Loyalist_ is in a slum. So far Babberly was well +informed. He cannot have known that the "scribblings" were by the pen +of an eminent fellow of Trinity College, or that the money which paid +for printing and circulation was Conroy's. + +The Nationalist member pressed for a reply to his original question. +He said that he desired nothing except that the Government should +perform the elementary duty of preserving law and order. + +That particular Nationalist member had, in the days past, been put +into prison with the utmost regularity whenever a government undertook +to perform the elementary duty he now desired to see undertaken. And +no government ever, in old times, undertook such work except when +goaded to desperation by Babberly. The seething of a kid in its +mother's milk is forbidden by the law of Moses, which shows that it +must be a tempting thing to do. That Nationalist member felt the +temptation strongly. He evidently had hopes of sacrificing Babberly on +the altar of the twin gods so long worshipped by the Ulster members, +incarcerating him in the sacred names of law and order. But the Chief +Secretary did not see his way to make Babberly the hero of a state +trial. He replied that the Government was fully alive to the duty of +preserving order in Belfast, and refused to commit himself to any +definite plan for dealing with Babberly. + +The newspapers made the most of the incident, and O'Donovan's record +was scrutinized by both parties. A lively discussion ensued as to +whether a "Hill-sider"--some one discovered that picturesque +description of O'Donovan--could become a militant Unionist. The text +from the prophet Jeremiah about the spots on the leopard was quoted +several times with great effect. + +McNeice's name was not mentioned, nor was Conroy's. We may suppose +that his connection with the University saved McNeice. Trinity College +has, of late years, displayed such a capacity for vigorous +self-defence, that the boldest politician hesitates to attack it or +any one under its immediate protection. Conroy escaped because no one, +not even an Irish member, cares to ride atilt against a millionaire. +We respect little else in heaven or earth, but we do, all of us, +respect money. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +On the Wednesday before the day fixed for the Belfast demonstration, a +meeting of the Ulster Unionist leaders was held in London. Moyne was +at it. Lady Moyne, although the absurd conventions of our political +life prevented her being present in person, was certainly an influence +in the deliberations. She gave a dinner-party the night before in +Moyne's town house. Babberly, of course, was at the dinner, and with +him most of the small group of Ulster Members of Parliament. Three or +four leading members of the Opposition, Englishmen who had spoken on +Ulster platforms and were in full sympathy with the Ulster dislike of +Home Rule, were also present. Cahoon was not. He travelled from +Belfast during the night of the dinner-party and only reached London +in time for the meeting of the Party next day. I do not know whether +Cahoon was invited to the dinner or not. Malcolmson was invited. He +told me so himself, but he did not accept the invitation. He said he +had business in Belfast and he went to London with Cahoon. The Dean +was at the dinner-party. His name appeared in the newspaper lists of +guests next morning. McNeice was not there. Lady Moyne did not like +McNeice, and, although he was a member of the "Ulster Defence +Committee," he was never admitted to what might be called the social +gatherings of the party. + +The newspapers, in their columns of fashionable intelligence, printed +a full list of the guests at this dinner, and even noted the dresses +worn by some of the chief ladies. It was described as a brilliant +function, and Lady Moyne figured as "one of the most successful of our +political hostesses." I have no doubt that she was successful in +impressing her views on Babberly and the others. Whether she thought +it worth while to spend time that night in talking to the Dean I do +not know. Immediately under the account of the dinner-party there was +a short paragraph which stated that Conroy, "the well-known +millionaire yachtsman," had returned from a cruise in the Baltic Sea, +and that the _Finola_ was lying off Bangor in Belfast Lough. + +In quite a different part of the papers there were comments and +articles on the meeting of the Ulster leaders to be held that +afternoon. The articles in Liberal papers oscillated between +entreaties and threats. One of them, in a paper supposed to be more or +less inspired by the Government, pleased me greatly. It began with a +warm tribute to the loyalty which had always characterized the men of +Ulster. Then it said that troops were being moved to Belfast in order +to overcome a turbulent populace. It went on from that to argue that +troops were entirely unnecessary, because Ulstermen, though pig-headed +almost beyond belief in their opposition to Home Rule, would not +hesitate for a moment when the choice was given them of obeying or +defying the law. They would, of course, obey the law. But, so the +article concluded, if they did not obey the law the resources of +civilization were by no means exhausted. + +As no law had, up to that time, been made forbidding the holding of +the Belfast demonstration, this article was perhaps premature in its +attempt to impale Babberly and his friends on the horns of a dilemma. + +The Conservative papers assumed an air of calm confidence. One of +them, the editor of which was in close touch with Babberly, said +plainly that dear as the right of free speech was to the Unionist +leaders they would cheerfully postpone the Belfast demonstration +rather than run the smallest risk of causing a riot in the streets. +Political principles, it is said, were sacred things, but the life of +the humblest citizen was far more sacred than any principle, and the +world could confidently rely on Babberly's being guided in his +momentous decision by considerations of the loftiest patriotism. + +I have no doubt that Babberly fully intended to do as that paper said +he would do. I feel certain that the informal consultation of the +politicians at Lady Moyne's dinner-party had ended in a decision to +postpone the demonstration. But things had passed beyond the control +of Babberly and Lady Moyne. No newspaper was able to give any report +of the proceedings of the meeting held that afternoon. But Malcolmson, +Cahoon and McNeice were all present, and the Dean, having escaped the +overpowering atmosphere of Moyne House, was able to express his +opinions freely and forcibly. On the other hand Lady Moyne was not +there, and Moyne, when it comes to persuading men, is a very poor +substitute for her. The English Unionists could not be there, so the +weight of their moderation was not felt. The meeting broke up without +reaching any decision at all; and the Belfast demonstration remained +on the list of fixtures for the next week. + +Sir Samuel Clithering, originally a manufacturer of hosiery in the +midlands, was at this time acting regularly as an official ambassador +of the Cabinet. The fact that he was a leading Nonconformist was, I +fancy, supposed to commend him in some obscure way to the Ulster +party. He spent the evening after the meeting in flying about in his +motor between the House of Commons where Babberly was proposing +amendments to the Bill, Moyne House where Lady Moyne and her secretary +sat over her typewriter, a military club in St. James' Street where +Malcolmson sat smoking cigars, and a small hotel in the Strand where +McNeice and Cahoon were stopping. The Dean had left London for Belfast +immediately after the meeting. I have no doubt that Sir Samuel +Clithering did his best; but diplomacy applied to men like McNeice and +Malcolmson is about as useful as children's sand dykes are in checking +the advance of flowing tides. + +It is a source of regret to me that my account of what happened in +London is meagre and disjointed. I was not there myself and events +became so much more exciting afterwards that nobody has any very clear +recollection of the course of these preliminary negotiations. + +My own personal narrative begins again two days after the London +meeting, that is to say on the Friday before the Belfast +demonstration. + +Godfrey came up to see me at eleven o'clock with his arm in a sling. + +"Excellency," he said, "the Dean has just hoisted a large flag on the +tower of the church. I'm sure you don't approve of that." + +It is, I hope, unnecessary to say that Godfrey is at feud with the +Dean. The Dean is a straightforward and honourable man. He and Godfrey +live in the same town. A quarrel between them was therefore +inevitable. + +As a matter of fact I do not approve of the hoisting of flags on the +church tower. In Ireland we only hoist flags with a view to irritating +our enemies, and--I am not an expert in Christian theology but it +seems to me that church towers are not the most suitable places for +flaunting defiances. The Dean and I argued the matter out years ago +and arrived at a working compromise. I agreed to make no protest +against flags on the 12th of July. The Dean promised not to hoist them +on any other day. This is fairly satisfactory to the Dean because he +can exult over his foes on the day of the year on which it is most of +all desirable to do so. It is fairly satisfactory to me because on +three hundred and sixty-four days out of every year the church +remains, in outward appearance at least, a house of prayer, and I am +not vexed by having to regard it as a den of politicians. That is as +much as can be expected of any compromise, and I was always quite +loyal to my share of the bargain. The Dean, it now appeared, was not; +and Godfrey saw his chance of stirring up strife. + +"I don't think," I said, "the Dean can have anything to do with the +flag. He is in London." + +"He came back yesterday," said Godfrey, "and the flag he has hoisted +is a large Union Jack." + +Now the Union Jack is of all flags the most provocative. Any other +flag under the sun, even the Royal Standard, might be hoisted without +giving any very grave offence to any one. But the Union Jack arouses +the worst feelings of everybody. Some little time ago a fool flew a +Union Jack out of the window of a Dublin house underneath which the +Irish leader happened at the moment to be proclaiming his loyalty to +the Empire and his ungovernable love for the English people. The fool +who hoisted the flag was afterwards very properly denounced for having +gone about to insult the Irish nation. The Dean might, I think, have +set floating a banner with three Orange lilies emblazoned upon it like +the fleur-de-lys of ancient France. No one's feelings would have been +much hurt and no one's enthusiasm unusually stirred. But it is +characteristic of the Dean that when he does a thing at all he does it +thoroughly. + +"Just come and look at it," said Godfrey. "It's enormous." + +We went into the library, from the windows of which a clear view can +be obtained of the town and the church which stands above it. There +certainly was a flag flying from the church tower. I took a pair of +field-glasses and satisfied myself that it was the Union Jack. + +"Would you like me to speak to the Dean about it?" said Godfrey. + +"Certainly not," I said. "Any interference on your part would +merely--and these are rather exciting times. The Dean is entitled, I +think, to a little license. I don't suppose he means to keep it there +permanently." + +Then, borne to us by a gentle breeze across the bay, came the sound of +the church bells. We have a fine peal of bells in our church, +presented to the parish by my father. They are seldom properly rung, +but when they are--on Christmas Day, at Easter and on the 12th of +July--the effect is very good. + +"Surely," I said, "the Dean can't be having a Harvest Thanksgiving +Service yet? It's not nearly time." + +Then I noticed that instead of one of the regular chimes the bells +were playing a hymn tune. It was, as I might have guessed, the tune +to which "O God, our help in ages past" is sung in Ireland. The hymn, +since Babberly's first demonstration in Belfast, had become a kind of +battle song. It is, I think, characteristic of the Irish Protestants +that they should have a tune of their own for this hymn. Elsewhere, in +England, in Scotland, in the United States and the Colonies this +metrical version of the 90th Psalm is sung to a fine simple tune +called St. Ann. But we are not and never have been as other men are. +Without a quiver of our nerves we run atilt at the most universally +accepted traditions. The very fact that every one else who uses the +hymn sings it to the tune called St. Ann would incline us to find some +other tune if such a thing were obtainable. We found one which +musicians, recognizing that we had some right to claim it as ours, +called "Irish" or "Dublin." This tune emerged suddenly from nowhere in +response to no particular demand in the middle of the eighteenth +century. It is anonymous, but it was at once wedded to the words of +that particular hymn, and we have used it ever since. It is difficult +to give an opinion on the comparative merits of two hymn tunes, and I +hesitate to say that ours is a finer one than that used by the rest of +the English-speaking world. I am, however, certain that there is in +our tune an unmistakable suggestion of majestic confidence in an +eternal righteousness, and that it very well expresses the feeling +with which we sing the hymn at political demonstrations and elsewhere. +It came to me that day across the waters of the bay, hammered slowly +out by the swinging bells, with a tremendous sense of energy. The +English St. Ann seemed lilty and almost flippant in comparison. + +I raised my glasses again and took another look at the Union Jack, +blown out from its flag-post and displaying plainly its tangled +crosses. Then I noticed that men were entering the churchyard singly, +in pairs and in little groups of three and four. + +"The Dean," I said, "must have some sort of service in church to-day. +If it isn't the Harvest Thanksgiving it must be an anniversary of +something. What happened at this time of year, Godfrey? I can't +remember anything." + +I still stared through my glasses. I was struck by the unusual fact +that only men were going into the church. Then, quite suddenly, I saw +that every man was carrying a gun. I laid down my glasses and turned +to Godfrey. + +"I wish," I said, "that you'd go down to the town--not to the church, +mind, Godfrey, but into the town, and ask somebody--ask the police +sergeant at the barrack what is going on in the church." + +Godfrey is always at his very best when he has to find out something. +He would have made almost an ideal spy. If any one is ever wanted by +the nation for the more disagreeable part of secret service work I can +confidently recommend Godfrey. + +Half an hour later he returned to me hot and breathless. + +"The police sergeant told me, Excellency, that the Dean's going to +march all the Orangemen and a lot of other men along with them to +Belfast for the Unionist demonstration. They are having service in the +church first and they've all got rifles." + +I have all my life steadily objected to politics being mixed with +religion. I hold most strongly that the Church ought not to be +dominated by politicians. The Church is degraded and religion is +brought into contempt when they are used by party leaders. But--the +bells had ceased ringing. The hymn was now, no doubt, being sung by +the men within. It occurred to me suddenly that on this occasion it +was not the politicians who were taking possession of religion, but +religion which was asserting its right to dominate politics. This is +plainly quite a different matter. I can even imagine that politics +might be improved if religion asserted itself a little more frequently +than it does. I still maintain that it is only right and fair to keep +politics out of the Church. I am not at all sure that it is right to +keep the Church out of politics. + +"I told the sergeant," said Godfrey, "that he had better go and stop +them at once." + +"Oh, did you?" I said. "Do you know, Godfrey, that's just the kind of +suggestion I'd expect you to make under the circumstances." + +"Thanks awfully, Excellency," said Godfrey. "I'm awfully glad you're +pleased." + +There are besides the sergeant three constables in our police barrack. +They are armed as a rule with short round sticks. On very important +occasions they carry an inferior kind of firearm called a carbine. +There were, I guessed about three hundred men in the church, and they +were armed with modern rifles. Godfrey's faith in the inherent majesty +of the law was extremely touching. + +"Did he go?" I asked. + +"I don't think he intends to," said Godfrey, "but he did not give me a +decided answer." + +Our police sergeant is a man of sense. + +"Did you say," I asked, "that they're going to march to Belfast?" + +"That's what the sergeant told me," said Godfrey. + +"Actually walk the whole way?" + +Belfast is a good many miles away from us. It would, I suppose, take a +quick walker the better part of two days to accomplish the journey. + +"He said 'march,'" said Godfrey. "I suppose he meant to walk." + +This is, as we are constantly reminded, the twentieth century. I +should have supposed that any one who wanted to get from this place to +Belfast would have gone in a train. Our nearest railway station is +some way off, but one might walk to it in an hour and a half. Once +there, the journey to Belfast can be accomplished in another two +hours. It seems rather absurd to spend two days over it, but then the +whole thing is rather absurd. The rifles are absurd. The gathering of +three hundred men into a church to indulge in a kind of grace before +meat as preparation for a speech from Babberly is rather absurd. To +set a peal of bells playing--but I am not quite sure about the hymn +tune. It did not sound to me absurd as it came across the bay. I am, I +trust, a reasonable man, not peculiarly liable to be swept off my feet +by waves of emotion; but there was something in the sound of that hymn +tune which prevented me from counting it, along with our other +performances, as an absurdity. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +The Dean and his men did actually march to Belfast. I saw them there +two days later. I also saw them start, ranged in very fair order with +the Dean at their head. The most surprising thing about their march +was that they had no band. There are at least two bands in the town. I +subscribe to both of them regularly and have occasionally given a +donation to a third which enjoys an intermittent existence, springing +into sudden activity for a week or two and then disappearing for +months. I asked the police sergeant, who is a South of Ireland man and +very acute of mind, why none of the bands accompanied the army. The +explanation he gave me was interesting and suggestive. + +"There isn't as much as a boy in the district," he said, "who'd +content himself with a drum when he might have the handling of a +rifle." + +And yet an excessive fondness for drums has been reckoned--by English +politicians--one of the failings of the Ulster man. + +I went to Belfast next morning quite unexpectedly. No peal of bells +heartened me for my start, partly because all the bell-ringers and +nearly all the able-bodied members of the church in the parish had +marched forth with the Dean. Partly also, I suppose, because I did not +travel in a heroic way. I am much too old to undertake a two-days' +walking tour, so I went by train. Godfrey saw me off. I owed this +attention, I am sure, to the fact that Marion was with me. She told +Godfrey that she was going to marry Bob Power, but Godfrey did not on +that account cease to regard her as his property. He had hopes, I +fancy, that Bob Power would be killed in some fight with a Custom +House officer. Marion, on the other hand, was vaguely afraid that +either Bob or I would get injured while rioting in Belfast. That was +her reason for going with me. + +I went because I received on Friday evening a very urgent letter from +Lady Moyne. She and Lord Moyne had just arrived in Belfast, and her +letter was sent to me by a special messenger on a motor bicycle. She +wished me to attend an extraordinary meeting of the "Ulster Defence +Committee" which, in defiance of our strong sabbatarian feeling, was +to be held on Sunday afternoon. + +"We elected you a member of the committee at a meeting held yesterday +in London," she wrote, "so you have a perfect right to be present and +to vote." + +That meeting must have been held after McNeice, Malcolmson and Cahoon +returned to Ireland. They regard me as a Laodicean in the matter of +Home Rule, and would never have consented to my sitting on a committee +which controlled, or at all events was supposed to control, the +actions of the Ulster leaders. + +"It's most important, dear Lord Kilmore," the letter went on, "that +you should be present on Sunday. Your well-known moderation will have +a most steadying influence, and if it should come to a matter of +voting, your vote may be absolutely necessary." + +After getting a letter of that kind I could not well refuse to go to +Belfast. Even without the letter I should, I think, have gone. I was +naturally anxious to see what was going to happen. + +I spent my time in the train reading several different accounts of an +important Nationalist meeting held the day before in a village in +County Clare, the name of which I have unfortunately forgotten. Three +of the chief Nationalist orators were there, men quite equal to +Babberly in their mastery of the art of public speaking. I read all +their speeches; but that was not really necessary. None of them said +anything which the other two did not say, and none of them left out +anything which the other two had said. + +They all began by declaring that under Home Rule all Irishmen should +receive equal consideration and be treated with equal respect. They +all looked forward to the day when they would be walking about the +premises at present occupied by the Bank of Ireland in Dublin with +their arms round Babberly's neck. The dearest wish of their hearts--so +they all said, and the people of County Clare cheered heartily--was to +unite with Lord Moyne, Babberly, Malcolmson and even the Dean in the +work of regenerating holy Ireland. Any little differences of religious +creed which might exist would be entirely forgotten as soon as the +Home Rule Bill was safely passed. They then went on to say that the +Belfast people, and the people of County Antrim and County Down +generally, were enthusiastically in favour of Home Rule. The fact that +they elected Unionist members of Parliament and held Unionist +demonstrations was accounted for by the existence of a handful of +rack-renting landlords, a few sweating capitalists and some clergymen +whose churches were empty because the people were tired of hearing +them curse the Pope. + +Poor Moyne has sold every acre of his property and the Dean's only +difficulty with the majority of his large congregation is that he does +not curse the Pope often enough to please them. Cahoon, I am told, +only sweats in the old-fashioned intransitive sense of the word. He is +frequently bathed in perspiration himself. I never heard of his +insisting on his workmen getting any hotter than was natural and +necessary. But these criticisms are beside the mark. No one supposes +that a political orator means to tell the truth when he is making a +speech. Politics could not be carried on if he did. What the public +expects and generally insists on is that the inevitable lies should +have their loins girt about with a specious appearance of +truthfulness. Every speaker must offer distinct and convincing proofs +that his statements are strictly accurate reflections of fact. The +best and simplest way of doing this is by means of bold challenge. The +speaker offers to deposit a large sum of money with the local mayor to +be paid over to a deserving charity, if any opponent of the speaker +can, to the satisfaction of twelve honourable men, generally named, +disprove some quite irrelevant truism, or can prove to the +satisfaction of the same twelve men the falsity of some universally +accepted platitude. This method is very popular with orators, and +invariably carries conviction to their audiences. + +The Nationalist members in County Clare broke away into a variant of +the familiar plan. They challenged the Government. + +"Let the Government," they said, all three of them, "proclaim the +meeting to be held in Belfast on Monday next, and allow the public to +watch with contempt the deflation of the wind-distended bladder of +Ulster opposition to Home Rule. We venture to say that the little +group of selfish wire-pullers at whose bidding the meeting has been +summoned, will sneak away before the batons of half a dozen policemen, +and their followers will be found to be non-existent." + +The Government, apparently, believed the Nationalist orators, or half +believed them. Sir Samuel Clithering was sent over to Belfast, to +report, confidentially, on the temper of the people. He must have sent +off his despatch before the Dean's army marched in, before any of the +armies then converging on the city arrived, before the Belfast people +had got out their rifles. The Government in the most solemn and +impressive manner, proclaimed the meeting. That was the news with +which we were greeted when our train drew up at the platform in +Belfast. + +The proclamation of meeting is one of the regular resources of +governments when Irish affairs get into a particularly annoying +tangle. There have been during my time hundreds of meetings proclaimed +in different parts of the country. The Lord Lieutenant and the Chief +Secretary never get any thanks for their action. The people who want +to hold the meeting always accuse the Government of violating the +right of free speech and substituting a military tyranny for the Magna +Charta. The other people who do not want the meeting to be held always +say that the Government ought to have proclaimed it much sooner than +it did, and ought to have imprisoned, perhaps beheaded, the men who +intended to speak at the meeting. + +Bob Power met us on the platform, which was horribly crowded, and +immediately conducted Marion to a motor car which he had in waiting +outside the station. Then he came back to me and we went together in +search of Marion's luggage. It was while we were pushing our way +through the crowd that he told me the great news. I said that the +failure of the demonstration would be a disappointment to the Dean and +his riflemen who would have to walk all the way home again without +hearing Babberly's speech. + +"I'm not so sure about that," said Bob. "We may have the meeting in +spite of their teeth." + +"You can't possibly," I said, "hold a meeting when--dear me! Who are +those?" + +There was a crowd round the luggage van where we were trying to +discover Marion's trunk. An unmannerly porter shoved me back, and I +bumped into a man who had something hard and knobby in his hand. I +looked round. He was a soldier in the regular khaki uniform with a +rifle in his hand. The bayonet was fixed. I felt deeply thankful that +it was pointing upwards and not in a horizontal direction when the +porter charged me. It might quite easily have gone through my back. +This man appeared to be a kind of outpost sentry. Behind him, all +similarly armed, were twenty or thirty more men drawn up with their +backs to the wall of the station. A youth, who looked bored and +disgusted, was in command of them and stood at the end of the line. +His sword struck me as being far too big for him. + +"Who on earth are those?" I said. + +"Those," said Bob, "are the troops who are overawing us. Some of them. +There are lots more. You'll see them at every street corner as we go +along. By jove! I believe that's Nosey Henderson in command of this +detachment. Excuse me one moment, Lord Kilmore. Henderson was with me +at Harrow. I'll just shake hands with him." + +He turned to the young officer as he spoke. + +"Hullo Nosey," he said, "I didn't know you were in these parts." + +"Ordered up from the Curragh," said Henderson. "Damned nuisance this +sort of police duty. We oughtn't to be asked to do it." + +"Your particular job," said Bob, "is to overawe the railway porters, I +suppose." + +"Been here since nine o'clock this morning," said Henderson, "and +haven't had a blessed thing to eat except two water biscuits. What's +the row all about? That's what I can't make out." + +"Oh! It's quite simple," said Bob. "Our side wants to hold a +meeting--" + +"You are on a side then, are you?" + +"Of course I am," said Bob. "I'm in command of a company of +volunteers. We don't run to khaki uniforms and brass buttons, but +we've got guns all right." + +"I say," said Henderson, "tell me this now. Any chance of a scrap? +Real fighting, you know? I've been asking all sorts of fellows, and +nobody seems to be able to say for certain." + +"We shan't begin it," said Bob; "but, of course, if you get prodding +at us with those spikes you have at the end of your guns--" + +"There are a lot of fellows in this town that would be all the better +of being prodded. Every porter that walks along the platform spits +when he passes us in a damned offensive way. You would think they +were looking for trouble." + +The crowd round the luggage van cleared away a little and we found +Marion's trunk. Bob handed it over to a porter and we joined Marion in +the motor car. + +The scene outside the station was striking. A considerable body of +dragoons, some mounted, some on foot beside their horses, were grouped +together near the great gate which led into the railway company's +yard. Their accoutrements and the bridles of their horses jangled at +every movement in a way very suggestive of military ardour. The +trappings of horse soldiers are evidently made as noisy as possible. +Perhaps with the idea of keeping up the spirits of the men. Some +Highlanders, complete in their kilts, stood opposite the dragoons at +the other end of the yard. A sergeant was shouting explosive +monosyllables at them in order to make them turn to the left or to the +right as he thought desirable. Behind them were some other soldiers, +Englishmen I presume, who wore ordinary trousers. They were sitting on +a flight of stone steps eating chunks of dry bread. Their rifles were +neatly stacked behind them. Round the motor car were about thirty men +whom I hesitate to call civilians, because they had rifles in their +hands; but who were certainly not real soldiers, for they had no +uniforms. They looked to me like young farmers. + +"My fellows," said Bob, pointing to these men. "Pretty tidy looking +lot, aren't they? I brought them along as a sort of guard of honour +for Marion. They're not really the least necessary; but I thought you +and she might be pleased to see them." + +Here and there, scattered among the military and Bob's irregular +troops, were black uniformed policemen, rosy-faced young men, fresh +from a healthy life among the cattle ranches of Roscommon, drafted to +their own immense bewilderment into this strange city of Belfast, +where no one regarded them with any reverence, or treated them with +the smallest respect. The motor car started, creeping at a walking +pace through the mingled crowd of armed men who thronged the entrance +to the station. Our guard of honour, some of them smoking, some +stopping for a moment to exchange greetings with acquaintance, kept up +with us pretty well. Then, as we got clear of the station and went +faster, we left our guard behind. One man indeed, with a singular +devotion to duty, poked his rifle into the car and then ran alongside +of us with his hand on the mudguard. He carried Marion's trunk into +the hotel when we got there. + +Our drive was an exciting one. At every street corner there were +parties of soldiers. Along every street stalwart policemen strolled in +pairs. There were certainly hundreds of armed irregulars. For the most +part these men seemed to be under no control; but occasionally we met +a party marching in something like military formation, led by an +officer, grave with responsibility. One company, I remember, got in +our way and for a long time could not get out of it. Their officer had +been drilling them carefully and they were all most anxious to obey +his orders. The difficulty was that he could not recollect at the +moment what orders he ought to give to get them out of our way. He +halted them to begin with. Then in firm tones, he commanded a +half-right turn and a quick march. We had to back our car to avoid +collision with the middle part of the column. Their officer halted +them again. We offered to go back and take another route to our hotel; +but the officer would not hear of this. He told his men to stand at +ease while he consulted a handbook on military evolutions. In the end +he gave the problem up. + +"Get out of the way, will you," he said, "and form up again when the +car is past." + +This was unconventional, but quite effective. The men--and it is to +their credit that not one of them smiled--broke their formation, +scattered to right and left and reformed after we had passed. This +took place in a narrow side street in which there was very little +traffic. I recognized the wisdom of the officer in choosing such a +place for his manoeuvres. + +In the main streets the business of the town seemed to be going on +very much as usual. It was Saturday afternoon. Shops and offices were +closing. Young men and girls passed out of them and thronged the trams +which were leaving the centre of the city. They took very little +notice of the soldiers or the police. In the poorer streets women with +baskets on their arms were doing their weekly shopping at the stalls +of small butchers and greengrocers. Groups of factory girls marched +along with linked arms, enjoying their outing, unaffected apparently +by the unusual condition of their streets. The newspaper boys did a +roaring trade, shrieking promises of sensational news to be found in +the pages of the _Telegraph_ and _Echo_. + +Marion became intensely excited. + +"Doesn't it look just as if the town had been captured by an enemy," +she said, "after a long siege?" + +"It hasn't been captured yet," said Bob. + +I have often tried to understand how it was that Bob Power came to +take the active part he did in the fighting which followed, and how he +came to be in command of a body of volunteers. He had not, so far as I +know, any actual hatred of the idea of Home Rule. He was too +light-hearted to be in full sympathy with fanatical Puritans like +Crossan and McNeice. He certainly had no hatred of the British Empire +or the English army. He was, up to the last moment, on friendly terms +with those of the army officers whom he happened to know. He chatted +with them and with detached inspectors of police in the same friendly +way as he did with Henderson at the railway station. + +I can only suppose that he regarded the whole business--to begin with +at all events--as a large adventure of a novel and delightful kind. He +went into it very much as many volunteers went into the Boer War, +without any very strong convictions about the righteousness of the +cause in which he fought, certainly without any realization of the +horror of actual bloodshed. + +There are men of this temperament, fortunately a good many of them. If +they did not exist in large numbers the world's fighting would be very +badly done. The mere mercenary--uninspired by the passion for +adventure--will at the best do as little fighting as possible, and do +it with the smallest amount of ardour. Fanatics cannot be had to +order. Some kind of idea--in most cases a religious idea--is necessary +to turn the ordinary church-going business man or farmer into an +efficient fighting unit. The kind of patriotism which is prepared to +make sacrifices, to endure bodily pain and risk death, is very rare. +It is on the men who enjoy risk, who love struggle, who face death +with a laugh, the men of Bob Power's reckless temperament, that the +world must rely when it wants fighting done. Hitherto men of this kind +have been plentiful. Whether our advancing civilization is going to +destroy the breed is a question which, I am pleased to say, need not +be answered by my generation. There are enough Bob Powers alive to +last my time. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +I fully intended to go to church on Sunday morning. I was, in fact, +waiting for Marion at the door of the hotel, when Sir Samuel +Clithering came to see me. + +"I shall be so much obliged," he said, "if you will spare me a few +minutes." + +I did not want to spare any minutes to Sir Samuel Clithering. In the +first place I had promised to take Marion to the cathedral. "A Parade +Service"--I quote the official title of the function--was to be held +for the benefit of the volunteers and Marion naturally wanted to see +Bob Power at the head of his men. I wanted to hear the men singing +that hymn again, and I wanted to hear what sort of sermon the +Dean--our Dean, not the Dean of the cathedral--would preach on such an +occasion. He was advertised to preach, as "Chaplain General of the +Loyalists." These were three good reasons for not giving Sir Samuel +Clithering the few minutes he demanded. I had, also, a fourth. I had +held, as I have related, previous communications with Clithering. I +suspected him of having more peerages in his pocket for distribution, +and I did not want to undertake any further negotiations like that +with Conroy. He might even--and I particularly disliked the idea--be +empowered to offer our Dean an English bishopric. + +I kept this last reason to myself, but I stated the other three fully +to Sir Samuel. He seemed dissatisfied. + +"Everybody's going to church," he complained. "I can't get Lord Moyne. +I can't get Babberly. I can't get Malcolmson, and it's really most +important that I should see some one. Going to church is all very +well--" + +"As a leading Nonconformist," I said. + +"Free Churchman," said Sir Samuel. + +"I beg your pardon, Free Churchman. You ought not to object to people +going to church. I've always understood that the Free Churchmen are +honourably distinguished from other Christians by their respect for +the practice of Sunday worship." + +"Of course, I don't object to people going to church. I should be +there myself if it were not that--" + +He hesitated. I thought he might be searching for an appropriate text +of Scripture so I helped him. + +"Your ass," I said, "has fallen into a pit, and you want--" + +This was evidently not exactly the text he wanted. He seemed +astonished when I quoted it. + +"Ass!" he said. "What ass?" + +"The Government," I said. "It is in rather a hole, isn't it?" + +"Capital," said Clithering, laughing without the smallest appearance +of mirth, "capital! I didn't catch the point for a moment, but I do +now. My ass has fallen into a pit. You put the matter in a nutshell, +Lord Kilmore. I don't mind confessing that a pit of rather an +inconvenient size does lie in front of us. I feel sure that you, as a +humane man, won't refuse your help in the charitable work of helping +to get us out." + +Marion came downstairs in her best hat. It was not for nothing that +Bob Power and I and the running volunteer had struggled with her +trunk. Her frock, also, was charming. + +"Your daughter," said Clithering. "Now my dear young lady, you must +spare your father to me for an hour. Affairs of state. Affairs of +state. But you'll allow me to send you to church in my car. My private +secretary is in it, and I shall tell him to see you safely to church, +to secure a seat for you--" + +"The Dean has reserved seats for us," I said. + +"Capital, capital. We can regard that as settled then. My private +secretary--an excellent young fellow whom I picked up at Toynbee +Hall--a student of our social problems--a man whom I'm sure you'll +like." + +He conducted Marion to the door and handed her over to the private +secretary from Toynbee Hall. I resigned myself and led Clithering to a +deserted smoking-room. + +"I never saw so much church-going anywhere," he said. "It's most +remarkable. I don't think the Government quite appreciates--" + +As a matter of fact the percentage of church-going men on that +particular Sunday was considerably over the average. On the other hand +there were much fewer women than usual. Every church of every +Protestant denomination was holding a "Parade Service" for volunteers, +and most of the women who tried to get in had to be turned away from +the doors. I thought it well to rub the facts in a little. + +"Rack-renting landlords," I said. "Sweating capitalists, and clergymen +whose churches are empty because their congregations are tired of +hearing them curse the Pope!" + +"Eh?" said Clithering, "what's that? what's that?" + +"Only a quotation," I said. "I forget if it was a Cabinet Minister--" + +"Not at all," said Clithering. "I recollect the words now. It was one +of the Irish Members. No Cabinet Minister would dream of saying such +things. We have a high sense of the importance of the Ulster problem. +Nothing, I assure you, is further from our minds than the desire to +minimize or treat with undue flippancy the conscientious objections, +even the somewhat unreasonable fears of men whom we recognize as--" + +Clithering paused. I had not anything particular to say, so I waited +for him to begin again. + +"I understand," he said, "that a meeting of the Unionist Defence +Committee is to be held this afternoon." + +"Yes," I said. "I'm going to it. I'm not really a member of the +committee, at least I wasn't until yesterday; but--" + +"I quite understand, quite understand. In fact--speaking now in the +strictest confidence--I may say that the suggestion to add your name +to the committee was made--well it was made to Lady Moyne by a very +important person. It was generally recognized that a man of your +well-known moderation--" + +I was beginning to dislike being called a man of moderation nearly as +much as I disliked being called a Liberal. + +"What do you want me to do?" I asked. + +"The situation--the very difficult and distressing situation is this," +said Clithering, "stated roughly it is this. The Government has +proclaimed to-morrow's meeting." + +"That," I said, "is the pit into which--I don't want to be +offensive--I'll say, your ox has fallen." + +"And the town is full of troops and police. Any attempt to hold the +meeting can only result in bloodshed, deplorable bloodshed, the lives +of men and women, innocent women sacrificed." + +"The strength of Babberly's position," I said, "is that he doesn't +think bloodshed deplorable." + +"But he does. He told me so in London. He repeated the same thing this +morning." + +"I don't mean Babberly personally," I said, "I mean his party; +Malcolmson, you know, and our Dean. If you'd only gone to hear the +Dean preach this morning you'd know what he thinks about blood. I've +often heard him say that the last drop of it--mind that now, Sir +Samuel--the last drop ought to be shed. That's going as far as any one +very well could, isn't it?" + +"But he must," said Clithering, "he must think bloodshed deplorable." + +"No, he doesn't," I said. "You mustn't think everybody is like your +Government. It's humanitarian. We're not. We're business men." + +Clithering caught at the last phrase. It appealed to him. He did not +know the meaning attached to it by Cahoon. + +"That's just it," he said. "We want to appeal to you as business men. +We want to suggest a reasonable compromise." + +"I'm afraid," I said, "that you've come to the wrong place. I'm not +the least averse to compromises myself, in fact I love them. But the +Belfast business man--You don't quite understand him, I'm afraid, Sir +Samuel. Have you heard him singing his hymn?" + +"No. What hymn? But leaving the question of hymns aside for the +moment--" + +"You can't do that," I said, "the hymn is the central fact in the +situation." + +Clithering thought this over and evidently failed to understand it. + +"What I am empowered to suggest," he said, "is a compromise so very +favourable to the Ulster claims that I can hardly imagine your +rejecting it. The Government will allow the meeting to be held this +day week if your committee will agree to the postponement." + +"If," I said, "you will also withdraw your Home Rule Bill--" + +"But we can't," said Clithering. "We can't do that. We'll insert any +reasonable safeguards. We'll concede anything that Ulster likes to +ask, but we're pledged, absolutely pledged, to the Bill." + +"Well," I said, "as far as pledges are concerned, we're pledged +against it." + +"What we deprecate," said Sir Samuel, "is violence of any kind. +Constitutional agitation, even if carried on with great bitterness is +one thing. Violence--but I'm sure, Lord Kilmore, that we can rely on +you to use your influence at the meeting this afternoon to secure the +acceptance of the terms we offer. I'm sure we can count on you. You +can't _want_ bloodshed." + +I did not want bloodshed, of course. I do not suppose that anybody +did. What Clithering could not understand was that some +people--without wanting bloodshed--might prefer it to Home Rule. He +left me, still I fancy relying on my well-known moderation. No man +ever relied on a more utterly useless crutch. Moderation has never +been of the slightest use anywhere in Ireland and was certainly a vain +thing in Belfast that day. + +I walked round to the club and found nobody in it except Conroy. He +alone, among the leading supporters of the Loyalist movement, had +failed to go to church. I thought I might try how he would regard the +policy of moderation. + +"I suppose," I said, "that you'll have to give up this meeting +to-morrow." + +"I don't think so," said Conroy. + +"I've just been talking to Sir Samuel Clithering," I said, "and he +thinks there'll be bloodshed if you don't." + +"I reckon he's right there. We're kind of out for that, aren't we?" + +"It won't be so pleasant," I said, "when it's your blood that's shed. +I don't mean yours personally, I mean your friends." + +"The other side will do some of the bleeding," said Conroy. + +"Still," I said, "in the end they'll win." + +"I wouldn't bet too heavy on that," said Conroy. + +"You don't mean to say that you think that a handful of north of +Ireland farmers and mechanics can stand up against the British +Empire?" + +"It's fixed in my mind," said Conroy, "that the British lion will get +his tail twisted a bit before he's through with this business. I don't +say that he won't make good in the end. Nobody but God Almighty can +tell this minute whether he will or not; but he'll be considerable +less frisky when he's finished than he is to-day." + +"But," I said, "even supposing you clear the streets of the soldiers +and police to-morrow--I do not see how you can; but if you do the +Government will simply anchor a battleship off Carrickfergus and shell +the whole town into a heap of ruins." + +"I'm calculating on their trying that," said Conroy. + +That was all I could get out of Conroy. I left him, feeling uneasily +that his vote would certainly go against Clithering's compromise. His +confidence in the fighting powers of the raw men whom Bob and others +had taken to church with them struck me as absurd. His cool assumption +of power to deal with the British fleet was arrogance run mad. + +On my way back to my hotel I ran into a congregation which had just +got out of some church or other. In the first rank--they were marching +in very fair order--was Crossan. He saluted me and stopped. + +"I'm thinking," he said, "that you won't have seen them." + +He pointed to a small group of men who were bringing up the rear of +the congregation's march. They were dragging a heavy object along with +two large ropes. I recognized the leader of them at once. He was +Cahoon's foreman friend, McConkey. I was pleased to find that he +recognized me. + +"I have her safe," he said. "Would you like to take a look at her?" + +I did. She was a machine gun of a kind quite unknown to me; but her +appearance was very murderous. McConkey led me up to her. He stroked +her black side lovingly and patted her in various places. + +"I was trying her yesterday," he said, "down on the slob land under +the Shore Road. Man o' man, but she shoots bonny!" + +I had no doubt of it. She was likely to be accountable for a good deal +of bloodshed if there was any street fighting next day. The record of +her bag would, I should think, haunt Sir Samuel Clithering for the +rest of his life. + +"I've a matter of five thousand cartridges," said McConkey in a hoarse +whisper, "and there's another five thousand ordered." + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +The committee met at three o'clock in the afternoon. Sir Samuel +Clithering was not, of course, a member of it; but he lurked about +outside and waylaid us as we went in. He was in a condition of pitiful +bewilderment. Alice whose adventures in Wonderland have been very dear +to me since I first read them aloud to Marion, was once placed in a +difficult and awkward position by the kings, queens and knaves of the +pack of cards with which she was playing coming to life. This was +sufficiently embarrassing. But Clithering was much worse off than +Alice. In her story all the cards came to life, and though the +unexpectedness of their behaviour made things difficult for her there +was a certain consistency about the whole business. A card player +might in time adjust himself to a game played with cards which +possessed wills of their own. But poor Clithering had to play with a +pack in which one suit only, and it not even the trump suit, suddenly +insisted that the game was a reality. The other three suits, the +Liberals, the Conservatives, and the Irish Nationalists still behaved +in the normal way, falling pleasantly on top of each other, and +winning or losing tricks as the rules of the game demanded. The Ulster +party alone--Clubs, we may call them--would not play fairly. They +jumped out of the player's hand and obstinately declared that the +green cloth was a real battlefield. The higher court cards of the +suit--Lady Moyne for instance, and Babberly--Clithering felt himself +able to control. It was the knaves--I am sure he looked on McNeice as +a knave--the tens, the sevens and the humble twos which behaved +outrageously. + +And Clithering was not the only player who was perplexed. I had been +to luncheon with the Moynes. Babberly was there of course. So was +Malcolmson. Clithering sat next but one to Lady Moyne. Malcolmson was +between them. It was a curious alliance. The emissary of the +Government, which had passed measures which all good aristocrats +disliked intensely, joined hands for the moment with the lady whose +skill as a political hostess had frequently been troublesome to +Clithering's friends. I do not suppose that such an alliance could +possibly last long. Those whom misfortune, according to the old +proverb, forces into bed together, always struggle out again at +opposite sides when the clouds cease to be threatening. But while it +lasted the alliance was firm enough. They were both bent on pressing +the advantages of moderation on Malcolmson. They produced very little +effect. Malcolmson is impervious to reason. He kept falling back, in +replying to their arguments, on his original objection to Home Rule. + +"I shall never consent," he said, "to be governed by a pack of +blackguards in Dublin." + +It was really a very good answer, for every time he made it he drove a +wedge into the coalition against him. Lady Moyne was bound to admit +that all Irishmen outside Ulster are blackguards, and that the +atmosphere of Dublin is poisonous. Clithering, on the other hand, was +officially committed to an unqualified admiration for everything south +of the Boyne. I do not think that Malcolmson appreciated his dialectic +advantage. His mind was running on big guns rather than arguments. + +Lady Moyne squeezed my hand as we parted after luncheon, and I think I +am not exaggerating in saying that there were tears in her eyes. She +succeeded at all events in giving me the impression that her future +happiness depended very largely on me. I determined, as I had +determined several times before, to be true to the most charming lady +of my acquaintance. + +Moyne took the chair at our meeting. Next him sat Babberly. Cahoon, +McNeice and Malcolmson sat together at the bottom of the table. I was +given a chair on Moyne's other side. Conroy would not sit at the table +at all. He had two chairs in a corner of the room. He sat on one of +them and put his legs on the other. He also smoked a cigar, which I +think everybody regarded as bad form. But nobody liked to protest, +because nobody, except me and McNeice, knew which side Conroy was +going to take in the controversy before us. Babberly, I feel sure, +would have objected to the cigar if he had thought that Conroy +favoured extreme defiance of the Government. Malcolmson, like many +military men, is a great stickler for etiquette. He would have snubbed +the cigar if he thought Conroy was inclined to moderation. As things +were, we all warmly invited Conroy to desert his private encampment +and join us round the table. + +"I guess I'm here as an onlooker," said Conroy. "You gentlemen can +settle things nicely without me, till it comes to writing cheques. +Then I chip in." + +Moyne murmured a compliment about Conroy's extreme generosity in the +past, and Babberly said that further calls on our purses were, for the +present, unnecessary. Then we all forgot about Conroy. The Dean sat +half way down the table on my side. There was also present a Member of +Parliament, a man who had sat by Babberly's side in the House of +Commons all through the dreary months of June, July and August, +supporting consistently every move he made towards wrecking the Home +Rule Bill. There ought to have been several others of the moderate +party at the meeting. Their letters of apology were read to us. They +all had urgent business either in England or Scotland, which prevented +their being in Belfast. I do not think their absence made much +difference in the result of our deliberations. We had got beyond the +stage at which votes matter much. + +Moyne was pitifully nervous. He stated our position very fairly. It +was, he said, a hateful thing to have to give in to the Government. He +did not like doing it. On the other hand he did not like to take the +responsibility of urging the people of Belfast to commit a breach of +the peace. Lives, he said, would certainly be lost if we attempted to +hold our meeting in the face of the force of armed men which the +Government had collected in our streets. He would feel himself guilty +of something little short of murder if he did not advise the +acceptance of the compromise offered by Clithering. It was, after all, +a fair, more than a fair compromise. Nothing would be lost by +postponing the meeting for a week. + +It was rather a feeble speech. Nobody offered any interruption, but +nobody expressed any approval of what he said. When he sat down +Babberly rose at once. + +Now Babberly is no fool. He knows that florid orations are out of +place at committee meetings. He did not treat us to any oratory. He +gave us tersely and forcibly several excellent reasons for postponing +our demonstration. + +"The Government," he said, "is weakening. Its offer of a compromise +shows that it is beginning at last to feel the full force of the +Ulster objection to Home Rule." + +Here McNeice interrupted him. + +"If that's so," he said, "we must make our objection more unmistakably +obvious than before." + +"Quite so," said Babberly; "but how? Is it--" + +"By fighting them," said McNeice. + +"If by fighting them," said Babberly, "you mean asking the unarmed +citizens of Belfast to stand up against rifles--" + +"Unarmed?" The word came from Conroy in his corner. Every one was +startled. We had not expected Conroy to take any part in the +discussion. + +"Undrilled, undisciplined," said Babberly. "What can be the result of +such a conflict as you suggest? Our people, the men who have trusted +us, will be mowed down. We shall place ourselves hopelessly in the +wrong. We shall alienate the sympathies of our friends in England." + +A large crowd had gathered in the street outside the windows of the +room in which we were sitting. I suppose that the men found waiting a +tiresome business. By way of passing the time they began to sing "O +God, our help in ages past." + +"It is of the utmost importance to us," said Babberly, "to retain the +sympathies of the English constituencies. Any illegal violence on our +part--" + +"You should have thought of that before you told the English people +that we meant to fight," said McNeice. + +"If you follow my advice to-day," said Babberly, "there will be no +necessity for fighting." + +The hymn outside gathered volume. It seemed to me that thousands of +voices were joining in the singing of it. It became exceedingly +difficult to hear what Babberly was saying. I leaned forward and +caught his next few sentences. + +"By keeping within the limits of constitutional action at this crisis +we shall demonstrate that we are, what we have always boasted +ourselves, the party of law and order. We shall win a bloodless +victory. We shall convince the Government that we possess self-control +as well as determination." + +Then the noise of the singing outside became so great that it was +impossible to hear Babberly at all. McNeice tilted his chair back and +began to hum the tune. Malcolmson beat time to the singing with his +forefingers. Their action seemed to me to be intentionally insulting +to Babberly. The crowd outside reached the end of a verse and there +was a pause. + +"Damn that hymn!" said Babberly. + +This roused the Dean. It would have roused any dean with a particle of +spirit in him. After all, a high ecclesiastic cannot sit still and +listen to profane condemnation of one of the Psalms of David, even if +it has undergone versification at the hands of Dr. Watts. The conduct +of McNeice and Malcolmson was offensive and provocative. The noise +made by the crowd was maddening. There is every excuse for Babberly's +sudden loss of temper. But the Dean's anger was more than excusable. +It was justified. He sprang to his feet, and I knew at once that he +was very angry indeed. I could see a broad white rim all round the +irises of his eyes, and a pulse in his temples was throbbing visibly. +I recognized the symptoms. I had seen them once before at a vestry +meeting when some ill-conditioned parishioner said that the Dean's +curate was converting to his own uses the profits of the parish +magazine. The periodical, as appeared later on, was actually run at a +loss, and the curate had been seven-and-ninepence out of pocket the +previous year. + +The Dean said something to Babberly, but the crowd had begun the +fourth verse of the hymn, and we could not hear what he said. I got up +and shut both windows. The atmosphere of our committee-room was hot, +and likely to become hotter; but it is better to do business in a +Turkish bath than not to do it at all. There was plainly no use our +talking to each other unless we were able to hear. My action gave +Babberly time to regain his temper. + +"I apologize," he said. "I apologize to all of you, and especially to +you, Mr. Dean, for an intemperate and uncalled-for exclamation." + +The Dean sat down. The pulse in his forehead was still throbbing, but +the irises of his eyes ceased to look like bulls' eyes in the middle +of targets. + +"I have been a consistent supporter of the Union," said Babberly, "for +twenty years. In season and out of season I have upheld the cause we +have at heart on English platforms and in the House of Commons. I +know better than you do, gentlemen, what the temper of the English +people is. I know that we shall sacrifice their friendship and +alienate their sympathy if we resort to the argument of lawlessness +and violence." + +"It's the only argument they ever listen to," said McNeice. "Look at +the Nationalists. What arguments did they use?" + +"Gentlemen," said Babberly, "are you going to ask Ulstermen to fire on +the King's troops?" + +"I reckon," said Conroy, "that we mean to use our guns now we've got +them." + +Babberly made a curious gesture with his hands. He flung them out from +him with the palms upwards and then sat down. McNeice rose next. + +"For the last two years," he said, "we've been boasting that we meant +to resist Home Rule with force if necessary. That's so, isn't it?" + +Malcolmson growled an assent. + +"English politicians and Irish rebels said we were bluffing. Our own +people--the men outside there in the street--thought we were in +earnest. The English went on with their Bill. Our people drilled and +got rifles. Which of the two was right about us? Were we bluffing or +were we in earnest? We've got to answer that question to-morrow, and +we'll never get another chance. If we don't fight now, we'll never +fight, for there won't be a man left in Ulster that will believe in us +again. I don't know that there's any more to be said. I propose that +Lord Moyne puts the question to the meeting and takes a vote." + +Then Cahoon rose to his feet. + +"Before you do that, my lord," he said, "I'd like to say a word. I'm a +business man. I've as much at stake as any one in this room. My +fortune, gentlemen, is in bricks and mortar, in machinery and plant +not ten miles from this city. I've thought this matter out, and I came +to a conclusion years ago. Home Rule won't do for Belfast, and Belfast +isn't going to have it. If I saw any way of stopping it but the one +I'd take it. There are thousands, yes, gentlemen, thousands of men, +women, and children depending on my business for their living. Home +Rule means ruining it and starving them. I don't like fighting, but, +by God, I'll fight before I submit to Home Rule." + +Lord Moyne looked slowly round the room. His face was quite pale. It +seemed to me that his eyes had grown larger. They had a look of terror +in them. His hands trembled among the papers in front of him. He saw +at once what the result of a vote would be. He looked at me. I shook +my head. It was quite plain that nothing I could say would influence +the meeting in the least. + +"Gentlemen," said Moyne, "are we to attempt to hold our meeting +to-morrow? Those who are in favour of doing so say 'Aye.'" + +Cahoon, McNeice, Malcolmson, the Dean and Conroy voted "aye." + +"The 'ayes' have it," said Moyne. + +"Before we part," said Babberly, "I wish to say that I leave Belfast +to-night--" + +Malcolmson muttered something. Babberly held up his hand. + +"No," he said. "You are wrong. I'm not afraid. I'm not taking care of +my own skin. But I have lived a loyal man and I mean to die a loyal +man. I decline to take part in the rebellion." + +I have heard Babberly speak on various occasions and admired his +eloquence. This time I recognized his sincerity. He was speaking the +truth. + +"I shall go back to England," he said, "and, of this you may rest +assured, that I shall do what can be done in Parliament and elsewhere +to save you and the men whom I must call your victims from the +consequences of to-day's madness and to-morrow's crime." + +He left the room. The five men who had voted "Aye" were gathered in a +knot talking eagerly. I took Moyne's arm and we went out together. + +"Her ladyship must be got away," he said. "And your daughter, Kilmore. +She's here, isn't she? This town will be no place for women to-morrow. +Luckily I have the car. You'll take them, won't you? Castle Affey will +be the best place for the present." + +"What are you going to do yourself?" I asked. + +We passed through the door and down the flight of steps to the street. +The crowd outside caught sight of us at once. Some one shouted aloud. + +"More traitors!" + +The news of the result of the meeting and the part we took in it had +somehow reached the people already. An angry roar went up from the +crowd. Those who were nearest to us cursed us. A police-officer with +eight men forced a way through the crowd. At a word from their officer +the men drew their batons and stood in front of us. + +"I think, my lord," said the officer to Moyne, "that you'd better go +back. We had the greatest difficulty in getting Mr. Babberly through, +and the crowd is angrier now." + +"I'm going on," said Moyne. + +"I cannot be responsible," said the officer. "I haven't enough men to +control this crowd. If you go on--" + +Moyne pushed his way through the cordon of police. I followed him. At +first the people drew back a little and let us pass into the middle of +the crowd. Then one man after another began to hustle us. Moyne linked +his arm in mine and helped me along. A man struck him in the face with +the flat of his hand. It was a sharp slap rather than an actual blow. +Moyne flushed deeply, but he neither spoke nor struck back. Then +suddenly the people seemed to forget all about us. A wild cheer burst +from them. Hats were flung into the air. Sticks were waved. Some one +began firing shots from a revolver in rapid succession. It was a +fusillade of joy, a kind of salute to McNeice who appeared at the +window of the committee-room. Moyne and I pushed our way on. When we +were clear of the crowd Moyne spoke to me again. + +"You'd better take them at once," he said. "It's impossible to know +what'll happen here to-night." + +"But you?" I said. + +"Oh, I shall stay." + +"Don't be a fool, Moyne," I said. "You're the one of all others who +ought not to stay. Don't you see that whatever way things go you're in +for it? The mob thinks you're a traitor. I wouldn't trust those +fellows we've just left not to kill you. And when the soldiers have +shot them down and the subsequent investigation begins, the Government +is bound to fix on you as a ringleader. There'll be panic to-morrow +and savage vindictiveness the next day. McNeice and Malcolmson will +frighten the Government and the Government will have you hanged or +beheaded afterwards for causing the trouble. The English people will +clamour for a victim, and you're exactly the sort of victim they'll +like. Your one chance is to get out of this. Go to Castle Affey +to-night, and telegraph to _The Times_ to-morrow to say that you +dissociate yourself--" + +Moyne stopped me. + +"Look here, Kilmore," he said. "I've heard all you have to say, and I +agree with it, more or less. I don't suppose I'll be either murdered +by the mob or shot by the military, but--" + +"You will," I said, "if you stay here." + +"Even if I am," he said, "I'll have to stay." + +"In the name of goodness, why?" + +"You know the way we've been talking for the last two years--our side, +I mean." + +I knew the way Babberly had been talking. I knew the way Lady Moyne +had goaded him and others to talk, but poor Moyne hardly ever talked +at all. All he ever wanted was to be left alone. + +"Well, I can't exactly go back on them now when they're doing what we +said they ought to do. I've got to see the thing through. After all +it's my fault that those poor fellows are in this horrible mess." + +He glanced back as he spoke. He was thinking of the angry crowd we had +left behind us. + +"So you'll take care of the ladies," he said. "Run them down to Castle +Affey and make yourself as comfortable as you can. They won't be +expecting you, but they'll manage some sort of dinner." + +"I'm not going," I said. "I'm staying on in Belfast." + +"But why should you? You've no responsibility. You've never taken any +part in our--It's very good of you to think of staying. It really is. +And I appreciate the spirit in which--But--" + +"For goodness' sake, Moyne," I said, "don't give me credit for any +kind of heroism. That _noblesse oblige_ attitude of yours doesn't suit +me a bit. It isn't in my line." + +"But hang it all, Kilmore, you can't be staying here for the fun of +it." + +"I've often told you," I said, "that I'm writing a history of the +Irish Rebellions. I naturally want to see one, and there isn't likely +to be another in my time. That's my only reason for staying in +Belfast." + +We found Lady Moyne waiting for us when we reached the hotel. She was +wearing a long cloak, and had a motor-veil tied over her head. She was +evidently prepared to start at once. + +"I've ordered the car," she said. "It ought to be round now. Marion's +coming with me, Lord Kilmore. I think she'd be better out of Belfast +for the next few days." + +The news of the decision of our committee seemed to have spread with +quite unexampled rapidity. We came straight from the meeting, and we +found that Lady Moyne had already recognized the necessity for flight. + +"I'm glad you're going," said Moyne, "and I'm glad you're taking +Marion with you. But how did you know? Who told you what--?" + +"That young man who's Mr. Conroy's secretary," said Lady Moyne. "I +forget his name." + +"Bob Power," I said. + +"He came in to see Marion, and he told us." + +Bob must have known beforehand what the committee's decision was to +be. I realized that Conroy must have had the whole plan cut and dried; +that the meeting at which Moyne presided was simply a farce. However, +there was nothing to be gained by discussing that. + +"I think," I said, "that Moyne ought to go with you. I don't think +Belfast is particularly safe for him just now; and--" + +"Moyne must stay, of course," said Lady Moyne. + +"There'll be trouble afterwards," I said. "He ought not to be mixed up +in it. If he clears out at once--" + +Lady Moyne looked at me with an expression of wonder on her face. Her +eyes opened very wide. + +"Surely," she said, "you don't expect him to run away." + +"Of course not," said Moyne; "of course not. And there's really no +risk. I'll--" + +"That's not the kind of people we are," said Lady Moyne. + +"I'll join you at Castle Affey in a couple of days," said Moyne. + +"Castle Affey," said Lady Moyne. "I'm not going to Castle Affey. I'm +going to London." + +"What for?" I said. "And how are you going to get there? There are no +steamers on Sunday night." + +"I'm taking possession of Mr. Conroy's yacht," said Lady Moyne. "She's +lying off Bangor, and that young man, Mr. Power, said we could have +her. We'll get across to Stranraer this evening, and I'll have a +special train and be in London to-morrow morning." + +"London!" said Moyne. "But why London? Surely Castle Affey--" + +"I must see the Prime Minister early to-morrow. He must be +persuaded--he must be forced if necessary--to telegraph orders to +Belfast. Don't you realize? I don't blame you, I don't blame either of +you for the failure of your meeting this afternoon. I'm sure you did +your best. But--but what will happen here to-morrow? We can't leave +the people to be shot down like dogs. After all, they're _our_ +people." + +"But what can you do?" said Moyne. "The Prime Minister won't see you." + +"If necessary I shall force him," said Lady Moyne. "He shall see me." + +Lady Moyne is, as I have always said, a remarkable woman. Many members +of her sex have been trying for years to force their way into the +presence of the Prime Minister. They have hitherto failed. + +"I am afraid," I said, "that Marion won't be much use to you if you're +going to come into collision with the police in any way." + +Lady Moyne smiled. + +"I hope I shan't be reduced to those methods," she said; "but if I am +I shall leave Marion at home." + +I had not the slightest doubt that Lady Moyne would succeed in seeing +the Prime Minister. He has probably sense enough to know that though +he may resist other women successfully, he cannot possibly make head +against her. + +"If there is no rioting here to-night," said Lady Moyne, "I shall be +in time. That young man, Mr. Power, seemed to think that everything +would be quiet until to-morrow. I hope he's right." + +"He's sure to be," I said. "Conroy is running the revolution and +settles exactly what is to happen." + +"He was very confident," said Lady Moyne. "Ah! here's Marion. Now we +can start. Good-bye, Lord Kilmore. Do your best here. I'll make the +best arrangement I can with the Prime Minister." + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +Moyne and I dined together in the hotel. We should have got a better +dinner at the club, and I wanted to go there. But Moyne was afraid of +the other men's talk. It was likely that there would be some very +eager talk at the club; and Moyne, whose name still figured on +placards as chairman of next day's meeting would have been a butt for +every kind of anxious inquiry. + +We did not altogether escape talk by staying in the hotel. + +Just as we were sitting down to dinner I was told that Bob Power +wished to see me. Moyne wanted me to send him away; but I could not +well refuse an interview to the man who was to be my son-in-law. I +gave that as my excuse to Moyne. In reality I was filled with +curiosity, and wanted to hear what Bob would say to us. I told the +waiter to show him in. He carried no visible weapon of any kind, but +he was wearing a light blue scarf round his left arm. I suppose I +stared at it. + +"Our nearest approach to a uniform," he said. "Something of the sort +was necessary." + +"But why light blue?" I asked. + +"Oh, I don't know. It's a good colour, easily seen. The men are to +wear orange, of course. I'm an officer." + +"Captain or Colonel or Knight at Arms?" I asked. + +"We haven't bothered about titles," said Bob, who did not seem to +recognize the question. "We haven't had time to settle details of any +sort. In fact I haven't much time now. I just dropped in to tell you +that you needn't be nervous about to-night. We have our men well under +control, and the police ought to be able to deal with the rabble. If +they can't--if there's any sign of rioting--we step in and stop it at +once." + +He pulled a revolver from his coat pocket as he spoke. It gave us the +necessary information about the way in which rioting was to be +stopped. + +"I shall be on patrol all night," he said. "My orders--" + +"By the way," I said, "excuse my asking a stupid sort of question. But +who gives you your orders? Who is Commander-in-Chief?" + +"Conroy, of course. Didn't you know? He organized the whole thing. +Wonderful head Conroy has. I don't wonder he became a millionaire. He +has his men under perfect control. They may not look starchy when you +see them in the streets, but they'll do what they're told. I thought +you and Lord Moyne would be glad to know, so I dropped in to tell you. +I must be off now." + +He got as far as the door and then turned. + +"Marion and Lady Moyne got away all right," he said. "I saw them off." + +Then he left us. + +"That's good news as far as it goes," I said. + +"I'm not sure," said Moyne. "I'm not at all sure. If there had been a +riot to-night, the ordinary sort of riot--but I don't know. It's very +hard to know what to hope for." + +If there had been an ordinary riot that night, and if it had been +sternly and promptly suppressed, there would perhaps have been no +battle next day. If, on the other hand, Conroy and Bob and the others +could keep their men under control, if they could secure the peace of +the city for the night, then the fighting next day was likely to be +serious. As Moyne said, it was very hard to know what to hope for. + +The waiter brought in our fish, and with it a message from Sir Samuel +Clithering. He wanted to see Moyne. I had had enough of Clithering for +one day, so I made no objection when Moyne flatly refused to see him. + +I suppose a man cannot be a successful manufacturer of hosiery in the +English midlands without possessing the quality of persistence. +Clithering had it. He sent another message to say that his business +was very important. Moyne said that he and his business might go to +hell together. I hope the waiter translated this message into +parliamentary language. Clithering is a Nonconformist, and therefore a +man of tender conscience. I should not like him to be shocked. + +The hotel cook was doing his best for us. He sent us up an _entree_. +With it came a note from Clithering. + +"I'm sending a telegram to the Prime Minister describing the condition +of affairs here. May I say that you have refused to preside at the +meeting to-morrow?" + +Moyne showed me the note. Then he scribbled an answer on the back of +it. + +"You may tell the Prime Minister that if a meeting is held I shall +preside. The announcements made in the papers and posters stand good." + +"Do you think that's wise?" I asked. + +"I think it's right," said Moyne. + +It is a great pity that right things very seldom are wise. I have +hardly ever met anything which could possibly be called prudent which +was not also either mean or actually wrong. + +Our next interruption was due to a newspaper reporter. He represented +several papers, among others one in New York. He had the names of all +of them printed on his card, but they did not impress Moyne. Our +waiter, who was beginning to swell with a sense of his own importance, +drove off that newspaper reporter. Three others, all of them +representing papers of high standing, sent in their cards in quick +succession. Moyne laid a sovereign on the table and told the waiter +that he could have it as a tip on condition that no one got into the +room while we were at dinner. + +The waiter got the sovereign in the end; but he did not deserve it. +While we were drinking our coffee a young man overwhelmed our waiter +and forced his way into the room. There were two doors in our room, +which is one of what is called a suite. As the young man entered by +one, Moyne, leaving his coffee and his sovereign behind him, left by +the other. He shut it with a slam and locked it. + +"Lord Moyne, I presume?" said the young man. + +"Lord Moyne," I said, "has just left." + +"May I ask," he said, "if I have the honour of addressing Mr. +McNeice?" + +I explained that I was not McNeice. Then, in order to get him to go +away, if possible, I added that I was not Malcolmson, or Cahoon, or +Conroy, or the Dean. + +"If you'll pardon my curiosity," he said, "I should like to ask--" + +I saw that I should be obliged to tell him who I was in the end. I +told him at once, adding that I was a person of no importance +whatever, and that I had no views of any kind on what he would no +doubt want to call "the situation." + +"May I ask you one question?" he said. "Is Lord Moyne going to take +the chair to-morrow?" + +"Yes," I said, "he is. But if you're going to print what I say in any +paper I won't speak another word." + +"As a matter of fact," he said, "the wires are blocked. There's a man +in the post office writing as hard as he can and handing one sheet +after another across the counter as quick as he can write them. Nobody +else can send anything." + +"Clithering, I expect." + +"Very likely. Seems to fancy himself a bit, whoever he is. Nobody else +can get a message through." + +He seemed an agreeable young man. Moyne had probably gone to bed and I +did not want to spend a lonely evening. + +"Have a glass of claret," I said. + +He sat down and poured himself off half a tumbler-full. Then it struck +him that he owed me some return for my hospitality. + +"My name," he said, "is Bland. I was with Roberts' column in the +Orange Free State." + +"Ah!" I said. "A war correspondent." + +"I did the Greek War, too," he said. "A poor affair, very. Looks to me +as if you were going to do better here. But it's a curious situation." + +"Very," I said, "and most unpleasant." + +"From my point of view," said Bland, "it's most interesting. The usual +thing is for one army to clear out of a town before the other comes +in or else to surrender after a regular siege. But here--" + +"I'm afraid," I said, "that our proceedings are frightfully +irregular." + +"None the worse for that," said Bland kindly. "But they _are_ a bit +peculiar. I've read up quite a lot of military history and I don't +recollect a single case in which two hostile armies patrolled the +streets of the same city without firing a shot at one another. By the +way, have you been out?" + +"Not since this afternoon," I said. + +"It would be quite worth your while to take a stroll round," said +Bland. "There's not the slightest risk and you may never have a chance +of seeing anything like it again." + +I quite agreed with Bland. The odds are, I suppose, thousands to one +against my ever again seeing two hostile armies walking up and down +opposite sides of the street. I got my hat and we went out together. + +We were almost immediately stopped by a body of lancers. Their leader +asked us who we were and where we were going. + +"Press correspondents," said Bland, "on our way to the telegraph +office." + +This impressed the officer. He allowed us to go on without ordering +his men to impale us. I was glad of this. I am not particularly afraid +of being killed, but I would rather meet my end by a sword cut or a +bullet than by a lance. I should feel like a wild pig if a lancer +speared me. No one could die with dignity and self-respect if he felt +like a wild pig while he was passing away. + +"In ordinary wars," said Bland, "the best thing to say is that you +are a doctor attached to the Ambulance Corps. But that's no use here. +These fellows don't want doctors!" + +Then we met a party of volunteers. They stopped us too, and challenged +us very sternly. Bland gave his answer. This time it did not prove +wholly satisfactory. + +"Protestant or Papist?" said the officer in command. + +"Neither," said Bland, "I'm a high caste Brahmin." + +Fortunately I recognized the officer's voice. It was Crossan who +commanded this particular regiment. It never was safe, even in the +quietest times, to be flippant with Crossan. On a night like that and +under the existing circumstances, Bland might very well have been +knocked on the head for his joke if I had not come to his rescue. + +"Crossan," I said, "don't make a fuss. Mr. Bland and I are simply +taking a walk round the streets." + +"If he's a Papist," said Crossan, "he'll have to go home to his bed. +Them's my orders. We don't want rioting in the streets to-night." + +I turned to Bland. + +"What is your religion?" I asked. + +"Haven't any," he said. "I haven't believed any doctrine taught by any +Church since I was six years old. Will that satisfy you?" + +"I was afeard," said Crossan, "that you might be a Papist. You can go +on." + +This shows, I think, that the charges of bigotry and intolerance +brought against our Northern Protestants are quite unfounded. Crossan +had no wish to persecute even a professed atheist. + +We did not go very far though we were out for nearly two hours. The +streets were filled with armed men and everybody we met challenged +us. The police were the hardest to get rid of. They were no doubt +soured by the treatment they received in Belfast. Accustomed to be +regarded with awe by rural malefactors and denounced in flaming +periods, of a kind highly gratifying to their self-importance, by +political leaders, they could not understand a people who did not +mention them in speeches but threatened their lives with paving +stones. This had been their previous experience of Belfast and they +were naturally suspicious of any stray wayfarers whom they met. They +were not impressed when Bland said he was a newspaper reporter. They +did not seem to care whether he believed or disbelieved the Apostles' +Creed. One party of them actually arrested us and only a ready lie of +Bland's saved us from spending an uncomfortable night. He said, to my +absolute amazement, that we were officials of an exalted kind, sent +down by the Local Government Board to hold a sworn inquiry into the +condition of Belfast. This struck me at the time as an outrageously +silly story, but it was really a rather good one to tell. The Irish +police are accustomed to sworn inquiries as one of the last resorts of +harassed Governments. It seemed to the sergeant quite natural that +somebody should be in Belfast to hold one. + +We came across McConkey with his machine gun at a street corner. He +had got a new crew to pull it along. I suppose the first men were +utterly exhausted. But McConkey himself was quite fresh. Enthusiasm +for the weapon on which he had spent the savings of a lifetime kept +him from fatigue. + +The experience was immensely interesting; but I began to get tired +after a time. The necessity for explaining what we were--or rather +what we were not--at the end of every fifty yards, began to make me +nervous. Bland's spirits kept up, but Bland is a war correspondent and +accustomed to being harried by military authorities. I am not. It was +a comfort to me when we ran into Bob Power's regiment outside the +Ulster Hall. + +"Bob," I said, "I want to get back to my hotel. I wish you'd see me +safe, chaperone me, convoy me, or whatever you call the thing I want +you to do." + +Bland tugged at my sleeve. + +"Get him to take me to the post-office," he said. "I'll have another +go at getting a telegram through." + +"Bob," I said, "this is my friend Mr. Bland. He's a war correspondent +and he wants to get to the post-office." + +My return to the hotel was simple enough. The police kept out of the +way of Bob's men. The other soldiers let him and his regiment pass +without challenge. Bland, faithful to his professional duties, poured +out questions as we went along. + +"How's it managed?" he said. "Why aren't you at each other's throats?" + +"So far as we're concerned," said Bob, "there's nothing to fight +about. We don't object to the soldiers or the police. We're loyal +men." + +"Oh, are you?" said Bland. + +"Quite." + +"Unless our meeting's interrupted to-morrow," I said. + +"Of course," said Bob. + +"That explains your position all right," said Bland. "But I don't +quite understand the others. I should have thought--" + +"The soldiers," said Bob, "have strict orders not to provoke a +conflict. I met Henderson just now and he told me so. You remember +Henderson, Lord Kilmore? The man I was talking to at the railway +station. He'd only had two water biscuits to eat all day yesterday. +When I met him just now he told me he'd had nothing since breakfast +to-day but one bit of butterscotch. He said he wished we'd fight at +once if we were going to fight and get it over." + +"But the police--" said Bland, still trying to get information. "I +should have thought the police--" + +"They tried to arrest us," I said. "In fact they did arrest us but +they let us go again." + +"I dare say they'd like to arrest us," said Bob, "but you see we've +all got guns." + +"Ah," said Bland, "and the ordinary inhabitants of the city--?" + +"They're in bed," said Bob, "and we've all agreed that they'd better +stay there. Nobody wants a riot." + +"Thanks," said Bland. "If I can get my wire through I'll let the world +know the exact position of affairs." + +"If you are wiring," said Bob, "you might like to mention that there +was jolly nearly being a fight at the gasworks. The military people +got it into their heads that we intended to turn off the gas and +plunge the town into darkness so as to be able to murder people +without being caught. They took possession of the works and put a +party of Royal Engineers in charge. Fairly silly idea! But some fool +on our side--a fellow who's been dragging a quick-firing gun about +the streets all day--" + +"McConkey," I said. "I know him." + +"I didn't hear his name," said Bob, "but he got it into his head that +the Royal Engineers were going to turn off the gas so that the +soldiers could make short work of us. He wanted to wipe out those +engineers with his gun. I don't suppose he'd have hit them, but he'd +certainly have tried if some one hadn't run and fetched Conroy. He +settled the matter at once." + +"How?" said Bland. "This story will be a scoop for me. I don't expect +any one else knows it." + +"He handed the gasworks over to the police," said Bob. + +"But did that satisfy any one?" I asked. "I should have thought that +both the original parties would have fallen upon the police." + +"Not at all," said Bob. "The police are so much the weakest party in +the town that it's plainly to their interest to keep the gas burning. +Even the man with the machine gun saw that." + +I found Moyne waiting for me when I got back to the hotel. He was very +depressed and took no more than a mere sip of the whisky and soda +which I ordered for him. I made an effort to cheer him a little before +I went to bed. + +"I don't think," I said, "that there'll be a battle to-morrow." + +"I am sure there will. What's to stop it?" + +"The fact is," I said, "that everybody will be too exhausted to fight. +McConkey, for instance, is still hauling that field gun of his about +the streets. He simply won't have strength enough left to-morrow to +shoot it off. All the soldiers and all the volunteers are marching up +and down. They mean to keep it up all night. I should say that you and +I and three or four other sensible people who have gone to bed will +have the town entirely to ourselves to-morrow." + +Moyne smiled feebly. + +"I wish it was all well over," he said. "I hope the Prime Minister +won't be disagreeable to--. It would have been better, much better, if +she'd gone to Castle Affey." + +"You needn't be a bit afraid of that," I said. + +This time I spoke with real assurance. No man living could be +disagreeable to Lady Moyne, if she smiled at him. When she left +Belfast she was so much in earnest and so anxious, that she would +certainly smile her very best at the Prime Minister. + +"I don't know," said Moyne. "He may hold her responsible to some +extent. And she is, you know. That's the worst of it, she is. We all +are." + +"Not at all," I said. + +"Oh, but we are," said Moyne. "I feel that. I wish to goodness we'd +never--" + +"What I mean is that the Prime Minister won't hold her responsible. +After all, Moyne, he's a politician himself. He'll understand." + +"But we said--we kept on saying--Babberly and all of us--" + +Moyne was becoming morbid. + +"Don't be a fool," I said. "Of course we said things. Everybody does. +But we never intended to do them. Any one accustomed to politics will +understand that. I expect the Prime Minister will be particularly +civil to Lady Moyne. He'll see the hole she's in." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +I went down to the club next morning at about half-past ten o'clock, +hoping to see Conroy. He, so I thought, might be able to tell me what +was likely to happen during the day. Moyne could tell me nothing. I +left him in the hotel, desperately determined to take the chair at any +meeting that might be held; but very doubtful about how he was to do +it. + +The streets were much less obviously martial than they had been the +night before. There were no soldiers to be seen. There were only a +very few volunteers, and they did not seem to be doing anything +particular. The police--there were not even many of them--looked quite +peaceable, as if they had no more terrific duties to perform than the +regulation of traffic and the arrest of errant drunkards. I began to +think that I had accidentally told Moyne the truth the night before. +All our warriors seemed to be in bed, exhausted by their marching and +counter-marching. I did not even see McConkey with his machine gun. +This disappointed me. I thought McConkey was a man of more grit. One +night's work ought not to have tired him out. + +Clithering was in the club. He, at all events, was still active. Very +likely he was caught the night before by some patrolling party and +forced to go to bed. Unless he happened to be carrying some sort of +certificate of his religious faith in his pocket, Crossan would almost +certainly have put him to bed. The moment he saw me he came fussing +up to me. + +"I'm very glad to be able to tell you," he said, "that the troops are +to be kept in barracks to-day unless they are urgently required. I'm +sure you'll agree with me that's a good plan." + +"It depends," I said, "on the point of view you take. It won't be at +all a good plan for the police if there's any fighting." + +"I telegraphed to the Prime Minister last night," said Clithering; "I +sent a long, detailed message--" + +"I heard about that," I said, "from one of the war correspondents, a +man called Bland. You rather blocked the wires, and he couldn't get +his messages through." + +"It was of the utmost possible importance," said Clithering, "that the +Prime Minister should thoroughly understand the situation. Our +original idea was that the appearance of large bodies of troops in the +streets would overawe--" + +"They weren't overawing any one," I said. + +"So I saw. So I saw yesterday afternoon. I telegraphed at once. I gave +it as my opinion that the troops, so far from overawing, were +exasperating the populace. I suggested--I'm sure you'll agree with me +that the suggestion was wise--in fact I urged very strongly that the +troops should be kept out of sight to-day--under arms and ready for +emergencies--but out of sight. I am in great hopes that the people +will settle down quietly. Now, what do you think, Lord Kilmore?" + +"They'll be quite quiet," I said, "if you let them hold their +meeting." + +"Oh, but that's impossible," said Clithering. "I quite agree with the +Prime Minister there. Any sign of weakness on the part of the +Government at the present crisis would be fatal, absolutely fatal. The +Belfast people must understand that they cannot be allowed to defy the +law." + +"Then you'd better trot out your soldiers again, all you've got." + +Clithering did not seem at all pleased with this suggestion. + +"We shall rely upon the police," he said, "to put a stop to the +meeting. I do not anticipate that there will be any organized--" + +"On the whole," I said, "I'm very glad I'm not a policeman." + +"Surely," said Clithering, "the responsible leaders of the Unionist +party will understand the criminal folly of--You don't anticipate--" + +"I'm nothing of a prophet," I said; "but if you ask my opinion I'd say +that the police will be wiped out in about ten minutes. They're a very +fine body of men; but there aren't nearly enough of them. If you +really want to stop the meeting you'll have to get out the soldiers, +and even with them--" + +"But we want to avoid bloodshed," said Clithering. "We cannot have the +citizens of Belfast shot down by the military. Think of the +consequences, the political consequences. A Tory Government might--but +we! Besides, the horrible moral guilt." + +"It's no affair of mine," I said; "but I should have thought--I dare +say I am wrong. There may be no moral guilt about killing policemen." + + +"But they won't be killed," said Clithering. "Our one aim is to avoid +bloodshed." + +"You're trying the police rather high," I said. "They'll do what you +tell them, of course. But I don't think it's quite fair to ask them to +face ten times their own number of men all armed with magazine rifles +when they have nothing but those ridiculous little carbines." + +"Oh, but the police are not to have firearms," said Clithering. +"Strict orders have been given--batons ought to be quite sufficient. +We must avoid all risk of bloodshed." + +"Good gracious!" I said. "Do you expect a handful of police with +small, round sticks in their hands--Oh! go away, Clithering. You mean +well, I dare say, but you're absurd." + +It is very seldom that I lose my temper in this sudden way. I was +sorry a moment afterwards that I had given way to my feelings. Poor +Clithering looked deeply hurt. He turned from me with an expression of +pained astonishment and sat down by himself in a corner. I pitied him +so much that I made an effort to console him. + +"I dare say it will be all right," I said. "The police will probably +have sense enough to go away before they're shot. Then the meeting +will be held quite peaceably. I don't know what the political +consequences of that may be, but you'll get off the moral guilt, and +there'll be no bloodshed." + +This ought to have cheered and consoled Clithering; but it did not. It +made him more nervous than ever. + +"I must go at once," he said, "and see the General in command. +Everything must be--" + +He left the room hurriedly without finishing his sentence. This +annoyed me. I wanted to know what everything must be. + +The reading-room of the club is on the first floor, and the window +commands an excellent view of Donegal Place, one of the principal +thoroughfares of Belfast. The club stands right across the eastern end +of the street, and the traffic is diverted to right and left along +Royal Avenue and High Street. At the far, the western end, of Donegal +Place, stands the new City Hall, with the statute of Queen Victoria in +front of it. There again the traffic is split at right angles. Some of +the best shops in the town lie on either side of this street. A +continuous stream of trams passes up and down it, to and from the +junction, which is directly under the club windows, and is the centre +of the whole Belfast tramway system. It is always pleasant to stand at +the reading-room window and watch the very busy and strenuous traffic +of this street. As a view point on that particular morning the window +was as good as possible. Donegal Place is the chief and most obvious +way from the northern and eastern parts of the city to the place where +the meeting was to be held. + +Between eleven o'clock and twelve the volunteers began to appear in +considerable numbers. I saw at once that I had been wrong in supposing +that they meant to spend the day in bed. One company after another +came up Royal Avenue or swung round the corner from High Street, and +marched before my eyes along Donegal Place towards the scene of the +meeting. Small bodies of police appeared here and there, heading in +the same direction. Now and then a few mounted police trotted by, +making nearly as much jangle as if they had been regular soldiers. +The hour fixed for the meeting was one o'clock, but at noon the number +of men in the street was so great that ordinary traffic was stopped. A +long line of trams, unable to force their way along, blocked the +centre of the thoroughfare. The drivers and conductors left them and +went away. Crowds of women and children collected on the roofs of +these trams and cheered the men as they marched along. + +At half-past twelve Moyne drove along in a carriage. The Dean was +beside him, and Cahoon had a seat with his back to the horses. The +progress of the carriage was necessarily very slow. I could not see +Moyne's face, but he sat in a hunched-up attitude suggestive of great +misery. The Dean sat bolt upright, and kept taking off his hat to the +crowd when cheers broke out. Cahoon, whose face I could see, seemed +cheerful and confident. + +At the back of the carriage, perched on a kind of bar and holding on +tightly to the springs, was Bland. Barefooted urchins often ride in +this way, and appear to enjoy themselves until the coachman lashes +backwards at them with his whip. I never saw a grown man do it before, +and I should have supposed that it would be most uncomfortable. Bland, +however, seemed quite cheerful, and I admired the instinct which led +him to attach himself to Moyne's carriage. He made sure of being +present at the outbreak of hostilities, since the meeting could +neither be held nor stopped till Moyne arrived; and he had hit upon +far the easiest way of getting through the crowd which thronged +Donegal Place. + +At a quarter to one Bob Power and his company arrived. Instead of +marching to the scene of the meeting Bob halted and drew his men +across the end of the street right underneath the club windows. +Crossan, with another company of volunteers, joined him. + +Bob and Crossan consulted together, and Bob gave an order which I +could not hear. Two of his men laid down their rifles and ran along +the street, one taking each side of the line of trams. They shouted to +the people on the roofs of the trams as they passed them. The orders, +if they were orders, were obeyed. There was a hurried stampede of +women and children. They climbed down from the trams and ran along the +street towards my end of it. Bob's men opened their ranks and let them +go through. + +One after another the shops in the streets were closed. Roller blinds +and shutters covered the windows. A telegraph boy on a red bicycle +rode through Bob's lines into the empty street. He stopped and +dismounted, evidently puzzled by the deserted appearance of the +street. Two of the volunteers seized him and took the envelope from +his wallet. They sent him back to the post-office. The poor boy was so +frightened that he left his bicycle behind him. + +Bob gave an order and one of his men took the bicycle and rode off in +the direction of the meeting. A few minutes later one of the club +waiters brought the telegram to me. It was from Lady Moyne. + +"Saw the Prime Minister this morning. He is taking all possible +measures to avoid bloodshed. Has telegraphed instructions to the +military authorities. Tell Moyne. Am sending duplicate message to him. +Want to make sure of reaching him." + +I glanced at my watch. It was five minutes past one; evidently too +late to tell Moyne anything. Whatever was happening at the scene of +the meeting had begun to happen at one o'clock. I waited. + +Ten minutes later a motor car, driven at a furious pace, dashed round +the corner at the far end of the street, and sped towards us. A single +passenger sat beside the driver. I recognized him at once. It was +Clithering. Halfway down the street he suddenly caught sight of Bob's +volunteers. He clutched the driver by the arm. The car stopped +abruptly, backed, turned round and sped back again. I lost sight of it +as it swept round the corner. + +Then followed another period of waiting in tense silence. The men +beneath me--there must have been about five hundred of them--did not +speak. They scarcely moved. Bob and Crossan stood in front of them, +rigid, silent. + +Bob's scout, the man who had mounted the telegraph boy's red bicycle, +appeared in front of the Town Hall and came tearing along the street. +He sprang to the ground in front of Bob and Crossan and spoke to them +eagerly. They turned almost at once and gave an order. Their men lay +down. I heard the rattle of their rifles on the pavement. I could see +their hands fiddling with the sights, slipping along the barrels and +stocks, opening and snapping shut the magazines. The men were nervous, +but, except for the movements of their hands, they showed no signs of +great excitement. One man, near the end of the line, deliberately +unbuttoned his collar and threw it away. Another took off his coat, +folded it up carefully, and laid it on the ground behind him. It +struck me that it was his vest coat, a Sunday garment which he was +unwilling to soil. Bob walked slowly along the line, speaking in low +tones to the men. Crossan stood rigidly still a few paces in front of +the line, watching the far end of the street. + +Another cyclist appeared and rode towards us. One of the men fired his +rifle. Crossan turned round, walked back to the man, and struck him on +the head. Then he wrenched the rifle from his hands, threw it into the +street, and kicked the man savagely. The man made no resistance. He +got up and slowly left the ranks, walking away shamefacedly with +hanging head. I do not think that Crossan had spoken to him, nor did +he speak to any one else. His action explained itself. He turned his +back on the men and once again stared down the empty street. +Discipline was evidently to be strictly preserved in the ranks of the +volunteers. There was to be no shooting until the order was given. + +When Crossan's proceedings ceased to be interesting I looked round to +see what had become of the cyclist. I caught sight of him in the +custody of two volunteers. He was shoved through the door of the club. +I could only see the top of his head, and so failed to recognize him +until he entered the room and came over to me. + +"Bland," I said. "How did you get here?" + +"I spotted this window," said Bland, "as I rode along, and I asked +them to put me in here. Is it a club?" + +"Yes," I said. "What happened at the meeting?" + +"Get me a whisky and soda," said Bland, "if you're a member." + +I rang the bell. + +"What happened?" I said. "Did they hold the meeting?" + +"They were holding it," said Bland, "when I left. But it wasn't much +of a meeting." + +I ordered a whisky and soda from a terrified waiter. + +"What about the police?" I asked. + +"They ran over the police," said Bland. "I don't think they killed +many. There wasn't any shooting. The whole thing was done with a rush. +Damned well done. You couldn't call it a charge. The police were drawn +up in the middle of an open space where four or five roads met. The +men kind of flowed over them. When the place was clear again, there +weren't any police. That's all. Ah! here's the whisky!" + +He was evidently thirsty for he drank the whole tumbler-full at a +draught. + +"What about Moyne?" I said. "What did he do?" + +"Oh! He stood up on the back seat of a carriage and began to make a +speech. But that didn't matter." + +"What did he say?" + +"I don't know. I didn't stay to listen. I expect he urged them not to +kill any one. But it does not matter what he said. The men with +rifles, the volunteers, began to march off at once, in good order, +some in one direction, some in another. In five minutes there wasn't +anybody left to listen to Lord Moyne except a few corner boys. I can +tell you this, Lord Kilmore, there's a man with a head on his +shoulders behind this insurrection. He has those men of his holding +all the most important parts of the town. I got hold of a bicycle--" + +"How?" I said. "You're very wonderful, Bland. How did you get a +bicycle in the middle of a battlefield?" + +"Stole it," said Bland. "It belonged to a policeman, but he is +probably dead, so he won't mind. I rode after two or three different +parties of volunteers just to see where they were going. When I got +back to the place of the meeting there was a body of cavalry trotting +up. I had a sort of feeling that the battle would come this way. It +ought to. This is the most important place in the town. All lines of +communication meet here. Your side has brains enough to see that. The +question is, will the soldiers attack them here? I chanced it. If +there's any good fighting to-day it ought to be here." + +I am not sure whether the General in command of the troops had the +brains to recognize that the post which Bob Power held was the key to +the whole situation. He did a good deal of desultory street fighting +in other places, and though he made a strong show of attacking Bob +Power in the end I think he was drawn into it by accident. + +Bland lit a cigarette, and he and I stood at the window watching. + +A crowd of men appeared at the far end of the street, running in wild +disorder. They ran quite silently with bent heads and outstretched +hands. Behind them, immediately behind them, came a squadron of +dragoons galloping. As the fugitives turned into the street the +soldiers overtook them and struck right and left with their swords. +They were using the flats, not the edges of the blades. The fugitives +staggered under the blows. Some of them stumbled and fell; but I do +not think that any one was seriously hurt. + +"Lord Moyne's audience," said Bland. "The corner boys. There's not an +armed man among them." + +I noticed that when he pointed it out to me. The flying men, wild +with terror, rushed into the empty trams. For the moment they were +safe enough. The dragoons could not get at them without dismounting. +They pulled up their horses. + +Bob Power gave an order. Rifles cracked all along his line. The men +must have emptied their magazines before they stopped firing. The +officer of the dragoons gave an order. His squadron wheeled and +galloped back the way they came. Five horses lay plunging on the +ground. Four men dragged themselves clear of their saddles and ran +after their comrades. The other lay where he fell. + +Six men detached themselves from Bob's lines and ran forward. In a few +minutes they were dragging the terrified fugitives from the trams and +driving them along the street. They came towards us, wailing aloud in +high shrill voices, like women. Behind them came Bob's volunteers, +carrying the wounded dragoon, and supporting a couple of the fugitives +who had been knocked down by the soldiers. The howling men were pushed +through the ranks to the rear. The volunteers closed up again in +silence. Not even when the dragoons turned and galloped away did they +break their silence. I have heard of soldiers going into battle with +shouts and greeting moments of success with cheers. These men fired on +their enemies without a shout and saw them fly without a cheer. Five +minutes later a company of infantry marched into the street, extended +into open order, and fired. Bob's men fired. More infantry came. They +deployed along the front of the City Hall. The rifle fire from both +ends of the street was rapid and continuous. It was the first time in +my life that I had ever been in danger of being killed by a bullet. I +confess that for a few minutes I was so nervous that I was unable to +give any attention to the fighting going on in front of me. So many +rifles were going off at the far end of the street that it seemed +certain that not only Bland and I but every one of Bob's men must +necessarily die at once. To my very great surprise I was not hit. My +nervousness began to disappear. I peered out of the window and noticed +that none of Bob's men were either killed or wounded. + +"I suppose," I said to Bland, "that this is a regular battle. You've +had some experience so you ought to know." + +"Oh yes," said Bland, "it's a battle right enough--of sorts." + +A bullet snicked through the window glass above my head and buried +itself in the wall at the far end of the room. I looked at the +volunteers again. They did not seem to be suffering. I took a glance +at the soldiers at the far end of the street. The firing did not seem +even to annoy them. + +"There seems to me," I said, "to be very little damage done. Don't +they usually kill each other in battles?" + +"The shooting's damned bad," said Bland, "damned bad on both sides. I +never saw worse. I wonder if they mean to shoot straight." + +Bob's men, I think, were doing their best; but they were certainly +making very bad practice. It did not seem to me that during the first +twenty minutes they hit a single living thing except the four dragoon +horses. The walls of the houses on both sides of the street were +filled with bullet marks. A curious kind of shallow furrow appeared +about halfway down the street. At first it seemed a mere line drawn on +the ground. Then it deepened into a little trench with a ridge of dust +beyond it. + +"There must be a ton or two of good bullets buried there," said Bland. +"They haven't sighted for the distance." + +"I don't blame the volunteers," I said, "but the soldiers really ought +to shoot better. A lot of money is spent on that army every year, and +if they can't hit a single enemy at that distance--" + +"I rather think," said Bland, "that the soldiers are firing up into +the air on purpose. That bullet which came through our window is the +only one which hit anything. It's shocking waste of ammunition." + +The door of the reading-room opened behind me. I turned and saw Sir +Samuel Clithering. He staggered into the room and looked deadly white. +For a moment I thought he must be blind. He plunged straight into a +table which stood in the middle of the room in front of him. + +"My God! My God!" he cried. + +Then he was violently sick. He must have got into the club somehow +from the back. I went over to him, intending to get him out of the +room before he was sick again. He clutched my arm and held me tight. + +"Stop it," he said. "Stop it. Promise them anything, anything at all; +only get them to stop." + +I did not quite know what Clithering wanted me to do. It seemed absurd +to go down to Bob Power and offer, on behalf of the Government, to +introduce amendments into the Home Rule Bill. Yet something of the +sort must have been in Clithering's mind when he urged me to promise +anything. He probably had some vague idea of consulting the wishes of +the electorate. That is the sort of thing Clithering would think of +doing in an emergency. + +"It's horrible, too horrible," he said. "Oh God! Bloodshed! +Bloodshed!" + +"Cheer up," I said, "I don't think a single man on either side has +been hit yet." + +"I say," said Bland from the window, "did the soldiers get orders to +fire over the people's heads?" + +"Yes," said Clithering. "Strict orders. The Cabinet was unanimous. The +Prime Minister telegraphed this morning." + +"Rather rough on the peaceable inhabitants of the town," said Bland, +"the men who have kept out of the battle. I suppose you forgot that +bullets come down again somewhere." + +"I was in one of the back streets," wailed Clithering, "far away--" + +"Exactly," said Bland, "it's just in back streets that those things +happen." + +"It was a woman," said Clithering, "a girl with a baby in her arms. I +did not know what had happened. I ran over to her. She and the +baby--both of them. I shall never forget it. Oh!" + +Then he was sick again. Clithering is a highly civilized man. I +suppose one must be highly civilized if one is to keep pace with the +changing fashions in stockings. It was out of what is called "Fancy +Hosiery" that Clithering made most of his money. I felt very sorry for +him, but his performances were making me feel sick too. I joined Bland +again at the window. + +"They've got a machine gun," said Bland. "Things will get brisker +now." + +I looked out anxiously and saw with a sense of relief that it was +Bob's side which had got the new gun. McConkey and his assistants had +turned up from somewhere and were dragging their weapon into position +under the window of a large jeweller's shop on the left flank of Bob's +firing line. This was bad enough. In street fighting at close quarters +a gun of this kind is very murderous and ought to do a terrible amount +of destruction. But things would have been much worse if the soldiers +had had it. They, I suppose, would have known how to use it. I doubted +McConkey's skill in spite of his practice on the slob lands below the +Shore Road. + +"The soldiers will have to shoot in earnest now," said Bland. "If that +fellow can handle his gun he'll simply mow them down." + +It looked at first, I am bound to say, as if McConkey had really +mastered his new trade. He got his weapon into position and adjusted a +belt of cartridges, working as coolly as if he were arranging the +machinery of the Green Loaney Scutching Mill. He seemed to find a +horrible satisfaction in what he was doing. Twice I saw him pat the +muzzle of the thing as if to give it encouragement. I dare say he +talked to it. + +"He's damned cool," said Bland. "I've seen fellows who'd been fighting +for months not half so--" + +Then McConkey started his infernal machine. The effect was most +surprising. Two tramcars, which were standing close to the far end of +the street, simply disappeared. There was a kind of eruption of +splintered wood, shattered glass and small fragments of metal. When +that subsided there was no sign of there ever having been tramcars in +that particular spot. McConkey evidently noticed that he had not aimed +his pet quite straight. He stopped it at once. + +An officer--I think it was Bob's friend Henderson--sprang to his feet +at the far end of the street and ran along the line of soldiers +shouting an order. + +"They'll begin in earnest now," said Bland. "Why doesn't he rattle +them again with the gun?" + +McConkey had the best will in the world, but something had gone wrong +with his gun; it was a complicated machine, and he had evidently +jammed some part of it. I saw him working frenziedly with a large iron +spanner in his hand; but nothing he could do produced the least +effect. It would not go off. + +In the meantime Henderson's soldiers stood up and stopped firing. The +volunteers stopped firing too. The soldiers formed in a line. There +was silence in the street for a moment, dead silence. I could hear +McConkey's spanner ringing against the iron of his gun. Then Bob Power +shouted. + +"They're going to charge us. Up, boys, and come on! We'll meet them +halfway." + +"They're all gone mad together," said Bland. "You can't charge down +magazine rifles. It's impossible." + +"It seems to me," I said, "that if this battle is ever to be finished +at all they'll have to get at each other with their fists. So far +weapons have been a total failure." + +Clithering crawled across the room while we were speaking and clutched +me by the legs. I do not think it was fear of the bullets which made +him crawl. He had been so very sick that he was too weak to walk. + +"What's happening?" he said. "For God's sake tell me. Are there many +killed?" + +"No one yet on this side," I said. "There may be a few soldiers hit, +but I don't suppose you mind about them. There's just going to be a +charge. Get up and you'll be able to see it." + +Clithering caught the edge of the window-sash and dragged himself to +his feet. He was just in time to see Bob's men rush along the street. +They did not charge in any sort of order. They simply spread out and +ran as fast as they could, as fast as I ever saw men run. Some of them +took their rifles with them. Others, evidently agreeing with me that +they would do more destruction with their fists, left their rifles +behind. They covered fifty or sixty yards, and were still going fast +when they discovered that the soldiers were not waiting for them. +Henderson walked alongside the leading men of the column with his +ridiculously long sword in his hand. Two mounted officers brought up +the rear. Two men, with their rifles sloped over their shoulders, +marched briskly across the end of the street. In the middle of the +column were eight stretchers carried along. Bob's men, in spite of +their bad shooting, had wounded that number of their enemies. I found +out afterwards that they had killed three others outright. The +discipline of the British army must be remarkably good. In spite of +this heavy loss the soldiers obeyed orders, and steadily refrained +from trying to kill Bob's men. Their final disappearance was a +crowning proof of their obedience. I watched this body of infantry +march out of sight into the next street. They were not running away. +They were not even retreating. They gave me the impression of having +stopped the battle in a way that was quite customary because it was +time for them to do something else--get some dinner perhaps. + +This performance produced, as might be expected, a most disconcerting +effect upon Bob's warriors. They stopped running and stared at their +departing foes. Then they turned round and gaped at each other. Then +they applied to Bob Power for information. They wanted to know, +apparently, whether they had gained a great and glorious victory, or +were to regard the departure of the enemy as some subtle kind of +strategy. Bob seemed as much puzzled as every one else. Even Bland, in +spite of his experience of battles in two great wars, was taken aback. + +"Well, I'm damned," he said. + +"Thank God, thank God!" said Clithering. + +Then he crumpled up and fainted. He meant, I think, to express the +relief he felt at the cessation of hostilities. He had not heard, or +if he heard, had not heeded, Bland's remark. Clithering is not the +type of man to thank God for any one's damnation, and he had no +special dislike of Bland. + +"I'm damned," said Bland again. + +"I suppose," I said, "that it's rather unusual in battles to do that +sort of thing--march off, I mean--without giving some sort of notice +to the other side. It strikes me as rather bad form. There ought to be +a rule against it." + +Bob's men returned, sheepishly and dejectedly, to their original +posts. Crossan was arguing with McConkey about the condition of the +machine gun. The young man who had taken off his coat before the +battle picked it up from the ground, brushed it carefully, and put it +on. Bob Power walked along the street with a note-book in his hands. +He appeared to be writing down the names of the shop-keepers whose +windows were broken. He is a young man of active and energetic +disposition. I suppose he felt that he must do something. + +Bland stared through the window for some time. He hoped, I dare say, +that the soldiers would come back, with reinforcements, perhaps with +artillery. At last he gave up this idea. + +"Let's have a drink," he said. "We want one." + +He turned abruptly and stumbled over Clithering, who had fallen just +beside him. I got hold of a waiter, the only one left in the club, and +made him bring us a whisky and soda. Bland squirted the syphon into +Clithering's face, and I poured small quantities of whisky into his +mouth. Clithering is a rigid teetotaller, and has for years been +supporting every Bill for the suppression of public houses which has +been brought before Parliament. The whisky which he swallowed revived +him in the most amazing way. + +"Have they gone?" he asked. + +"If you mean the soldiers," said Bland, "they have. I can't imagine +why, but they have." + +"I telegraphed to the Prime Minister," said Clithering. "It was hours +and hours ago. Or was it yesterday? It was just before I saw the woman +shot. I told him that--that the soldiers--they were only meant to +overawe the people--not to kill them--I said the soldiers must be +withdrawn to barracks--I said they must not be allowed--" + +I do not know whether it was exhaustion after nervous strain or the +whisky which affected Clithering. Whisky--and he had swallowed nearly +a glassful--does produce striking effects upon teetotallers; so it may +have been the whisky. Clithering turned slowly over on his side and +went sound asleep. Bland and I carried him upstairs to a bedroom on +the top storey of the club. There were, Bland said, three bullets +buried in the mattress, so it was fortunate that we had not carried +Clithering up earlier in the day. + +"Let's get the waiter," said Bland, "if he hasn't gone away, and tell +him to undress this fool!" + +"It's hardly necessary to undress him, is it?" + +"Better to," said Bland, "and take away his clothes. Then he'll have +to stay there, and won't be able to send any more telegrams." + +"It's rather a good thing he sent that last one," I said. "If he +hadn't, somebody would certainly have been killed in the charge." + +"I suppose that telegram accounts for it," said Bland. "I mean for the +behaviour of the soldiers. Orders sent straight from Downing Street. I +say, what a frightful temper the Commanding Officer must be in this +minute! I wonder if I could get an interview with him." + +He looked questioningly at me. I fancy he hoped that I would give him +a letter of introduction to the General in command of the district. + +"His language," said Bland, "would be a tremendous scoop for me. Could +you--?" + +"No," I said, "I couldn't. I don't know him, and even if I did--" + +"Oh, well," said Bland, "it can't be helped. And, any way, I dare say +I shouldn't have been able to get my telegram through. The wires are +sure to be blocked." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + + +I looked at my watch and found that it was three o'clock. The battle +had lasted more than two hours. + +"I had no idea," I said to Bland, "that fighting was such interesting +work. The time has flown." + +"I'm uncommonly hungry," said Bland. "Let's try and find something to +eat." + +When he mentioned the subject of eating I found that I too was very +hungry. I felt, however, that it was scarcely right, certainly it was +not suitable to sit down to luncheon in a club while a revolution was +in full swing under the windows. People ought to be serious +immediately after battles. + +"Oughtn't we to be doing something?" I asked. + +"Doing what?" + +"Well, I don't know. Seeing after the wounded, perhaps." + +Attending to wounded men is properly speaking work for women; but both +Lady Moyne and Marion were in London. + +"There are sure to be a few somewhere," I said. "They've been fighting +all over the town, and I don't suppose the soldiers were as careful +everywhere else as they were here." + +"Are you a surgeon as well as a lord?" asked Bland. + +"Oh no. I don't know anything about surgery. My idea--" + +"Then I expect the wounded, if there are any, would rather you left +them alone. Besides, a town like this must have hundreds of doctors in +it. They'll all be out after the wounded by this time as keen as +vultures. It isn't every day that an ordinary practitioner gets the +chance of gouging out bullets. They wouldn't let you interfere with +their sport even if you paid them. There won't, as a matter of fact, +be nearly enough wounded to go round the profession. They'd hate to +have an amateur chipping in. Let's forage about a bit and get some +food." + +It was not very easy to find food in the club, and the only surviving +waiter was still undressing Clithering. But Bland is a good forager. +He found two dressed crabs somewhere, and then came upon a game pie. I +let him have the dressed crabs all to himself. He is a much younger +man than I am and is a war correspondent. He ought to be able to +digest anything. + +I fully intended to eat three helpings of game pie, for I was very +hungry; but before I had finished the first of them I was interrupted. +Crossan stalked into the room. He was the last man I wanted to see. +His appearance and manner are, at the best of times, tragic. +Clithering had been with me, off and on, most of the day, so I had got +rather tired of tragedy. + +"I think it right to inform your lordship," said Crossan, "that Mr. +Godfrey D'Aubigny has just been arrested in the streets." + +"Good!" I said. "I hope that whoever has him won't let him go." + +"He's to be tried by court martial," said Crossan, "on suspicion of +being a spy." + +Godfrey actually haunts me. No sooner have I achieved a moment's +peace and quietness--with the greatest difficulty in the middle of a +rebellion--than Godfrey breaks in on me. How he came to be in Belfast +I could only dimly guess. It seemed likely that, having heard that a +battle was going on, he came to the scene of it in the hope of +pillage. + +"I suppose," I said, "they won't actually hang him?" + +"It was him, as your lordship is aware," said Crossan, "that gave the +first information to the Government." + +Crossan, in spite of the fact that he was a victorious general, +preserved his peculiar kind of respect for my title. He did not, +indeed, take off his hat when he entered the room, but that was only +because soldiers, while on duty, never take off their hats. + +"Don't be absurd, Crossan," I said. "You know perfectly well that he +hasn't intelligence enough to give anything but wrong information to +any Government. What he told the Chancellor of the Exchequer when he +wrote to him was that you were smuggling." + +"If your lordship doesn't care to interfere--," said Crossan. + +"Can I help in any way?" said Bland. + +He had been eating steadily and had finished the two crabs. I had not +eaten more than three or four mouthfuls of game pie. I felt I might +accept his offer. + +"If you've any experience of courts martial," I said, "I haven't--and +if you really don't mind trotting off--" + +"Not a bit," said Bland. "In fact a court martial would be rather a +scoop for me. I'm sure the public would want to know how it's run." + +"I shall feel greatly obliged to you," I said. "The fact is that a +nephew of mine is going to be hanged as a spy. You said you were going +to hang him, didn't you, Crossan?" + +"I think it likely, my lord," said Crossan. + +"Of course," I said, "he richly deserves it; and so far as my own +personal feelings go I should be very glad if he were hanged. But, of +course, he's my nephew and people might think I'd been unkind to him +if I made no effort to save him. One must consider public opinion more +or less. So if you could arrange to rescue him--" + +While I was speaking Clithering shambled into the room. He was wearing +a suit of pyjamas not nearly big enough for him. The waiter who put +him to bed was quite a small man. The pyjamas must have been his. He +asked us to find his clothes for him, and said that he wanted to go to +the post-office. + +"I must send a telegram to the Prime Minister," he said. "I must send +it at once." + +Crossan eyed him very suspiciously. + +"It strikes me," said Bland, "that if you're caught sending telegrams +to the Prime Minister you'll be hanged too." + +"They're just going to hang a nephew of mine," I explained, "for +writing a letter to the Chancellor of the Exchequer. You can see for +yourself that a telegram to the Prime Minister is much worse. I really +think you'd better stay where you are." + +But Clithering was, unfortunately, in a mood of hysterical heroism. He +said that he did not value his life, that lives were only given to men +in order that they might lay them down, and that the noblest way of +laying down a life was in the service of humanity. + +I could see that Crossan was getting more and more suspicious every +minute. + +"It is in order to save the lives of others," he said, "that I want to +send my telegram to the Prime Minister." + +Crossan actually scowled at Clithering. I expected that he would +arrest him at once. There might have been, for all I knew, a Committee +of Public Safety sitting in the Town Hall. I could imagine Crossan +hauling the unfortunate Clithering before it on a charge of +communicating with the Prime Minister. I could imagine Clithering, +heroic to the last, waving his incriminating telegram in the faces of +his judges. Bland saved the situation. + +"Come along, Colonel," he said. "Show me where that court martial of +yours is sitting. Lord Kilmore will restrain this lunatic till we get +back." + +Crossan may have been pleased at being addressed as Colonel. Or he may +have trusted that I would prevent any telegram being sent to the Prime +Minister. At all events, he stopped scowling at Clithering and went +off with Bland. I offered Clithering some of the game pie, but he +refused to touch it. He sat down at a corner of the table and asked me +to lend him a pencil and some paper. I did so, and he composed several +long telegrams. The writing evidently soothed him. When he had +finished he asked me quite calmly whether I thought he would really be +hanged if he went to the post-office. I was not at all sure that he +would not. Clithering sighed when he heard my opinion. Then he sat +silent for a long time, evidently trying to make up his mind to the +hanging. + +"If I could get the telegram through first," he said at last, "I +shouldn't so much mind--" + +"But you wouldn't," I said; "and what is the good of throwing away +your life without accomplishing anything?" + +"It's terrible," said Clithering, "terrible." + +It was terrible, of course; but I was beginning to get tired of +Clithering. Besides, he looked very ridiculous in pyjamas which only +reached halfway down his legs and arms. + +"Don't you think," I said, "that it would be better for you to go back +to bed? You'll be safe there, and it won't really matter much whether +your telegram goes to the Prime Minister or not. A little sleep will +do you all the good in the world." + +"We have murdered sleep," said Clithering. + +I never realized the full immensity of Clithering's fatuousness until +he uttered that mangled quotation from Macbeth in the tone of an +old-fashioned tragedian. I believe the man actually revelled in +harrowing emotion. It would not have surprised me to hear him assure +me that the "multitudinous seas" would not wash out the blood-stains +from his hands. He might very well have asked for "some sweet +oblivious antidote." If he had known the passages I am sure he would +have quoted them. + +"Do go to bed," I said. + +Then Bland came in leading Godfrey with him. + +"I rescued him," said Bland, "without very much difficulty." + +"I call it frightful cheek," said Godfrey, "fellows like that who +ought to be touching their hats to me and saying 'Sir' when they speak +to me--Fancy them daring--" + +This view of the matter was very characteristic of Godfrey. I really +believe that he would dislike being hanged much less if the +executioner were one of the small class of men whom he recognizes as +his social equals. + +"They gave him quite a fair trial," said Bland, "and had just +condemned him when--" + +"That fellow Crossan in particular," said Godfrey. + +"The Colonel ran round to tell you," said Bland. "I rather fancy they +wanted to get off carrying out the sentence if they could." + +"A lot of fellows," said Godfrey sulkily, "who ought to be wheeling +barrows! But it's very largely your fault, Excellency. You always +encouraged that class. If you'd kept them in their proper places--" + +"What on earth brought you to Belfast?" I said. "Why didn't you stay +at home? Nobody wants you here. Why did you come?" + +Godfrey looked uneasily at Bland. He evidently did not want to make +his reason for coming to Belfast public property. Godfrey is usually +quite shameless. I could only imagine that he had done something of a +peculiarly repulsive kind. + +"Well," I said, "why did you come?" + +He looked at Bland again, and then nodded sideways at me. + +"I suppose," I said, "that you thought there might be some assessment +made by the Government of the amount of damage done in the town, and +that if you started valuing things at once on your own hook, you might +possibly get a job out of it." + +"But is there?" said Godfrey eagerly; "for if there is--" + +"So far as I know there isn't," I said. + +"Anyhow it wasn't that which brought me to Belfast. The fact is, +Excellency, I couldn't very well stay at home. You remember,"--here +his voice sunk to a whisper--"what I told you about the Pringles." + +"Your bank account?" + +"No. Not that. The girl, I mean. Tottie Pringle." + +"Oh yes, I remember." + +"Well, old Pringle began to get offensive. He seemed to think that I +ought to--you know." + +"Marry her? I expect you ought." + +"Excellency?" said Godfrey in genuine horror and amazement. + +"By the way," said Bland, "I forgot to mention that I promised the +court martial to get your nephew out of Belfast before to-morrow +morning. I hope you don't mind. They wouldn't let him go on any other +condition." + +"Quite right," I said. "Godfrey shall start to-night." + +"I don't see why I should," said Godfrey. "I don't think it's at all +nice of you, Excellency, to--" + +"And while we're at it," I said, "we may as well ship off Clithering. +Godfrey let me introduce you to--" + +I looked round and discovered that Clithering was not in the room. + +"I hope to goodness," I said, "that he's not gone out to get himself +hanged. He rather wanted to a few minutes ago." + +"It's all right," said Bland. "I saw him going upstairs. I expect he's +looking for his clothes." + +"Godfrey," I said. "I'm going to offer you a great chance. Sir Samuel +Clithering is in every way a very big man. In the first place he's +very rich. In the next place he's on intimate terms with the Prime +Minister. In fact he's been sending him telegrams every hour or so for +the last two days. You go upstairs and help him to find his clothes. +Then take him over to London. The Fleetwood steamer is still running. +If you can get him out of Belfast and lay him down safe and sound on +his own doorstep the Government will be so grateful that they'll very +likely make you a stipendiary magistrate." + +"But supposing he doesn't want to go?" + +"You'll have to make him," I said. + +"How?" said Godfrey. "How can I?" + +"Don't be a fool, Godfrey," I said. "Nag at him. You've got more than +two hours before you, and nagging is a thing you're really good at." + +Bland took Godfrey by the arm and led him up to Clithering's bedroom. +He locked them in together, and did not open the door again until half +an hour before the steamer started. Then he took up Clithering's +clothes to him. Godfrey had evidently spent the time as I advised. +Clithering deserved it, of course; but he certainly looked as if he +had been through a bad time when Bland let him out. + +There was a meeting of the Ulster Defence Committee at seven o'clock. +It was summoned, so the notice which I received informed me, in order +to make arrangements for preserving the peace of the town. This, I +thought, was very proper work for the committee. The Cabinet was +probably making other arrangements with the same object. Between them +the committee and the Government had destroyed what little peace +Belfast ever had. The least they could do was to restore it. + +Moyne took the chair as usual. He opened our proceedings by saying +firmly and decisively, that he intended to surrender himself at once +to the authorities. + +"We're the only authorities there are at present," said McNeice, "so +if you want to surrender--" + +"We must resolve ourselves into a Provisional Government," said the +Dean, who always likes to do things constitutionally. + +"The police," said Moyne feebly. + +"There aren't any," said McNeice. + +"Wiped out," said Malcolmson. + +"The General in command of the troops--" said Moyne. + +"The troops are shut up in their barracks," said McNeice. + +"Licked," said Malcolmson. + +"Say," said Conroy, "are you dead sure you whipped them?" + +"They bolted," said Malcolmson. + +"I don't reckon to be a military expert," said Conroy, "but it kind of +occurs to me that those troops weren't doing all they knew. I don't +say but you're quite right to boost your men all you can; but we'll +make a big mistake if we start figuring on having defeated the British +army." + +"I happen to know," I said, "that Mr. Conroy is quite right. +Clithering--" + +"That spaniel!" said McNeice. + +"He told me," I said, "that the troops had orders to fire over our +men's heads. The idea, I think, was not so much to injure as to +overawe us." + +"It was a damned foolish idea," said McNeice sulkily. + +"You cannot," said the Dean, "overawe the men of Ulster." + +This is one of the Dean's most cherished opinions. I have heard him +express it a great many times. I do not know whether the Dean had +actually been fighting during the afternoon. I am sure he wanted to; +but he may have considered it his duty to do no more than look on. Our +Dean is particularly strong on Old Testament history. I am sure he +recollected that Moses sat on the top of an adjacent hill while Joshua +was fighting the Amalekites. + +"If you want to surrender yourself," said Conroy to Moyne, "I reckon +you'll have the chance of handing yourself over to a British Admiral +before long." + +"Have you any reason to suppose that the Fleet--?" said Moyne. + +"We're ready for them," said Malcolmson. "If the Government thinks it +can force Home Rule on Ulster with the guns of the Channel Fleet, it's +making a big mistake. It'll find that out before long." + +"If you like, Lord Moyne," said Conroy, "we'll put you under arrest +and then nobody will be able to hold you responsible afterwards for +anything that happens. You'll be quite safe." + +Whatever Moyne's motives may have been in wishing to surrender +himself, I am perfectly sure that a desire for his own safety was not +one of them. I imagine that he hoped, in a confused and troubled way, +to get himself somehow on the side of law and order again. Moyne was +never meant to be a rebel. + +Conroy's words were insulting, intentionally so, I think. He wished to +get rid of Moyne before the committee discussed the defence of Belfast +against the Fleet. He may have wished to get rid of me too. He +succeeded. Moyne is not nearly so thorough-going a patrician as his +wife; but he has sufficient class pride to dislike being insulted by a +millionaire. He got up and left the room. He looked so lonely in his +dignified retirement that I felt I ought to give him such support as I +could. I rose too, took his arm, and went out with him. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + + +People who organize and carry through revolutions generally begin by +cutting the telegraph wires, with a view to isolating the scene of +action. I cannot help thinking that this is a mistake. We kept our +telegraph offices open day and night, and I am strongly of opinion +that we gained rather than lost by our departure from the established +ritual of revolutions. The news which came to us from England was +often encouraging, and generally of some value. Nor do I think that +the Government gained any advantage over us by the messages which +Clithering as their agent, or Bland and others in their capacity of +public entertainers, sent from Belfast to London. + +When Moyne and I got back to our hotel we found two long telegrams and +one short one waiting for us. The first we opened was from Lady Moyne. +She had, it appeared, spent a very strenuous day. She caught the Prime +Minister at breakfast in his own house, and probably spoiled his +appetite. She ran other members of the Cabinet to earth at various +times during the day. One unfortunate man she found playing a mixed +foursome on a suburban golf links. She impressed upon him, as she had +upon all his colleagues the appalling wickedness of shooting the +citizens of Belfast. Every one, it appeared, agreed with her on this +point. The Government's policy, so they told her and she told us, was +to cow, not to kill, the misguided people who were rioting in +Belfast. She besought Moyne to use all his influence to moderate the +anti-Home Rule enthusiasm of Malcolmson and the Dean. + +Moyne smiled in a sickly way when we came to this advice. + +The other long telegram was from Babberly. I must say that Babberly at +this crisis displayed immense energy and something like political +genius. Having been all his life a strong Conservative, and a +supporter of force as a remedy for every kind of social +unpleasantness, he turned a most effective somersault and appealed +suddenly to the anti-militarist feelings of the Labour Party. He +succeeded--I cannot even imagine how--in organizing a mass meeting in +Trafalgar Square to protest against the murder of the working-men of +Belfast in the streets of their own city, by the hired mercenaries of +the capitalist classes. The meeting was actually engaged in making its +protest while Moyne and I were reading the telegrams. Babberly's case +was really extraordinarily strong. Soldiers were shooting off guns in +Belfast, and the people they fired at--or as we knew, fired over--were +working-men. There was occasion for a strong and eloquent appeal to +the sentiment of the solidarity of labour. Babberly was just the man +to make it with the utmost possible effectiveness. I pictured him +perched on the head of one of the British lions which give its quite +peculiar dignity to Trafalgar Square, beseeching a crowd of confused +but very angry men not to allow the beast to open its mouth or show +its teeth. I could easily imagine that the news of Babberly's +exertions, dribbling in during the day to the offices of harassed +Ministers, might have reinforced with grave political considerations +the hysterical humanitarian telegrams which Clithering was shooting +off from the seat of war. A Tory Government might survive a little +bloodshed. A Liberal Government convicted of having incited a soldier +to shoot a working-man would be in a perilous position. + +"I must say," I said, "that Babberly is infernally clever. I don't +quite know where he'll find himself afterwards, but--" + +"What does it matter about afterwards?" said Moyne, "if only we get +out of the mess we're in, nothing that happens afterwards need trouble +us in the least." + +"If this meeting of his is really a success," I said, "we may feel +pretty confident that there'll be no more shooting anyhow." + +The next telegram, the short one, rather dashed our hopes of immediate +peace. It was from Lady Moyne. + +"The Channel Fleet," she said, "has been ordered to Belfast Lough. +Expected to arrive to-morrow morning. Advise unconditional surrender." + +Moyne is very fond of his wife, and has a sincere admiration for her +abilities; but on the receipt of this telegram he lost his temper. + +"What on earth," he said, "is the use of advising unconditional +surrender when Conroy and Malcolmson are engaged at this moment in +making plans for sinking the Fleet with rifles?" + +"I quite agree with you," I said. "There's no kind of use our going to +them again. But I don't expect they're relying entirely on rifles. +Malcolmson always said he understood explosives. He may be laying +submarine mines opposite Carrickfergus." + +Lady Moyne's telegram was not the only warning we received of the +approaching visit of the Channel Fleet. Our system of leaving the +telegraph wires intact proved to be an excellent one. Everybody in +Belfast learnt that the Fleet was coming. Everybody, so far as I could +learn, received the news with joy. Bland was tremendously excited. He +called on me next morning, and invited me to go with him to see the +British Fleet in action. He had been up very early and found a place, +so he said, from which we could have a capital view of the bombardment +of the town. + +"I've got two pairs of field-glasses," he said, "Zeiss prism +binoculars. We'll see the whole show capitally." + +"Was there much other looting last night?" I asked. + +"There was none," said Bland. "I hired the glasses. I got them for +five shillings. Cheap, I call it; but the optician who owned them +seemed to think they'd be safer if I had them than they would be in +his shop. More out of the way of shells, I expect." + +Moyne refused to come with us. He still cherished the hope of being +able to surrender himself during the day to some one in recognizable +authority. Bland and I set out together. + +We hurried along High Street, past the Albert Memorial and crossed the +bridge to the south side of the river. The streets were full of +volunteers, marching about, all in the highest spirits. The prospect +of being shelled by the Fleet did not frighten them in the least. +Having, as they believed, defeated the Army the day before, it seemed +quite a simple matter to deal with the battleships. + +We made our way along the quays, passed through a shipbuilding yard, +deserted by its workers, and came to a long muddy embankment which +stretched out on the south side of the channel leading into the +harbour. On the end of this embankment was a small wooden lighthouse. + +"That's our spot," said Bland. "I've got the key of the door." + +I will always say for Bland that he has the true instinct of a war +correspondent. From the top of our tower we saw the Fleet far out in +the offing. There were not nearly so many ships as I expected. I +counted seven; disagreeable looking monsters with smoke pouring out of +their funnels. They were too far off for us to see much of them even +with the aid of our excellent glasses; but what I did see I did not +like. Fighting against men requires courage, no doubt, especially when +they have magazine rifles. But men are after all flesh and blood. +Fighting against vast iron machines seems to me a much more terrifying +thing. I wondered whether Malcolmson were also watching the ships and +whether he were any more inclined than he had been the night before to +unconditional surrender. + +While I was gazing out to sea, Bland tapped me on the arm and drew my +attention to the fact that a company of volunteers was marching out +along our muddy causeway. They were Bob Power's men and they came +along whistling "The Protestant Boys," a tune which makes an excellent +quick-step march. They had spades with them as well as rifles, and +they set to work at once to entrench themselves. + +"They're going to dispute a landing," said Bland, "but I don't see +what use that is. The Fleet can shell the whole place into ruins in +two hours without coming within range of their rifles--and--however +we'll see. The fellow who's running this revolution--Conroy, isn't +it?--may have something up his sleeve." + +One of the battleships detached herself from her fellows and steamed +rapidly into the Lough. Opposite Carrickfergus her engines were +stopped, and she turned slowly in a half circle till she lay broadside +on to us. I could see her distinctly, and I confess that the look of +her terrified me. + +"Cleared for action," said Bland. + +A boat was lowered, a steam launch. In a minute or two she was +speeding towards us, her white ensign trailing astern. Bob Power stood +up outside his entrenchment and peered at her. As she drew closer we +could see behind the shelter hood, the young officer who steered her. +As she swerved this way and that, following the windings of the +channel, we caught glimpses of a senior officer, seated in the stern +sheets. Pushing through the calm water at high speed she threw up +great waves from her bows. Her stern seemed curiously deep in the +water. When she was almost abreast of our lighthouse Bob hailed her. +Her engines were stopped at once. A sailor with a boathook in his hand +sprang into her bow and stood there motionless while the boat glided +on. I could see the young officer who steered gazing curiously at +Bob's entrenchments. Then the senior officer stood up. + +"An Admiral," said Bland. + +He hailed Bob. + +"Are you in command here?" he said. + +As he spoke the launch stopped abreast of the entrenchments and lay +motionless in the water. + +"I am in command of this detachment," said Bob. + +"Then," said the Admiral, "you are to lay down your arms at once." + +"You'd better come ashore," said Bob, "and see our commanding officer +if you want to make terms with us." + +The Admiral flushed. He was quite close to us and we could see his +face distinctly. He looked as if he wanted to say something explosive. +The idea of being invited to make terms with rebels was evidently very +objectionable to him. I suppose he must have had strict and binding +orders from somebody. He did not say any of the things he wanted to. +The launch's propeller gave a few turns in the water. Then the boat +slipped up to the shore. The sailor with the boathook held her fast +while the Admiral stepped out of her. Bob received him most +courteously. The Admiral glared at Bob. The riflemen, crouched behind +their mud bank, scowled at the Admiral. The young officer in the +launch gave an order and his boat was pushed off from the shore. Bob +and the Admiral walked off together towards the town. + +For an hour and a half the launch lay opposite us in the middle of the +channel. Occasionally, as the ebbing tide carried her down, she +steamed a little and regained her position opposite the entrenchments. +Bob's men, realizing that there would be no shooting till the Admiral +returned, rose from their trench. They strolled about the embankment, +chatted, smoked, stared at the launch, stared at the battleship from +which she came, and peered at the more distant fleet which lay hull +down far out towards the entrance of the lough. + +"Unless Mr. Conroy has some game on that we know nothing about," said +Bland, "he'd better climb down and make the best terms he can." + +I think that Bland was nervous. He made that remark or others like it +several times while we were waiting for the Admiral's return. I +candidly confess that I was more than nervous. I was desperately +frightened. I am not, I hope, a coward. I believe that I was not +afraid of being killed, but I could not take my eyes off the great +iron ship which lay motionless, without a sign of life about her, a +black, menacing monster on the calm water of the lough. I was seized, +obsessed, with a sense of her immense power. She would destroy and +slay with a horrible, unemotional, scientific deliberation. + +"Conroy had better surrender," said Bland. "He can't expect--" + +"He won't surrender," I said; "and if he wanted to, the men would not +let him." + +"Damn it," said Bland. "He must. I've seen war, and I tell you he +must." + +At last the Admiral returned. Bob was with him, and was evidently +trying to make himself agreeable. He was chatting. Occasionally he +laughed. The Admiral was entirely unresponsive. When he got close +enough for us to see his face I saw that he looked perplexed and +miserable. I was miserable and frightened, but the Admiral looked +worse. + +Behind them there was an immense crowd of people; men, armed and +unarmed, women, even children. It was a mere mob. There was no sign of +discipline among them. Some young girls, mill-workers with shawls over +their heads, pressed close on the Admiral's heels. Bob gave an order +to his men, and they drew up across the end of our embankment. Bob and +the Admiral passed through the line. The crowd stopped. + +The launch drew to shore again. The Admiral stepped on board her, and +she steamed away. + +The crowd hung around the end of our embankment. Some children began +chasing each other in and out among the men and women. A few girls +went down to the water's edge and threw in stones, laughing at the +splashes they made. Then a young man found an empty bottle and flung +it far out into the channel. Fifty or sixty men and women threw stones +at it, laughing when shots went wide, cheering when some well-aimed +stone set the bottle rocking. Further back from the water's edge young +men and girls were romping with each other, the girls crying shrilly +and laughing boisterously, the men catching them round their waists or +by their arms. It might have been a crowd out for enjoyment of a Bank +Holiday. + +The launch reached the battleship, was hoisted and stowed on board. +Almost immediately a long line of signal flags fluttered from the +squat mast. Smoke began to pour from the funnels. The flags were +hauled down and another festoon of them was hoisted in their place. I +could see an answering stream of flags fluttering from one of the +ships further out. + +Then, very slowly, the great steamer began to move. She went at a +snail's pace, as it seemed to me, across the lough to the County Down +coast. Very slowly she swept round in a wide circle and steamed back +again northward. There was something terrifying in the stately +deliberation with which she moved. It was as if some great beast of +prey paced as a sentinel in front of his victim, so conscious of his +power to seize and kill that he could afford to wait before he sprang. + +The crowd behind us was silent now. The laughter and the play had +ceased. Children were crowding round the women seeking for hands to +hold. Some of the women, vaguely terror-stricken, looked into the +faces of the men. Others had drawn a little apart from the rest of the +crowd and stood in a group by themselves, staring out at the +battleship. There were middle-aged women and quite young women in this +group. I raised my field-glasses and scanned their faces. There was +one expression on them, and only one--not fear, but hatred. Women +fight sometimes in citizen armies when such things have been called +into existence. But it is not their fighting power which makes them +important. That is, probably, always quite inconsiderable. What makes +them a force to be reckoned with in war is their faculty for hating. +They hate with more concentration and intensity than men do. These +women were mindful, perhaps, of the girl with the baby whom Clithering +had seen shot. They realized, perhaps, the menace for husbands, +lovers, and sons which lay in the guns of the black ironclad parading +sluggishly before their eyes. Remembering and anticipating death, they +hated the source of it with uncompromising bitterness. The men in the +crowd seemed crushed into silence by mere wonder and expectation of +some unknown thing. They were not, so far as I could judge, afraid. +They were not excited. They simply waited to see what was to happen to +them and their town. + +Once more a string of flags fluttered from the ship's mast. Once more +the answer came from her consorts. Then for the third time she swept +round. We saw her foreshortened; then end on; then foreshortened again +as her other side swung into view. At that moment--just before the +whole length of her lay flat before our eyes she fired. At first I +scarcely realized that she had fired. There was a small cloud of white +smoke hanging over her near the bow. That was all for the moment. Then +came the horrible sound of the great projectile racing through the +air. Then it was past. + +Some women in the crowd, a few, shrieked aloud. Some girls ran wildly +towards the town, driven, I suppose, to seek shelter of some kind. +Most of the crowd stood silent. Then from some young men who stood +together there came a kind of moaning sound. It gathered volume. It, +as it were, took shape. Voice after voice took it up. The whole +crowd--many hundreds of men and women--sang together the hymn they had +all been singing for months past, "O God, our help in ages past." I do +not know how far back towards the town the singing spread, but it +would not surprise me to hear that ten thousand voices joined in it. + +Bland had his glasses raised. He was still gazing at the battleship. + +"A strange answer," I said, "to make to the first shell of a +bombardment." + +"Yes," said Bland. "It reminds me of a profane rhyme which I used to +hear: + + "'There was a young lady of Zion + Who sang Sunday-school songs to a lion.' + +"But hers, I should say, was the more sensible proceeding of the two." + +I was not sure. It is just conceivable--it seemed to me at that +moment even likely--that a hymn, sung as that one was, may be the most +effective answer to a big gun. There are only certain things which +guns can do. When they have destroyed life and ruined buildings their +power is spent. But the singing of hymns may, and sometimes does, +render men for a time at least, indifferent to the loss of their lives +and the ruin of their houses. Against men in the frame of mind which +hymn-singing induces the biggest guns are powerless. The original +singers fall, perhaps, but the spirit of their singing survives. For +each voice silenced by the bursting shells ten voices take up the +song. + +The battleship, after firing the gun, swung round and once more slowly +steamed across the lough. I waited, tense with excitement, for her to +turn again. At the next turn, I felt sure, another shell would come. I +was wrong. She turned, more slowly than ever as it seemed. No white +smoke issued from her. Again she steamed northwards. Again, opposite +Carrickfergus, close to the northern shore, she turned. Right in front +of her bows the water was suddenly broken. It was as if some one had +dropped a huge stone close to her. The spray of the splash must have +fallen on her fore deck. + +"My God!" said Bland, "they're firing at her. Look! From the hill +above the town." + +I could not look. My eyes were on the ship as she slowly turned. Her +side came gradually into view. Then, quite suddenly and for no +apparent reason, she staggered. I saw her list over heavily, right +herself again, and steam on. + +"Hit!" said Bland. "Hit! Hit!" + +He danced beside me with excitement. + +Two puffs of smoke hung over the ship's decks, one forward, one aft, +and blew clear again. But this time we heard no shrieking shells. She +was firing, not at the town, but at the guns on the hill which +threatened and wounded her. Then her signal flags ran up again. Before +the answer came from the other ships the sea was broken twice close to +her. I looked to see her stagger from another blow, heel over, perhaps +sink. Her speed increased. In a minute she was rushing towards us, +flinging white waves from her great bows. Then she swept round once +more. Fire as well as smoke poured from her funnels. She steamed +eastwards down the lough. We saw her join the other ships far out. She +and they lay motionless together. + +The crowd behind us began to sing their hymn again. + +Bland and I left our lighthouse and went back towards the town. We +passed Bob and his men in their trench but they scarcely noticed us. +We pushed our way through the crowd. We passed the shipbuilding yard, +now full of eager people, discussing the departure of the ship, +canvassing the possibility of her coming back again. + +"What guns have they on the Cave Hill?" said Bland. + +"I don't know," I said. "I did not know that they had any guns." + +"I wonder where they got them," said Bland. "I wonder who has command +of them." + +I could answer, or thought I could answer, both questions. As we +struggled through the crowds which thronged the quay I told Bland of +the visits of the _Finola_ to our bay and of the piles of huge +packing-cases which Godfrey had shown me in the sheds behind the +store. + +"But who fired them?" said Bland. "Who have you got who understands +them? Those were big guns." + +"Malcolmson," I said, "always said he understood guns." + +"He does," said Bland. "If he'd shot just the least shade better he'd +have sunk that ship." + +On the bridge we met McConkey, sweating profusely, taking his +favourite weapon along at a rapid trot. He stopped when he saw us and +halted his breathless team. + +"I have her working again," he said, "and she'll shoot the now." + +"You're too late," said Bland. + +"Is she sunken?" said McConkey. "Man o' man but I'm sorry for it. I +wanted sore to have a shot at her." + +"She's not sunk," said Bland, "but she's gone. Steamed clean out of +range of your gun." + +"I'd have liked well to have got to her before she quit," said +McConkey. "Did you hear tell what she did with that shell she fired +into the town?" + +"No," I said. "Did it kill many people?" + +"Sorra the one," said McConkey. "But I'll tell you what it did do." +His voice sank to a hoarse but singularly impressive whisper. "It made +flitters of the statue of the old Queen that was sitting fornint the +City Hall. The like of thon is nice work for men that's wearing the +King's uniform." + +Bland burst into a sudden fit of boisterous laughter. + +"You may laugh if it pleases you," said McConkey, "but I'm thinking +it's time for loyal men to be getting guns of their own when the +Government is that thick with rebels and Papishes that they'd go +shooting at the ould Queen who was always a decent woman, so she was, +and too good for the like of them." + +McConkey's story was perfectly true. The solitary shell which was +fired into Belfast fell just outside the City Hall. It injured that +building a good deal; and it entirely destroyed the statue of Queen +Victoria. It is a curious evidence of the amazing loyalty of the +people of Belfast that many of them were more angry at this insult to +Majesty than they would have been if the shell had killed half a dozen +volunteers. McConkey was not by any means the only man who saw in the +accident evidence of an unholy alliance between the Liberal Government +and the men whom Babberly was accustomed to describe as "Steeped to +the lips in treason." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + + +Bland and I stood together outside the City Hall and surveyed the +shattered fragments of the statue. The shell must have exploded quite +close to it, and I was immensely impressed at first with the terrific +power of modern artillery. Then I began to think about the moral +effects of the bombardment, and I saw my way to helping Bland in his +profession. He had been very kind to me and very helpful. I wanted to +do him a good turn if I could. + +"This," I said, "is a magnificent opportunity for you. You'll be able +to send off a telegram to your newspaper which will make your fortune +as a correspondent." + +"I don't see that," said Bland. "If there'd been a little slaughter I +might have made something out of it. But a statue! Hang it all! One +statue is rather a poor bag for the British Fleet. The people are +proud of their navy. They've spent a lot of money on it, and they +won't like being told that it has hit nothing but a statue, after a +long morning's shooting." + +Bland had not grasped my idea. For a moment I was inclined to keep it +for my own use and work it up into an article when I got time. But +Bland deserved something from me. I resisted the temptation and gave +him the idea. + +"I wish," I said, "that I were a special correspondent. I'd--" + +"Well," said Bland. "What would you say?" + +"I should take that New Zealander who stood on the broken arch of +Westminster Bridge and--" + +"Macaulay's," said Bland. "I don't think that the public would stand +him again. He's played out." + +"Not in the way I mean to use him. I should, so to speak, spiritualize +him, and--" + +"Hold on a minute," said Bland. + +He got out a note-book and a pencil and prepared to write. + +"Now," he said, "go on." + +Bland's expectant attitude, and the fact that he was evidently going +to take down what I said in shorthand, embarrassed me. When I write +essays I like to work deliberately and to correct carefully. I aim at +a polished elegance of style. I do not care for the kind of offhand +composition Bland asked for. + +"'Interview with a Revolutionary Peer,'" said Bland, "'Lord Kilmore on +the Ulster Situation.' You were just going to say--" + +"Oh, nothing much. Only that the feelings of that New Zealander--" + +"Meditating on the ruins of a shattered civilization," said Bland. "I +can put in that part myself." + +"--Are nothing to yours--" I said. + +"_Yours_," said Bland. + +"Well, mine, if this must be an interview; but I'd rather you had the +whole credit.--Are nothing to mine when I survey the vacant pedestal +of that statue. You catch the idea now?" + +"No," said Bland. "I don't. Is there one?" + +"Yes, there is. These unrecognizable fragments of stone, the once +majestic statue, Ulster's loyalty." + +"Good," said Bland. "I have it now." He began to write rapidly. "'To +the thoughtful mind there was something infinitely tragic in the +shattered statue of the great queen, symbol of the destruction of an +ideal. England bought the friendship of Nationalist Ireland at a heavy +price when the guns of her Fleet annihilated the loyalty of Ulster.' +That's your idea." + +"You've got it exactly," I said. + +"I'll send it off at once." + +"Yes. You'd better hurry. It's almost certain to occur to Babberly, +and the moment it does he'll put it into a speech. If he does, the +whole credit will go to him." + +This impressed Bland. He hurried away towards the post-office. I felt +that I was not likely to get anything more out of the statue. I put a +small bit of it in my pocket to keep as a souvenir, and then strolled +along Donegal Place. + +I met Crossan, who saluted me gravely. + +"The provisional Government," he said, "desires your lordship's +presence in the City Hall." + +"I'm glad there's a provisional Government," I said. "We want +something of the sort. Do you happen to know if I'm a member of it?" + +"I've been looking for you, my lord," said Crossan, severely, "for +over an hour, and there's no time to waste." + +I hurried off. The Government, after driving off the British Fleet, +was likely to be in a good temper, but I did not wish to keep it +waiting for me too long. + +When I entered the room I found Conroy, McNeice, Malcolmson, Cahoon +and the Dean seated at the table. Moyne was not there. + +"I congratulate you, gentlemen," I said, "on the result of the +naval engagement. Malcolmson was perfectly magnificent. It was you, +wasn't it, who--?" + +"I didn't see anything magnificent about it," said Malcolmson, +sulkily. + +"We're damned well sick of being played with," said McNeice. + +"If the English Government means to fight us--" said the Dean, +speaking explosively. + +"Do you mean to say," I said, "that you think the Admiral was not in +earnest in that bombardment?" + +"No more than the soldiers were yesterday," said McNeice. "They fired +over our heads." + +"And we're not going to stand any more fooling," said Malcolmson. + +"We're business men," said Cahoon, "and this sort of play-acting won't +do for Belfast." + +"Your boss politicians," said Conroy, "have been flooding us out with +telegrams." + +There was a large pile of telegrams in front of him and some forty or +fifty loose sheets of flimsy yellow paper were scattered about the +table. + +"Their notion," said Conroy, "is that we should send a man over to +negotiate." + +"An ambassador," I said, "Plenipotentiary?" + +"Lord Moyne won't go," said the Dean. + +"He's the proper man," I said. "Let's try to persuade him." + +"He's up at the barracks," said McNeice. "He's been there all morning +trying to get the General to arrest him." + +"It would be far better," I said, "if he went to London and handed +himself over to the Prime Minister." + +"European convention," said Conroy, "makes it necessary, so I am +informed, that this particular kind of job should be done by a member +of your aristocracy." + +I was, I think, with the exception of Moyne, the only member of the +House of Lords in Belfast at the moment. The committee had evidently +fixed on me as an ambassador. + +"There is," I said, "a tradition that the Diplomatic Service should +be--but our circumstances are so very peculiar--I am not sure that we +ought to feel bound--" + +"Will you go?" said Conroy. + +"Of course, I'll go," I said. "There's nothing I should like better." + +"The _Finola_ is lying off Bangor," said Conroy. "I'll run you and +Power down there in my motor. He'll land you wherever you like." + +"Good," I said. "I suppose I'll go in my shirt with a rope round my +neck, like the burghers of Calais." + +"If that's the regular costume," said Conroy. + +He spoke so severely that I thought I had better drop the subject of +clothes. + +"Now, as to the terms which you are prepared to offer the Government," +I said. + +"We will not have Home Rule," said the Dean and Malcolmson together. + +"Of course not," I said. "That will be understood at once. Shall I +demand Mr. Redmond's head on a charger? I don't suppose you want it, +but it's always well to ask for more than you mean to take. It gives +the other side a chance of negotiating." + +"All we ask," said McNeice, "is that the English clear out of this +country, bag and baggage, soldiers, policemen, tax collectors, the +whole infernal crew, and leave us free hand to clean up the mess +they've been making for the last hundred years." + +"Either that," said Malcolmson, "or fight us in earnest." + +"They'll clear out, of course," I said. "If it's a choice between that +and fighting. But what about governing the country afterwards?" + +"We'll do that," said Conroy, "and if we can't do it better than they +did--" + +"Oh, you will," I said. "Anyhow, you can't do it worse. But--there's +just one point more. What about the Lord Lieutenant?" + +"I don't know that he matters any," said Conroy. + +"He doesn't," I said, "not a bit. But he's there at present, and some +arrangement will have to be made about him." + +"If the Dublin people like airing their best clothes before an +imitation king," said Cahoon, "let them. It won't matter to us." + +This showed me that Cahoon, at least, has a statesman's mind. In +unessential matters he is ready to yield to the sentiments of his +inferiors. + +"I understand then," I said, "that the Lord Lieutenant with the purely +ornamental part of the Viceregal staff is to be allowed to remain on +the condition that he gives--shall we say eight balls and eight +dinner-parties every year?--and that every other Englishman leaves the +country at once. Those are your terms." + +"And no more talk about Home Rule," said the Dean firmly. + +"Very well," I said, "I'll start at once." + +Bob Power was waiting for me in Conroy's motor when I had packed my +bag. The streets were very crowded as we drove through them, and the +people cheered us tremendously. It was the first time I had ever been +cheered, and I found the sensation agreeable. Besides cheering, the +crowd sang a great deal. Some one had composed a song especially for +the occasion, which had caught the fancy of the Belfast people, and +spread among them with wonderful rapidity. The tune, I am told, dates +from the days of the eighteenth-century volunteer movement. + + "Do you think I'm a fool + To put up with Home Rule? + For I'm not, as you'll quickly discover, discover. + For soldier and rebel + I'm equally able; + I'll neither have one nor the t'other, the t'other." + +As poetry this is scarcely equal to Dr. Isaac Watts' version of the +ninetieth of David's psalms. The rhyme of "rebel" with "able" is +defective, and "discover" and "other" jar rather badly; but poets of +high reputation have done worse in times of patriotic excitement, and +the thing expressed the feelings of the Belfast people with perfect +accuracy. A better poet might very well have failed to understand +them. + +Bob and I made the sea-passage as short as possible by steaming to +Port Patrick. I spent an anxious half-hour while we passed through the +squadron of warships. Bob assured me that they would not do anything +to us. When I complained that they had a truculent and angry look +about them he said that that was nothing out of the common. All +warships look truculent. I dare say they do. Warfare has become much +more civilized and scientific than it used to be; but we cannot any +of us afford as yet to neglect the wisdom of the mediaeval Chinese. +They wore masks in order to terrify their foes. Our battleships are +evidently designed with the same object. + +I reached London next morning, and at once sent word to the Prime +Minister that I was ready to make a treaty with him. He sent Sir +Samuel Clithering to act as an intermediary. We met in the library of +Moyne House, which was neutral ground. Lady Moyne had been one of the +original syndicate which, so to speak, placed our insurrection on the +market. Her house was therefore friendly soil for me. She had +afterwards disassociated herself, more or less, from Conroy and +McNeice; while Moyne had been trying for two days to surrender +himself. The Prime Minister's ambassador could therefore go to Moyne +House without loss of dignity. + +Clithering brought my nephew Godfrey with him. + +"Mr. D'Aubigny," he said, "is acting for the present as one of my +private secretaries." + +Clithering is a man who accumulates private secretaries rapidly. It +would not have surprised me to hear that he had a dozen. + +"I brought him," Clithering went on, "to take notes of our +conversation. I thought that you would prefer him to a stranger." + +I should very much have preferred the young man from Toynbee Hall who +escorted Marion to the cathedral. I should, in fact, have preferred +any other private secretary. But I had not the heart to say so. The +experience of the last few days had softened me, and Godfrey looked +immensely pleased with himself. He had on a new frock coat, +beautifully cut, and a pair of trousers of an exquisite shade of grey. +He also had a pale mauve tie with a pearl pin in it. + +Clithering began rather pompously. I dare say he really thought that +he was in a position to dictate terms. + +"I hope," he said, "I sincerely hope that you fully realize the +extraordinary forbearance with which the Government has treated +this--this--" + +"Don't say rebellion," I said; "we're thoroughly loyal men and always +have been." + +Clithering hesitated. He wanted to say rebellion, but he remembered +that he was engaged in a game of diplomacy. + +"This _emeute_," he said at last. + +French is, after all, a greater language than English. I could not +object to _emeute_. I should have objected to any English description +of our rising. + +"We might," said Clithering, "have shot the people down. We might have +bombarded the town. I am sure that you realize that." + +"We realize it," I said, "but we don't altogether appreciate it. In +fact, we feel that your way of conducting the war has been rather +insulting to us." + +"You don't mean to say," said Clithering, "that you really wanted +us--to--to shoot in earnest?" + +"We did. In fact one of the alternatives which I am empowered to offer +you--" + +"Offer us! But we--we are--I mean to say that the terms of settlement +must, of course, be dictated by us." + +"Not at all," I said. "Godfrey, you can't write shorthand, I know; but +you must try and take down what I'm going to say now as accurately as +possible. I'll speak quite slowly. The Government--I mean, of course, +so far as Ulster is concerned, the late Government--your +Government--must either conduct the war in a proper business-like +way--have you got that down, Godfrey?" + +"Do you mean," said Clithering, "that you want us--?" + +"I mean," I said, "that we have put our money into it. Conroy, in +particular, has spent huge sums on cannons. We are determined to have +a show of some sort. Your Government must therefore either agree to +fight properly and not keep running away every time we get a shot in, +or--" + +"Yes," said Clithering, "go on." + +"I'm waiting," I said, "till Godfrey gets that written down. Have you +finished, Godfrey? Very well. Or--now take this down carefully--you +English clear out of Ireland altogether, every man of you, except--" + +"But--but--but--" said Clithering. + +"And leave us to manage Ireland ourselves. Got that, Godfrey?" + +"But," said Clithering; "but--I thought you didn't want Home Rule." + +"We don't. We won't have it at any price." + +"But that is Home Rule of the most extreme kind." + +"There's no use splitting hairs," I said, "or discussing finicking +points of political nomenclature. The point for you to grasp is that +those are our terms." + +"Will you excuse me?" said Clithering. "This is all rather surprising. +May I call up the Prime Minister on the telephone?" + +"Certainly," I said. "I'm in no hurry. But be sure you put it to him +distinctly. I don't want to have any misunderstanding." + +There was no telephone in the library of Moyne House. Clithering had +to ring for a servant who led him off to another room. Godfrey seized +the opportunity of his absence to confide in me. + +"Poor old Clithering is a bit of a bounder," he said. "Makes +stockings, you know, Excellency. And Lady Clithering is a fat +vulgarian. It's all she can do to pick up her aitches. I shouldn't +think of stopping in their house if--" + +"If any one else would give you food and pocket money." + +"There's that, of course," said Godfrey. "But what I was thinking of +is the daughter. There is a daughter and she ought to have a tidy +little pile. Now do you think it would be worth my while to marry into +a family like that for forty thou.? Clithering ought to run to forty +thou., with the title in sight. I wonder if you would mind sounding +him, Excellency?" + +"At present," I said, "I'm arranging about the fate of Belfast, which +is rather an important matter in some ways. But--" + +Godfrey did not seem to care much about the fate of Belfast. + +"I suppose," he said, "that it really is settled about Marion and that +fellow Power." + +"Quite," I said; "they're to be married at once." + +"Then I think, Excellency, if you don't mind speaking to old +Clithering--I wouldn't like to commit myself until I was pretty sure +of the money. There's only one daughter, so he can hardly offer less +than forty thou." + +I fully intended to tell Godfrey what I thought of him; but words were +not easy to find. I was still searching for a noun to go along with +"damnable" when Clithering came back. He seemed greatly excited. + +"The Prime Minister," he blurted out, "is quite ready--He says he has +no objection--In fact it's what we've been trying to do all along. Our +Home Rule Bill was simply an attempt--" + +"Do try to be coherent," I said. "What did the Prime Minister say?" + +"He said we'd leave Ireland with the greatest pleasure," said +Clithering. + +"Is that all?" + +Something in the way Clithering spoke made me think the Prime Minister +must have said more than that. + +"He added," said Clithering, "that--" + +Then he paused nervously. + +"Out with it," I said. "It's far better to have no secrets. Godfrey, +take down the Prime Minister's words." + +"He added," said Clithering, "that there is only one thing which would +please him better than to see the back of the last Irishman leaving +Westminster, and that is--" + +"Go on," I said. + +"To hear that at the end of three weeks you'd all torn each other to +pieces, and that there was nothing but a lot of trouser buttons left +to show that Ireland had ever been an inhabited country. Of course he +didn't mean it. If there was the least chance of any internecine +strife our conscience would not allow us--after all we have a duty, as +Englishmen--but there's no risk of bloodshed, is there, Lord Kilmore?" + +"Not the slightest. I may take it then that your Government agrees to +our terms. You cart away your army and all your officials, except the +Lord Lieutenant. We want him. He's to give parties for the Dublin +doctors and the smaller landed gentry." + +"But about his salary," said Clithering. "Is that to be an Imperial +charge, or are you--?" + +"I forgot to ask about that," I said, "but if there's any difficulty I +expect Conroy will agree to pay it. It's not much, is it?" + +"I'm not sure of the exact figure; but I know it's never supposed to +be enough." + +"I've no actual authority for saying so," I said, "but I expect we'll +want to do the thing decently if we do it at all. Cahoon has the mind +of a statesman, and in his opinion something will have to be done to +soothe the Dublin public. A first-rate Viceregal establishment was his +idea. However, we needn't go into details. The main thing is that we +want a Lord Lieutenant. If your Government undertakes to supply +suitable men from time to time I think I may promise that we'll find +the money. Write that down, Godfrey." + +"When you speak of the English clearing out of Ireland," said +Clithering, "and leaving you the country to yourselves, you don't of +course mean absolute fiscal independence." + +"We do," I said. + +"You can't mean that," said Clithering. "It's costing us nearly two +millions a year to run the country, and if that's withdrawn you will +go bankrupt." + +"What McNeice said," I replied, "was that you were to clear out, bag, +baggage, soldiers, police, tax-collectors, and the whole--" + +"Tax-collectors!" said Clithering. "I'm not sure--" + +"Didn't your Prime Minister say he'd be glad to get rid of us? What's +the use of your arguing on about every little point?" + +"But," said Clithering, "the collection of the revenue! Between +ourselves now, Lord Kilmore, do you think there would be any risk of +your imposing a tariff on--" + +"Certain to," I said. "It will be one of the first things we do." + +"We can't agree to that," said Clithering. "Free Trade is a principle, +a sacred principle with us. You can't expect--We are a Free Trade +Government. Our consciences--" + +"Very well," I said. "Go on with the war. Bombard Belfast. Kill +another woman. Smash the Albert Memorial with a shell." + +"Our consciences--" said Clithering. + +"Your consciences," I said, "will have to let you do one thing or the +other." + +"Now take my own case," said Clithering. "I am interested, deeply +interested, in hosiery. We do a big business in stockings." + +Godfrey winced. I do not wonder. The future Lady Kilmore must, of +course, wear stockings, but it is not pleasant for Godfrey to think of +her supply coming straight from the paternal factory. + +"The Irish trade," said Clithering, "is not among the most +remunerative, but--" + +"We can only afford to wear the cheaper sorts," I said; "and a great +many of us can't buy any at all. I don't think you need bother about +the Irish trade." + +"Still, it is substantial. Now, a hostile tariff--or a bounty on +Balbriggan--" + +"You'll have to establish a factory in Ireland," I said, "and dodge +the tariff. Tipperary now. Labour is comparatively cheap, and--After +all, it's a choice between that and letting the Fleet loose at Belfast +again." + +Clithering thought this over. I think the idea of cheap labour in +Tipperary cheered him up. When he next spoke it was in a most friendly +tone. + +"I hope," he said, "that the shells which were fired--" + +"There was only one," I said. + +"I heard that no lives were lost," said Clithering. "I hope that the +damage done to property was not serious." + +"One statue," I said, "was smashed to bits." + +"I'm very sorry, very sorry indeed. Now I wonder if you would allow +me--I mean if the people of Belfast would allow me--as a personal +expression of the warm feeling of friendliness I've always felt for +the Irish people, _all_ the Irish people--I wonder if I might offer to +replace the statue. I should esteem it an honour." + +"It was a very large statue," I said, "and must have cost--" + +"Oh, I should not allow considerations of money to stand in my way." + +This was handsome. I looked at Godfrey to see how he liked to hear his +future wife's dowry being frittered away on statues. I could see that +he was anything but pleased. + +"I shall convey your offer," I said, "to the people of Belfast. They +may not want that exact statue again. We're not quite as keen on Kings +and Queens as we were. But I feel quite sure something symbolic would +appeal to us strongly. What would you think now of Ulster as an infant +Hercules strangling a snake representing Home Rule? Any good sculptor +would knock off something of that sort for you; about twelve feet by +nine feet, not counting the pedestal. By the way, did we do much +damage to your ship? The one Malcolmson hit with his cannon ball?" + +"I don't know," said Clithering. "I did not hear any details." + +"Because," I said, "if she is injured in any way--But perhaps she was +insured?" + +"I don't think men-of-war are insured." + +"Well, they ought to be. But if that one wasn't I'm sure we'd like to +make good any damage we did. Conroy has lots of money, and he'd be +sorry if the English people were put to any expense in repairing a +battleship we injured." + +I am not a practised ambassador, but I have always understood that +diplomacy is a trade in which politeness pays. I was not going to be +outdone by Clithering. When he offered Belfast a new statue I could +hardly do less than promise that Conroy would mend the ship. I was +very glad afterwards that I thought of it. Clithering was tremendously +pleased, and made me quite a long speech. He said that he looked upon +my offer as a kind of first-fruit of the new spirit of amity which +was coming into existence between England and Ireland. + +This ended our negotiations to the satisfaction of every one +concerned. + +Lady Moyne returned at once to Castle Affey and spent the summer in +planning new ways of keeping the insurgent industrial democracy from +invading the rights and privileges of the propertied classes. Last +time I dined there she explained to me a scheme for developing the Boy +Scout movement, which would, she thought, distract the attention of +the public and push social questions into the background. Babberly +escaped having to address a labour meeting in Newcastle-on-Tyne. He +had promised to do this, but there was no necessity for him to keep +his promise once the troops were withdrawn from Belfast. He returned +to his duties in Parliament, and, as I gathered from the papers, +harassed the Government successfully all through the autumn session. +The Dean and Crossan played their hymn tune on our church bells every +day for a fortnight. They still--and I am writing several months after +the new Irish Government has been firmly established--congratulate +each other on the way in which the third Home Rule Bill was defeated +by the unfaltering attitude of the Ulster Loyalists. + +Godfrey, I regret to say, failed to marry Miss Clithering. She took a +violent dislike to him after he had spent three weeks in her father's +house. Not even the prospect of becoming Lady Kilmore would reconcile +her to the marriage. I am therefore still responsible for his +maintenance. + +I have, unfortunately, been obliged to give up writing my "History of +Irish Rebellions." I do not understand Marion's system of filing, and +I cannot find any of the papers I want. I cannot get Marion to explain +things to me, or to take any trouble to help me. Since she married Bob +Power she has lost all interest in my literary work. + + THE END + + + + +TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: + +Minor changes have been made to correct typesetters' errors; otherwise, +every effort has been made to remain true to the author's words and +intent. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Red Hand of Ulster, by George A. Birmingham + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RED HAND OF ULSTER *** + +***** This file should be named 29533.txt or 29533.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/5/3/29533/ + +Produced by D Alexander and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/29533.zip b/29533.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9513906 --- /dev/null +++ b/29533.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b306c5f --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #29533 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/29533) |
